《My Wife, The Ice Queen President》


 Chapter 1 - 0001: Scrounging Meals_1

    Chapter 1: Scrounging Meals_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After work, Ye Xiong returned to the construction site dormitory.


    Five minutester, he emerged from the bathroom, and his demeanor hadpletely changed.


    With a height of around 1.8 meters, he was dressed in designer shirt and trousers, wearing imported leather shoes, and his hair, no more than an inch long, was energetically spiked up, making him look like a star.


    ¡°That was fast, you even got dressed already?¡± his dormmate, Wang Tong, said incredulously.


    ¡°If there were a gun to your head, you¡¯d pick up the pace or risk getting shot.¡±


    Wang Tong had be immune to Ye Xiong¡¯s bouts of delusion.


    The guy had been on the construction site for almost half a year now, sometimes iming he used to be a hitman, sometimes a bodyguard; one moment he¡¯d boast about traveling to over a dozen European countries, the next he¡¯d im to have experienced the charms of women from ten countries.


    The most outrageous im was that he had been buried underground for a month and had not died.


    If he were that impressive, would he be working at Xinyi Group as a construction worker?


    Let¡¯s not forget, both of them are construction workers.


    To believe that such a poor construction worker had tasted the charm of women from ten different countries would be insane.


    Luckily, aside from his asional flights of fancy, Ye Xiong had a pretty good personality. He was generous, righteous, and treated his brothers well.


    Like today, when Wang Tong mentioned he had never been to Dongfang Hotel for a meal, Ye Xiong took him there, saying that a ssmate was having a wedding at the hotel.


    Dongfang Hotel was the most luxurious hotel in Jiangnan City, and that night, the entire hotel was booked.


    Yang Xinyi, the CEO of Xinyi Group, and He Haodong, the executive CEO of Haoyang Group, were holding their wedding there tonight, which was the biggest sensation in Jiangnan City of the day.


    Speaking of Xinyi Group, one must mention its CEO, Yang Xinyi.


    She was the dreamdy for all the eligible bachelors in Jiangnan City, known for her beauty and intelligence, and she was the only daughter of the group¡¯s chairman, Yang Dingguo.


    Marrying her was like gaining the entire Xinyi Group.


    Normally, countless rich and official second generations crazily pursued her, and finally, He Haodong of Haoyang Group won her heart.


    However, this had nothing to do with Ye Xiong¡ªhe didn¡¯t even know Yang Xinyi and was just there for thevish meal.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, you really know Yang Xinyi?¡± asked Wang Tong, finding it hard to believe.


    One was the CEO of Xinyi Group, and the other was a great construction worker from a team under Xinyi Group. Their statuses were worlds apart; it was hard to imagine they knew each other.


    ¡°We were ssmates in primary school.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let her help you find a job?¡± asked Wang Tong, puzzled.


    With such an influential ssmate, a single word from her couldnd him an easy job, far better than construction work.


    ¡°I really like this job. Just think, watching skyscrapers rise from your own hands, how fulfilling!¡± Ye Xiong looked up at the sky, his expression proud.


    ¡°Crazy.¡±


    The two of them walked in, just as the elevator doors were about to close, a pleasant female voice called out, ¡°Hold on.¡±


    A woman wearing high-heeled shoes, with curly wavy hair, a red-framed pair of sses, walked in. The beauty, in her mid-twenties and around 1.7 meters tall, wore a ck evening dress. Her eyes were deep like autumn waters, her eyebrows delicate like willow leaves, her nose was slender, and her lips were thinly smeared with light lipstick. Both her poise and appearance were top-grade.


    ¡°Beautifuldy, which floor?¡± greeted Wang Tong!


    Wang Tong was skinny and short, appearing malnourished next to the heels-wearing beauty, and even had to look down a bit.


    But he had a baby face that looked particrly innocent. Who would have thought this guy was actually a creepy man?


    ¡°The eighth floor, thank you!¡± The beauty replied, her voice devoid of arrogance.


    ¡°Are you here for the wedding too?¡±


    ¡°Yang Xinyi is my ssmate,¡± she responded.


    ¡°You¡¯re also a friend of Yang Xinyi? What a coincidence, my friend is her ssmate too.¡±


    Xiao Fangfang only then noticed Ye Xiong standing beside her and couldn¡¯t help but be secretly amazed.


    The man beside her had an amazing presence!


    At about 1.8 meters tall, with well-defined features and an aura of spiritual energy, he had an elegance and kingly air about him.


    Wang Tong nced at Ye Xiong, then at the woman beside him, and suddenly felt the two seemed quite a match.


    Of course, that¡¯s under the assumption we ignore Ye Xiong¡¯s upation.


    ¡°Good on you, Yang Xinyi, for not introducing me to such a handsome ssmate earlier. Just wait until I get back at youter,¡± Xiao Fangfang thought to herself.


    ¡°Xiao Fangfang, nice to meet you,¡± Xiao Fangfang introduced herself proactively.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, ¡®Ye¡¯ as in leaf, and ¡®Xiong¡¯ symbolizing greatness.¡±


    Xiao Fangfang shed a row of pearly white teeth and asked, ¡°Mr. Ye, when were you ssmates with Xinyi?¡±


    ¡°Elementary school.¡±


    ¡°Were you also at First Elementary School?¡± Xiao Fangfang asked excitedly. ¡°Howe I don¡¯t recognize you?¡±


    ¡°Back then I¡­ well, I was like an ugly duckling, hardly noticeable,¡± he said.


    ¡°Which ss were you in?¡±


    ¡°About that¡­ we¡¯ve reached the eighth floor; let¡¯s go inside first!¡± Ye Xiong said, making a gesture for her to proceed.


    What a gentleman!


    ¡°Shall we sit together?¡± Xiao Fangfang suggested.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arranged to meet some friends, we¡¯ll have a drink with the lovelydy after dinner.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±


    Having said that, Xiao Fangfang left, clicking away in her high heels.


    Ye Xiong breathed a sigh of relief. That was a close call, and he couldn¡¯t help but wish he could p Wang Tong. Why did he have to chat up someone for no reason?


    The entire hall was set up with over a hundred banquet tables; it was a bustling scene with an extraordinary level of grandeur.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, where shall we sit?¡±


    Xiao Fangfang¡¯s appearance disrupted Ye Xiong¡¯s n. If she were to ask Yang Xinyi, he¡¯d be exposed.


    The most important thing now was to find a private room to prevent Xiao Fangfang from finding them and to leave quickly after eating.


    Out of the several thousand people attending the banquet, she couldn¡¯t possibly search for them one by one, could she?


    After reaching the eighth floor, Xiao Fangfang immediately spotted Yang Xinyi, who was surrounded by people, looking like a princess, and quickly walked over.


    ¡°My dear bride, you are absolutely stunning, I¡¯m so envious,¡± she said.


    Yang Xinyi was wearing a purple wedding dress, with a veil draped over, tantalizingly sheer, giving off an air of mysterious allure. Her makeup was light, hardly noticeable unless one looked closely. But in her eyes and brows lingered a subtle sadness, not disying the excited smile usually seen on other brides.


    ¡°Another person came alone; you¡¯re really disappointing me,¡± Yang Xinyi feigned discontent.


    ¡°You have the nerve to say that when you¡¯re hiding ssmates from me, I¡¯m so going to cut ties with you.¡±


    ¡°Mydy, I¡¯ve introduced quite a few eligible guys to you, and it¡¯s you who didn¡¯t fancy any of them,¡± Yang Xinyi retorted.


    For this close friend, Yang Xinyi was truly at a loss for words. Despite countless introductions, Xiao Fangfang never took a liking to any of them. Now in their circle of friends, everyone knew that Xiao Fangfang, Yang Xinyi¡¯s close friend, was a picky, single woman of a certain age.


    ¡°It must be that someone has been hoarding all the top-grade guys and not introducing them!¡± Xiao Fangfang approached her, huffing, ¡°Come clean, are you hiding a tall, rich, and handsome guy as a backup option?¡±


    Yang Xinyi pointed at all the men in the venue: ¡°All my friends and ssmates are here, pick whoever you fancy.¡±


    ¡°What about that Ye Xiong? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know him,¡± Xiao Fangfang pressed.


    ¡°Which Ye Xiong?¡±


    ¡°About one-meter-eight tall, wearing sses, your elementary school ssmate.¡±


    ¡°The only elementary school ssmate attending this wedding is you. Could it be a friend joking with you?¡±


    Xiao Fangfang¡¯s face darkened. Recalling the scene in the elevator earlier, she had an epiphany: ¡°Xinyi, we¡¯ve encountered a freeloader.¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Xinyi¡¯s brows knitted together as she contemted.


    ¡°If it were just freeloading, that would be one thing, but I¡¯m worried there might be ulterior motives.¡± As the president of Xinyi Group, Yang Xinyi was meticulous. She pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send two security guards with you. You must find him, and make sure not to rm the guests.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find him, then beat him so badly his mother won¡¯t recognize him.¡±


    Xiao Fangfang felt both ashamed and furious. It was the first time in her life she felt an attraction to a man, only to find out he was a swindler. This made her feel extremely ufortable, as if she had been deceived.

 Chapter 2 - 0002 Performance_1

    Chapter 2: Performance_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seventh floor, inside a private room.


    ¡°Fish bone soup.¡±


    ¡°A big lobster for me.¡±


    ¡°You must have never tasted this before, genuine garoupa, the texture is especially good.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s chopsticks moved swiftly; in a moment, Wang Tong¡¯s bowl was full.


    The people around them watched with piercing gazes, their eyes filled with scorn at the two who looked as if they¡¯d reincarnated from hungry ghosts.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, I can pick up my own food, you should eat too!¡± Wang Tong said embarrassedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten plenty before,¡± Ye Xiong said,pletely indifferent to the surrounding gazes. After all, it was a hit-and-run meal, who knew who?


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    ¡°Are you full yet?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Very full.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye Xiong stood up, pulled him up, and without further ado, they headed for the door.


    As they stepped out, they saw from a distance Xiao Fangfang walking towards them with two security guards.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, it¡¯s that beauty from before!¡± Wang Tong shouted, pointing at Xiao Fangfang.


    ¡°Hurry and leave this ce,¡± Ye Xiong quickly ordered.


    ¡°Why are we leaving, aren¡¯t we going to watch the wedding?¡± Wang Tong asked, puzzled.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t run fast, they¡¯ll catch you and beat you up hard,¡± Ye Xiong said gravely, whispering into his ear, ¡°I don¡¯t even know Yang Xinyi at all.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll settle the score with youter.¡± After learning the truth, Wang Tong made a mboyant turn and ran for his life.


    ¡°You little rascal, you sure run fast.¡±


    Ye Xiong, facing Xiao Fangfang, ced his index and middle fingers on his lips and made an extraordinarily graceful flying kiss gesture, then swiftly headed upstairs.


    ¡°Catch him, or you won¡¯t need toe to work tomorrow,¡± Xiao Fangfang exploded with rage.


    This guy not only freeloaded a meal but also dared to blow a kiss at her; he clearly had a death wish.


    The two security guards hastily chased upstairs, their livelihood at stake, they had to go all out.


    Below the tenth floor of Dongfang Hotel were dining and karaoke rooms, and the eleventh floor and above were guest rooms. Running up to the eleventh floor, Ye Xiong took out his iPhone 6 and ced it on the maic sensor of the first room.


    The phone screen flickered continuously, followed by a soft beep.


    ¡°Low-grade sensor!¡±


    Pushing the door open, Ye Xiong slipped inside.


    The two security guards never imagined Ye Xiong would enter a room. After looking around and finding nothing, they continued their chase to the twelfth floor.


    Hearing the footsteps recede, Ye Xiong opened the door to leave, only to suddenly encounter an infuriated and buxom beauty storming up the stairs ¨C if not Xiao Fangfang, who else could it be?


    Upon seeing Ye Xiong, Xiao Fangfang froze for a second, ready to explode with a tirade of curses!


    Ye Xiong quickly covered her mouth and dragged her into the room, then mmed the door shut.


    Pushing her against the wall, Ye Xiong shed a charming smile and said with gentlemanly grace, ¡°Now you have two choices: first ¡®X¡¯ then kill, or first kill then ¡®X¡¯. Which one will you choose?¡±


    Xiao Fangfang was close to copsing, tears streaming down her face.


    She never expected to encounter a pervert, fearing she was about to be thrown to the wolves today.


    Oh heavens!


    Would her beautiful life really end this way? She couldn¡¯t ept it!


    ¡°Of course, you have a third option!¡±


    This spicy girl was too easily frightened, bursting into tears at the slightest scare.


    ¡°Stay quiet in here, don¡¯t shout or scream, ande out after I¡¯ve left.¡±


    Xiao Fangfang nodded desperately. Her little life was the priority; she agreed to anything he said now.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it, being obedient!¡±


    Just as Ye Xiong was about to leave, the door lock beeped, indicating someone had entered.


    ¡°What bad luck!¡± Noticing a wardrobe nearby, Ye Xiong quickly pulled Xiao Fangfang into it to hide.


    As soon as they hid, door sounds followed by intimate noises were heard.


    Ye Xiong cracked open a sliver in the wardrobe and saw a man and a woman getting busy on the bed.


    ¡°Wow, a live show, shall we take a look?¡± Ye Xiong whispered.


    Xiao Fangfang shook her head frantically, both shocked and embarrassed. She never thought she would be so unlucky.


    She thought she could call out for help once someone came, only to find that the person seemed like they had just gotten out of jail after a year and were as ravenous as if starved for several years, getting right down to business as soon as they entered.


    ¡°This girl has a nice figure.¡±


    ¡°That position, it¡¯s high difficulty!¡±


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s that move called?¡±


    Ye Xiongmented as if enjoying an adult film from the Ind Country, incessantly giving his judgments.


    The wardrobe was tiny, forcing the two to squeeze together with hardly any space, even having to stick close to each other just to fit.


    This was already extremely embarrassing for Xiao Fangfang, and now hearing him utter such remarks ¨C how could she tolerate it? But the thought of the unsightly scene outside made her clench her teeth and hold back. All she wanted now was for time to pass quickly.


    Just then, she suddenly realized that at some point a ¡°paw¡± had appeared in front of her, causing her face to drastically change.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    She hoped this guy wasn¡¯t stimted to the point of wanting to do something to her.


    The space was too cramped; Ye Xiong, whose hand had inadvertently been ced in front of Xiao Fangfang, let go and started digging in his pocket.


    Xiao Fangfang¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°It¡¯d be a waste not to record such marvelous scenes,¡± Ye Xiong said as he pulled out his phone and started recording.


    Xiao Fangfang breathed a sigh of relief, mistakenly thinking he couldn¡¯t handle it and wanted to do something bad to her!


    Five minutester, the couple finally stopped, followed by the sound of them getting dressed.


    ¡°After tonight, will it be hard to see you again?¡± the woman asked withnguid sorrow.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find time to be with you,¡± the man said while dressing, ¡°I should go down first; a lot of people are waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first!¡±


    Next, the man went out, and the woman entered the bathroom.


    If not now, then when?


    Ye Xiong stepped out of the closet, hearing a slight gasp.


    Xiao Fangfang¡¯s feet were a bit numb from standing too long in the cramped space.


    ¡°Women are such a hassle!¡± With no other choice, Ye Xiong had to support her and walk out the door, then said, ¡°Beauty, this will be ourst farewell.¡±


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Xiao Fangfangmanded.


    Only a fool would stop. Ye Xiong bolted away.


    Xiao Fangfang was secretly amazed; she was very confident in her own allure, yet in that situation, this guy actually managed to resist; a man with such strong self-control was truly rare.


    Could it be that he was impotent?


    If Ye Xiong knew what Xiao Fangfang was thinking at this time, he¡¯d surely go insane.


    He approached the elevator, where a man in his mid-twenties was waiting¡ªshockingly, it was the same youth who had been in a fervent battle in the room just before.


    Dressed in clothes he looked like a decent human being; unlike just before when he was no different than a beast.


    Ye Xiong nced unintentionally at the man¡¯s chest, where a red ribbon hung from the cor of his white shirt, emzoned with two golden characters: Groom!


    This guy was actually the young master of Haoyang Group, the groom for tonight¡¯s wedding, He Haodong.


    Poor Yang Xinyi!


    Such a woman, chased by countless men, had been so blind. The groom was cheating with another woman, and on their wedding day no less, how tragic!


    Ye Xiong debated whether to tell Yang Yi, but then thought better of it. They were neither friends nor rtives, why invite trouble?


    In this world, people are killed every day, go hungry or are framed; inparison, being cheated on is nothing. He was by no means a hero.


    ¡°Finally found you.¡±


    After making a round upstairs, two security guards returned and saw Ye Xiong, pointing their stun batons at him, they ordered loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Ye Xiong raised his hands.


    He Haodong looked at Ye Xiong strangely and asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Young Master He, this guy crashed the banquet for free food,¡± said one of the security guards.


    ¡°What shall we do with him?¡± asked the other guard.


    ¡°Break his legs and throw him onto the street,¡± He Haodong said indifferently.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this and won¡¯t regret it?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s expression cooled.


    Just for a free meal, to break someone¡¯s legs, that¡¯s way too cruel, even the ck Triad Organization isn¡¯t this ruthless.


    ¡°Break his arms as well.¡±


    He Haodong straightened his coat cor, not even giving Ye Xiong a proper nce as though he was just an ant, not worth a moment of his time.


    The two security guards approached, pointing their batons at Ye Xiong, and said viciously, ¡°You little punk, daring to freeload at Dongfang Hotel, prepare to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair!¡±


    ¡­


    Xiao Fangfang, limping along, arrived at the elevator, only to see two security guards lying on the ground. Ye Xiong stood beside them, she asked curiously, ¡°What happened to them?¡±


    ¡°Maybe they fell asleep,¡± said Ye Xiong, dusting off his hands.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t knock them out, did you?¡± Xiao Fangfang asked in shock.


    The security guards of Dongfang Hotel were all professional ex-military, even with batons they could take on three or four ordinary people without a problem. If they were really knocked unconscious by the guy before her, how capable must he be?


    ¡°I¡¯m a civilized man, I don¡¯t resort to violence to solve problems,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile, then took out his phone, ¡°Here¡¯s something for you to see.¡±


    He opened up the video he had recorded earlier and held it out to her, strange noises emanating from the phone.


    ¡°Pervert, turn it off already!¡± Xiao Fangfang quickly turned her face away.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to watch, fine. I just thought you¡¯d like to appreciate the groom¡¯s ¡®bravery¡¯.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Her gaze fell on the video, and Xiao Fangfang instantly turned both embarrassed and angry, her neck flushing red. She had never seen such things before, but she had to watch, to confirm if it was He Haodong or not.


    So this is the expression women have when they watch this kind of film!


    Witnessing Xiao Fangfang¡¯s face, Ye Xiong suddenly found it very entertaining.


    ¡°You son of a bitch raised by a dog, I¡¯ll never let you off,¡± Xiao Fangfang snatched Ye Xiong¡¯s phone and didn¡¯t even wait for the elevator, she stormed down the stairs instead.


    ¡°My phone,¡± Ye Xiong quickly chased after her.


    That was a purchase that cost him over six thousand bucks.


    ¡°What time do you think it is now? My best friend is being bullied by another man, and you still have the nerve to ask for your phone back? Do you even have a conscience?¡±


    ¡°I can send you the video.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t run so fast, watch out for your feet.¡±


    Seeing her in those needle-thin high heels, Ye Xiong genuinely worried for her.


    Speak of the devil, a sharp scream echoed, and Xiao Fangfang copsed to the floor.


    ¡°You and your damn crow¡¯s mouth, can¡¯t you keep your mouth shut for once?¡±


    Xiao Fangfang was in so much pain, tears were about to fall. She saw him standing there dumbfounded, and yelled, ¡°What are you staring at? Xinyi¡¯s been kissed by him!¡±


    ¡°So what if they kissed? They¡¯re married. You think they¡¯re still pure or what?¡±


    ¡°Xinyi is religious, she opposes any physical contact before marriage. Up until today, she hadn¡¯t even held hands with him,¡± Xiao Fangfang said.


    ¡°This is the best joke I¡¯ve heard today.¡±


    ¡°She called me yesterday, saying she regretted getting married. Believe it or not, but help me down now,¡± Xiao Fangfang urged.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a meal, you think I have it easy,¡± Ye Xiong said reluctantly as he helped her down the stairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t try anything funny¡­¡± Before she finished, she pped away the hand that was getting too close, scolding, ¡°Where are you touching?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a bit myopic.¡±


    Xiao Fangfang: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 3 - 0003: Showing Off_1

    Chapter 3: Showing Off_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The eighth-floor hall was about to experience the most intense moment.


    Yang Xinyi was a believer, and after the banquet, she had arranged for a Western ceremony. A priest specially invited for the event was to bear witness for the couple on stage.


    ¡°Mr. He Haodong, do you take this beautiful, gentle, virtuous, and exceedingly clever girl by your side to be your wife, and in the days toe, whether she be poor or rich, sick or healthy, do you pledge to always be faithful to her, cherish her, and love her, until you depart from this world?¡± the priest asked, holding his book.


    ¡°I do,¡± He Haodong answered without hesitation.


    ¡°Miss Yang Xinyi, do you take this handsome, good-looking, kind, and exceptionally talented young man¡­¡±


    At that moment, Yang Xinyi sat on the stage in her wedding dress, beautiful like a snow lotus on Ice Mountain, the focus of everyone¡¯s gaze.


    However, at that moment, she fell silent.


    After a long while, she managed to say with reluctance, ¡°I am will¡­¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    From the crowd, Xiao Fangfang stepped forward, holding a smartphone, and limped onto the stage.


    ¡°Fangfang, what happened?¡± Yang Xinyi asked with surprise.


    ¡°Xinyi, I have something to show you.¡± Xiao Fangfang red at He Haodong, then yed a video, ¡°from half an hour ago.¡±


    Xiao Fangfang didn¡¯t want to cause embarrassment, so she muted the volume.


    Yang Xinyi took the phone, looked at it, and her face instantly changed colors.


    ¡°Xinyi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He Haodong asked, puzzled.


    p!


    A fierce p struck his face.


    Everyone below the stage was stunned, unaware of what had happened.


    ¡°Xinyi, what did I do wrong?¡± He Haodong covered his face and asked guiltily.


    Yang Yi snatched up the smartphone and hurled it at He Haodong, who ducked.


    The phone smashed on the ground.


    ¡°My phone!¡±


    Ye Xiong burst from the crowd, picked up the broken device, and wore a mournful expression.


    ¡°All I did wase for a free meal, was it easy for me?¡±


    Two hourster, at the Yang Family Vi!


    Yang Xinyi locked herself in her room, refusing to see anyone except Xiao Fangfang.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Xiao Fangfang¡¯spany, Yang Xinyi¡¯s father, Yang Dingguo, would have been tempted to break down the door.


    Even now, Yang Dingguo had no clue what had happened. When he called He Haodong to question him, he wouldn¡¯t say.


    ¡°Xinyi, don¡¯t be sad, you haven¡¯t lost anything,¡± Xiao Fangfang consoled.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s mood also settled down, and she even felt relieved that the incident had happened. She had made the decision to marry under pressure. She believed there was no better man on earth than He Haodong, which was why she had agreed to his proposal.


    ¡°Fangfang, how did you manage to secretly record it?¡±


    When Xiao Fangfang remembered the two of them hugging tightly in the closet, her face turned red with embarrassment!


    ¡°It¡¯s not my phone. It belongs to that jerk.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that fake. Despite his decent appearance, he came to freeload. It made me so angry,¡± Xiao Fangfang cursed.


    Yang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help butugh; it had been a long time since she saw her close friend take such an interest in a man.


    As Xiao Fangfang went on about Ye Xiong, Yang Xinyi couldn¡¯t stop giggling.


    The displeasure from the wedding was swept away.


    ¡°This guy is top grade. I¡¯m just wondering how he got into the hotel room?¡±


    ording to He Haodong¡¯s style, he must have rented that room in advance. Without a keycard, how did that guy get in?


    This was what Xiao Fangfang couldn¡¯t figure out either.


    ¡°Right, those two security guards you sent me¡ªthey ended up passed out. That guy said they fell asleep.¡±


    ¡°Those two were ex-military, how could they have fallen asleep?¡± Yang Xinyi became even more suspicious and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I¡¯m quite curious to meet this guy.¡±


    ¡°Beauty, we really are on the same wavelength.¡±


    From outside the balcony, a figure walked in¡ªwho else could it be but Ye Xiong?


    ¡°How did you get in here?¡±


    The two women were shocked, staring at Ye Xiong as he appeared as if from nowhere, with a triumphant look on his face.


    ¡°I climbed up.¡±


    ¡°This is the fifth floor,¡± Yang Xinyi said, astonished.


    Ye Xiong looked at his dirty hands and asked, ¡°Excuse me, where is the bathroom?¡±


    Xiao Fangfang dumbly pointed in the direction of the bathroom.


    After a long while, Ye Xiong emerged from the bathroom, sat down on the sofa, and said, ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about thepensation for the phone.¡±


    ¡°You climbed up to the fifth floor just for a broken phone?¡± Xiao Fangfang was on the verge of a breakdown.


    ¡°The climbing will be included in thebor costs,¡± Ye Xiong stated seriously.


    ¡°The iPhone 6 costs six thousand seven hundred. I¡¯ve had it for two months, and it had be dear to me; let¡¯s set the emotional distress at fifty yuan a day¡ªsixty days makes three thousand. Just now, climbing dirtied my clothes, which need to be cleaned, let¡¯s call that three hundred. So, give me ten thousand yuan and we¡¯re even.¡±


    ¡°As for the round-trip expenses, let¡¯s forget about them. How do you intend to pay?¡±


    Xiao Fangfang was nearly driven mad¡ªwas this guy even human? Climbing up to someone¡¯s fifth-floor home in the middle of the night to collect a debt for a phone, just how bizarre could he be?


    Yang Xinyi looked at Ye Xiong with interest and said with a smile, ¡°Ten thousand yuan, no problem.¡±


    She walked to the desk, took out a thick stack of banknotes from the drawer, and ced them on the table.


    ¡°Count it, is it enough?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yang is so straightforward, not like some deadbeat dogs.¡±


    ¡°Say that again, I dare you,¡± Xiao Fangfang stood up abruptly.


    ¡°The truth only needs to be told once.¡±


    Whoosh!


    A pillow came flying at him.


    Ye Xiong pped it back, the pillow struck towards Xiao Fangfang and knocked her onto the sofa, legs kicked up in the air.


    Clutching one end of the stack of banknotes, the other end pointing skyward, she disyed them like a peacock¡¯s tail.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like taking advantage of petty gains.¡±


    Ye Xiong pulled out two bills from the stack and ced them on the table, then leaped out of the window.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±


    Xiao Fangfang sat up from the floor, but Ye Xiong¡¯s shadow was already nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Hey, where did that bastard go?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡±


    ¡°The vi¡¯s dozen security guards couldn¡¯t stop him, and dozens of cameras didn¡¯t detect him, how could I stop him?¡±


    Yang Xinyi picked up the two banknotes and fell into deep thought. She had heard of the peacock tail fan counting technique before but had never seen it in person.


    ¡°Damn it, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will find you,¡± Xiao Fangfang yelled frantically.


    ¡­


    The weather in Jiangnan City in August was exceedingly cool, making it the best time to start work.


    Ye Xiong was wearing tattered jeans and a sky-blue worker¡¯s uniform on his upper body, with the four big characters for ¡°Future New City¡± written on the back.


    He straddled his battered second-hand motorcycle, ck smoke billowing from the tailpipe as he zoomed off with a roar.


    Sunshine shines on my tattered clothes


    Driving around, looking everywhere


    No one knows where Ie from


    No one asks if myst name is Li or Zhang


    I don¡¯t care about that sentimental nonsense


    I don¡¯t think about being that hero


    ¡­


    Bang!


    A BMW sedan ahead suddenly braked hard, and Ye Xiong¡¯s motorcycle crashed right into its rear end.


    A fashionably dresseddy in red high heels and heavy makeup stepped out of the car, looked at the damage, and began to scream.


    ¡°Are you driving without eyes? Do you know how much this car costs? You couldn¡¯t afford it even if you sold yourself.¡±


    Thedy was haughty and pointed at Ye Xiong¡¯s nose, ¡°Don¡¯t run away, I¡¯ve already recorded your license te. You can¡¯t escape even if you run to the ends of the earth.¡±


    A sly smile appeared on Ye Xiong¡¯s face as he backed up the motorcycle, and then he revved the engine hard.


    The motorcycle shot forward like an arrow about to hit the rear end of the car, the entire bike flew up andnded on the roof of the BMW.


    Suddenly, a tire trail was left on the roof of the brand-new BMW.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so cool!¡±


    ¡°How do you spell ¡®awesome¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Quick, take a picture and share it to Moments.¡±


    The surrounding spectators pulled out their phones, ready to capture the moment.


    ¡°Get down from there, you¡¯ve damaged the car, you couldn¡¯t pay for it even if you sold yourself,¡± thedy cursed loudly.


    Ye Xiong twisted the throttle, the wheels crushed the car window, leaving behind a trail of exhaust as he roared away.


    ¡°My car.¡± Thedy walked up to the car and began to cry out of heartache.


    Looking at thedy¡¯s state through the rear-view mirror, Ye Xiong felt unspeakably exhrated!


    Shameless people should be dealt with shamelessly.


    Suddenly, police sirens wailed from behind, and a policewoman on a motorcycle was in hot pursuit.


    ¡°Pull over, move to the side, or I¡¯ll shoot,¡± the policewomanmanded loudly, pointing at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not well-educated, don¡¯t scare me, since when do Huaxia¡¯s traffic cops carry guns?¡± Ye Xiong didn¡¯t believe her for a second.


    Swish!


    The policewoman quickly drew a dark gun, its ck muzzle pointed at him, and coldly said, ¡°Do you want to try if this is a toy gun?¡±


    Ye Xiong detedpletely, promptly pulling the motorcycle over to the side of the road.


    The policewoman was driving with her right hand and holding the gun with her left hand¡ªhow do you spell ¡®cool¡¯!


    The police car pulled to a stop, and a 22- or 23-year-old policewoman got out.


    She was wearing ck trousers, a blue shirt, a ck sun visor cap, and stood around 168cm tall. Her slightly darker skin than the typical officedy seemed not to detract from her beauty but instead added a brisk and impressive air.


    Jiangnan is full of beauties, especially these days!


    I had already run into two top-grade beautiesst night, and I didn¡¯t expect to encounter another today. I wonder what her face looks like.


    At this moment, the policewoman had already taken off her helmet, revealing a stunningly spirited face with her loose hair framing it, eyes bright as the moon, eyebrows like willow leaves, her features so refined it was to the extreme. Had she not been in uniform, Ye Xiong would have thought he had encountered a model.


    Ye Xiong took a nce at her shoulder badge and was shocked.


    He had not expected her to be a police officer.


    This rank was definitely not for a mere traffic cop; there was only one possibility¡ªthis girl must have gotten into some trouble and been exiled.


    He guessed right. Luo Weiwei had indeed been exiled.


    Recently, there had been several children¡¯s disappearances in the area she was in charge of. Just yesterday, she arrested a suspect, and during the interrogation, he was very uncooperative, insisting on silence or asking for awyer, even making lewdments. An infuriated Luo Weiwei ended up giving him a beating.


    And then, she was demoted to patrolling.


    Who would have thought that on her first day on the job, she would see a construction worker trying to look cool by riding a motorcycle over the top of a BMW.

 Chapter 4 - 0004: Fiery Beauty_1

    Chapter 4: Fiery Beauty_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Officerrade, be careful with the gun.¡± Ye Xiong pointed at her gun barrel and whispered a warning.


    Luo Weiwei nced at the man dressed in tattered clothes, instantly recognizing from his attire that he was a construction worker and was inwardly puzzled.


    Ordinary people facing police officers would shake with fear like mice seeing a cat, yet this fellow in front of her didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of nervousness.


    ¡°Hands on your head and squat down; stay put.¡± Luo Weiweimanded.


    Ye Xiong obediently squatted down.


    ¡°Why did you drive over someone else¡¯s sedan? Trying to show off?¡±


    ¡°Officerrade¡­¡±


    ¡°Squat down; who told you to stand up?¡± Luo Weiwei shouted angrily.


    What¡¯s with this hot-tempered chick?


    Ye Xiong squatted down again, lifting his head only to see a half-moon!


    ¡°Officerrade, you didn¡¯t hear how fiercely that woman was cursing. She called me a broken construction worker and said that even selling me wouldn¡¯t cover the cost of her car. I was so nervous, I had to run.¡±


    ¡°Actually, her cursing me is fine; after all, I¡¯m just amoner. But she even cursed you police officers, saying your police bureau is just like their backyard and with one phone call, dozens of police officers woulde and kill me like crushing an ant. How could I not flee?¡±


    Ye Xiong looked pitiful, his voice heavy, nearly on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Did she really say that?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m lying, may the heavens punish my wife by making her run off with another man.¡± Ye Xiong swore with his hand raised to the sky, not that he had a wife anyway.


    ¡°Even if she did say that, there was no need to drive over another person¡¯s car; think of the negative impact.¡± Luo Weiwei¡¯s voice softened a bit.


    ¡°I was wrong. I harbor resentment towards the wealthy; my base instincts are too strong. Please let me off just this once, officerrade!¡± Ye Xiong looked up at her face, genuine sincerity on his own.


    ¡°Your ID card, your driver¡¯s license.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring them.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring any?¡±


    ¡°In this line of work, we basically don¡¯t carry anything. When we are working, we get soaked through to the skin, even our underwear¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, who wants to hear all this nonsense?¡±


    Facing such a lowly guy, Luo Weiwei couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with him and directly phoned her colleagues in the traffic police department, letting them handle the situation.


    ¡°This is Luo Weiwei, there¡¯s a person here who hasmitted a traffic vition; send someone to take him and his car away.¡±


    After making the call, Luo Weiwei stood quietly waiting. Dealing with such minor issues wasn¡¯t for someone who worked on criminal investigations like herself.


    At that moment, her phone rang, and Luo Weiwei answered.


    ¡°Sister Wei, the woman has confessed. She admitted to child trafficking¡­¡± the voice from the other end of the phone was quite loud.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. What about that scumbag?¡±


    ¡°He just got bailed out by awyer, and the woman is unwilling to disclose who¡¯s behind it all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Luo Weiwei hung up the phone and pulled out a pair of handcuffs from her body, dragging Ye Xiong to an advertising board and cuffing him to a spot about a meter high.


    ¡°Stay put, my colleagues will be here soon.¡± Luo Weiwei left the key on the hood of Ye Xiong¡¯s car and drove off in a whoosh.


    ¡°Xiao Zhang, I have to return to the station first. I¡¯ve cuffed the guy already; the key is on his car¡¯s hood.¡±


    After Luo Weiwei left, a smirk crept onto Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth as he hung there, feet in the air.


    A thin piece of wire fell from his pocket to the ground. After it dropped, he pinched the wire between the toes of his right foot and tossed it lightly into his hand.


    In less than a minute, the handcuffs were off.


    ¡°Ah,te again, Auntie Bao is probably going to scold the streets.¡±


    ¡­


    As soon as Luo Weiwei returned to the station, her phone started ringing.


    ¡°Sister Wei, the guy has escaped,¡± Xiao Zhang reported over the phone.


    ¡°But I had cuffed him. Could someone have given him a key?¡± Luo Weiwei asked in surprise.


    ¡°I asked the eyewitnesses; he used a wire to pick the lock.¡±


    Luo Weiwei was stunned for a moment. She thought it was already impressive that the guy could ride a motorcycle over the tail end of a luxury car, but now to pick a lock with a wire? Who on earth is this guy?


    ¡°I¡¯ll catch him back after I¡¯ve dealt with the situation here,¡± Luo Weiwei dered before hanging up the phone.


    When Ye Xiong got back to the construction site around nine o¡¯clock, he sneaked in only to hear a furious roar.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, stop right there!¡±


    Auntie Bao, the forty-year-old supervisor, stood with her hands on her hips, her demeanor as fierce as a slumndy from the movies, and she berated Ye Xiong, ¡°Look at what time it is, do you still want to work or not?¡±


    Ye Xiong turned around, and in an instant, his face bloomed with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. Whatever you say today, I won¡¯t fall for it again.¡± Auntie Bao, who had been duped too many times before, made her stance clear from the outset.


    Colds, fevers, traffic jams, idents, broken rms¡ªhe had used every excuse in the book, and Auntie Bao was long numbed to them.


    ¡°Auntie, I won¡¯t make excuses today. You can deduct my wages as you see fit, but there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to tell you for a long time.¡±


    Ye Xiong walked over and said with unusual seriousness, ¡°I think you really don¡¯t need to work so hard. You¡¯ve got money, and your son has grown up. Why not just enjoy life? Look at your skin; it¡¯s way worse than before. Aren¡¯t you worried your husband might get tired of you one day and cheat?¡±


    ¡°A curse, is it? Watch this olddy beat you to death.¡± Aunt Wang swung her iron fist and charged over, fuming with rage.


    Ye Xiong ran away in fright like a wisp of smoke.


    ¡°Have I really gotten uglier?¡± Auntie Bao touched her face, extremely worried.


    She arrived at the construction site, put on a safety helmet, and began another day of work.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, you¡¯re alright?¡± Wang Tong came up to ask.


    He had worried all night without sleeping well, afraid that Ye Xiong had gotten into some trouble, especially since his phone was unreachable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got nine lives, not so easy to get into trouble,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°What happenedst night in the end?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s off, the wedding didn¡¯t happen.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Look at today¡¯s newspaper.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiong, don¡¯t do such risky things for me next time. It¡¯s not like eating a big meal will make you gain a ton of weight,¡± Wang Tong said.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to!¡± Ye Xiongughed, showing a row of pearly white teeth.


    The two of them chatted while moving bricks, starting a new day of work.


    Three dayster, in a vi in the city district!


    ¡°Useless!¡±


    He Haodong pped his subordinate hard in the face and shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve been searching for days and can¡¯t even find one person. What use are you?¡±


    The person getting pped was Lu Bao, a gang leader of a group known as the XiBei Guild in Jiangnan City,manding over thirty men and having informants in various fields.


    These people mostly served some big conglomerates, like Lu Bao, mainly depending on the He Family n for survival.


    ¡°Young Master He, we¡¯ve searched throughout the entire city and haven¡¯t seen this guy,¡± Lu Bao said.


    ¡°Keep looking at all costs until you find him,¡± He Haodong punched the table, grinding his teeth in hatred, ¡°I won¡¯t be at ease until I¡¯ve skinned him alive.¡±


    ¡°What about that old woman Xiao Fangfang, should I get someone to deal with her?¡± Lu Bao asked.


    ¡°Not for now. If we strike at her, Yang Xinyi will definitely suspect me, and there will be no way to salvage the situation.¡±


    ¡°Master He, do you think Yang Xinyi will have a change of heart?¡±


    ¡°As long as I insist the video is a fake, there¡¯s a chance. So right now, the most important thing is to find that guy and make him admit it.¡±


    ¡°Young Master He, give me a few more days. I will find him for sure.¡±


    ¡°Make sure your men do their job well. If they don¡¯t handle this right, send them back to the Northwest.¡±


    Jiangnan City Public Security Bureau, Criminal Investigation Division office.


    Luo Weiwei sat in the office, flipping through various types of documents.


    At this time, a tall figure entered the office.


    ¡°Deputy Chief, good day,¡± one of the officers stood up quickly beside Luo Weiwei, ¡°Let me get you a ss of water.¡±


    Luo Weiwei turned around, nced at the deputy chief as if she hadn¡¯t seen him.


    ¡°Who let youe back to the Criminal Investigation Division on your own?¡± Luo Guozhong said angrily.


    ¡°Su Yue¡¯e changed her testimony and admitted to child trafficking; Wang Jianjun is a prime suspect.¡±


    ¡°What does it matter if he¡¯s a suspect? Against these high-IQ criminals, without solid evidence, we can¡¯t convict them.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re just going to let him get away with it?¡± Luo Weiwei said unwillingly.


    Luo Guozhong threw a stack of documents in front of her and said, ¡°Children¡¯s bodies were found in the South City, their organs missing. This could very likely be a major case of organ trafficking. The child trafficking case may just be a smokescreen to mislead the police.¡±


    Luo Weiwei picked up the documents and read them, her face filled with shock.


    ¡°If this involves organ trading, it¡¯s definitely a veryrge gang, with at least dozens of members, all of whom are ruthless. You should drop this case and stop investigating.¡±


    ¡°This is my case; I absolutely can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already submitted an application to send you to the provincial police academy for training in a few days.¡±


    Luo Weiwei stared intently at her father, Luo Guozhong, and said coldly, ¡°I refuse to be like a turtle who hides its head, dodging when things get tough. I don¡¯t want to spend my life being looked down upon.¡±


    ¡°This is an order.¡±


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m no longer a police officer, I must continue to pursue this case.¡±


    After leaving thatst word, Luo Weiwei stormed out of the office, leaving Luo Guozhong with a face ashen with rage.


    ¡°Xiao Zhao, how¡¯s the motorcycle license te I asked you to check?¡± After leaving the police station, Luo Weiwei called her colleague Xiao Zhao from the Transportation Bureau.


    ¡°Sister Wei, I¡¯ve checked. It¡¯s a fake te.¡±


    ¡°That bastard is slick!¡± Luo Weiwei hung up the phone and muttered to herself, ¡°I refuse to believe I can¡¯t find you. Future New City, am I blind?¡±


    She started up her own sports motorcycle and roared away.

 Chapter 5 - 0005: Big Trouble_1

    Chapter 5: Big Trouble_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Future New City weed a major event today.


    The president of Qiao Group came to inspect the construction progress, and the entire engineering department was extremely nervous, bracing as if facing a great enemy.


    A few days ago, the newspapers had reported that the potential marriage alliance between Yang He had failed, so with the presidenting for an inspection at this critical juncture, nobody felt at ease!


    Being fired just for making a small mistake was almost expected.


    Future New City had already notified the construction site to pay attention to safety, conduct, and behavior¡ªany misstep and you¡¯re out.


    Dressed in sports pants, with her hair up and wearing sunsses, Yang Xinyi got out of the car and immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention.


    She stood amidst the crowd, proud as a swan, catching all eyes.


    ¡°President Yang, wee,¡± said Xia Qiu, the engineering department chief, approaching briskly with a team of engineers.


    ¡°Get me a safety helmet,¡± ordered Yang Xinyi.


    A new safety helmet was promptly provided, and after Yang Xinyi put it on, she headed towards the construction site.


    At that moment, her phone rang.


    ¡°President Yang, I have news¡ªHe Haodong has sent arge number of people to find out where that guy Ye Xiong is,¡± said the security manager of the group over the phone.


    ¡°Any findings?¡±


    ¡°Not for the moment.¡±


    ¡°Keep searching. We must find Ye Xiong before they do,¡±manded Yang Xinyi.


    After hanging up, Yang Xinyi thought again of that mysterious and capable man.


    Who exactly was he, what did he do for a living, and why did he want to help her?


    Since that night, he seemed to have vanished, as though evaporated. Despite the resources of Jiangnan City¡¯s leading families¡ªthe Yang Group and the He Group¡ªneither could find him.


    ¡°President, shall we start with the townhouses or the detached homes?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the townhouses.¡±


    Future New City was a project with bright prospects. Yang Group had invested no less than three billion into this phase alone, making it one of the top properties in the city and one of Yang Group¡¯s most important current assets.


    On the road outside the row of townhouses.


    Ye Xiong, wearing worn-out rubber shoes, was pulling a small cart filled with bricks. On the cart sat a thin boy, Wang Tong, as they both headed towards the construction site.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, do you know why Yang Xinyi called off the wedding that evening?¡±


    ¡°Because He Haodong was caught cheating in an upstairs room with another woman during the wedding!¡±


    ¡°As if,¡± scoffed Wang Tong, raising his finger in disbelief.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ever believe me when I tell the truth?¡± sighed Ye Xiong, before continuing, ¡°Afterwards, I even sat for a while in Yang Xinyi¡¯s vi, chatting in the same room with two beautiful women.¡±


    ¡°Your bragging is about to break through the heavens,¡± Wang Tong said, on the verge of a breakdown.


    As they walked and talked, they quickly reached the vicinity of the vis. Ye Xiong, with sharp eyes, noticed a smart and spirited policewoman speaking with Auntie Bao.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    He recognized her at a nce as the senior officer who had handcuffed him to the billboard.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a leak,¡± Ye Xiong said, lowering his cap and slipping away.


    Just as he evaded into the construction site, his phone rang¡ªit was Auntie Bao calling.


    ¡°Can¡¯t shake her off!¡±


    He quickly set his phone to silent and crept further into the site.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Xiong?¡±


    Seeing Wang Tong approach, Auntie Bao asked curiously, ¡°Weren¡¯t you two assigned to the same team today? Howe I only see you?¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiong went to pee.¡± Wang Tong nced at Luo Weiwei next to him, his eyes lighting up.


    She had a voluptuous figure, delicate features, and unusually long eyshes, which made her eyes appear as deep as autumn waters, very appealing. Plus, with her police uniform, she was far more appealing than the uniformed women in films from the Ind Country.


    ¡°How long ago did he leave?¡±


    ¡°A few minutes ago.¡±


    Knowing she had found the right person, Luo Weiwei spoke sharply, ¡°I give you five minutes to bring him to me, or it¡¯s on you.¡±


    ¡°What did Ye Xiong do?¡± Auntie Bao asked meekly.


    ¡°Rape.¡± Just thinking of that guy made Luo Weiwei angry, so she decided to scare them a bit; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t help her find him.


    ¡°Officer, could there be a mistake? Brother Xiong isn¡¯t that kind of person,¡± Wang Tong said urgently.


    ¡°He sees me and runs away if he¡¯s innocent?¡± Luo Weiwei countered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find him for you,¡± Wang Tong said before darting off.


    After Auntie Bao entered the construction site, she called out loudly, ¡°Everyone stop work and find Ye Xiong; he¡¯s in big trouble.¡±


    Hiding by the restroom, Ye Xiong turned off his phone signal after it rang a few times.


    A group of workers approached, pointing at him and shouting, ¡°There he is, grab him!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong, we never imagined you¡¯d do something like this. We were blind,¡± they said.


    ¡°To not even spare a fifty-year-old woman¡ªare you even human?¡±


    ¡°Several police cars are waiting outside; you better go surrender!¡±


    ¡°Stop wasting words on him. Catch him first, beat him up, then hand him over to the police,¡± someone suggested.


    A crowd charged towards him, full of rage.


    Ye Xiong was petrified; these people must be crazy. All he did was run over a vehicle; when did he ever rape an old woman?


    At that moment, escape was the best option, or else these guys would surely beat him into a pulp.


    With one push against the wall, Ye Xiong vaulted over it and fled for his life.


    ¡°There he goes, don¡¯t let him escape!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Ye Xiong zigzagged to the left, next to a pile of cement, when suddenly a figure leapt out from behind it and pounced towards him.


    ¡°Damn it, do you really need to go all out like that?¡± He sidestepped nimbly, dodging a lunge.


    Another worker lunged at him, recklessly as if his life didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°F**k, I can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡±


    Ye Xiong weaved through the obstacles, sprinting toward the exit.


    ¡°Chase him, don¡¯t let him get away.¡±


    Dozens of construction workers followed behind him, their pursuit was nothing short of epic.


    Luo Weiwei stood at the entrance to the construction site, sipping water and watching with amusement as Ye Xiong fled for his life from the dozens of chasing construction workers.


    Strangely, after ten minutes, Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t hit a single person, and yet, somehow, dozens couldn¡¯t catch him¡ªhe was slipperier than an eel.


    The whole construction site was thrown into chaos in an instant.


    Xia Qiu, leading Yang Xinyi to the site, walked and talked at the same time.


    ¡°President, all our construction workers are of very high quality, strictly vetted. In a moment, you¡¯ll see them working diligently and withoutint¡­¡±


    She never finished her sentence because Xia Qiu was dumbstruck.


    Around the corner was a bizarre scene!


    Dozens of construction workers were chasing another worker around the site. The entire ce was a whirlwind of activity and noise.


    ¡°Is this the ¡®high-quality team¡¯ you were talking about?¡± Yang Xinyi frowned.


    Sweat broke out on Xia Qiu¡¯s forehead as she quickly pulled out her phone and called Auntie Bao, angrily demanding, ¡°Bao, what the hell is going on at the construction site? What¡¯s that, rape?¡±


    After hanging up, Xia Qiu said weakly, ¡°President, one of the construction workers hasmitted rape. The others are trying to catch him.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.


    ¡°Officer Luo is over there, maybe we should ask her.¡±


    The group quickly made their way to the edge of the site, where a smart-looking female police officer was standing, covering her stomach withughter.


    Luo Weiwei saw two workers simultaneously pounce at Ye Xiong, only to have him dodge and the workers¡¯ heads collide. They clutched their heads and howled in pain.


    ¡°Officer Luo, what exactly happened?¡± Xia Qiu approached and asked.


    ¡°Bringing someone in for questioning,¡± said Luo Weiwei, smiling as she reined in herughter, and pointing at Ye Xiong in the crowd. ¡°Could you please bring him over?¡±


    ¡°Everyone stop!¡±


    Xia Qiu stepped forward, called a halt to all pursuits, and pointed at Ye Xiong: ¡°You,e here.¡±


    Ye Xiong sighed, knowing there was no escape today, and obediently followed behind him, walking over.


    ¡°Officer, we meet again,¡± Ye Xiong said sheepishly.


    Luo Weiwei circled him, amazed to see that he was neither red-faced nor out of breath. ¡°You¡¯re quite skilful to evade a whole bunch of them,¡± she remarked with augh.


    ¡°I¡¯ve moved bricks for too long; I¡¯m naturally a bit more agile,¡± Ye Xiong replied, and then pulled a dirty pair of handcuffs from his belt, handing them over with a grin: ¡°Returning to the rightful owner.¡±


    Luo Weiwei took them and clicked them onto his wrists, then pointed at her motorcycle: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye Xiong obediently headed for her motorcycle, but suddenly spotted a group approaching, led by the president of Xinyi Group, Yang Xinyi herself.


    He quickly lowered his head, not wanting to be recognized andplicate matters.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Yang Xinyi, but her friend Xiao Fangfang was not someone to mess with.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s gaze fell on him, noticing his slumped figure which prevented her from clearly seeing his face, but his stature seemed quite tall.


    ¡°Officer, what crime did this employeemit?¡± Yang Xinyi inquired, as he was an employee of herpany.


    ¡°Drove a motorcycle over someone else¡¯s car, out of spite for the wealthy,¡± Luo Weiwei exined.


    ¡°Not rape?¡±


    ¡°If it were rape, I would have sted him with a gun long ago,¡± Luo Weiwei said.


    ¡°Just follow thew.¡±


    Yang Xinyi took another look at the slouching Ye Xiong, finding him somewhat familiar, and then suddenly instructed, ¡°Lift up your head.¡±


    Ye Xiong continued on as if he hadn¡¯t heard, his head still down.


    ¡°The president is telling you to lift it up, can¡¯t you hear?¡± Xia Qiu snapped angrily.


    Ye Xiong, acting as if too ashamed to show his face, dropped his head even lower.


    Suspicion surged in Yang Xinyi¡¯s mind, a silhouette shing through her thoughts, and suddenly she said, ¡°Thank you for that night.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me, it was nothing,¡± Ye Xiong replied coolly, then he waved his hand; it was only a momentter that he realized he had been tricked.


    Resigned, he lifted his head and offered a grin: ¡°President Yang, we meet again.¡±


    Yang Xinyi stared at this dusty figure for a full half-minute before she realized who he was¡ªif not for his trademark roguish smile, she would have thought she had mistaken him for someone else.


    This was indeed the same man from the other night.


    Impossible!


    The man from that night was all designerbels from head to toe, oozing charm and sophistication, the epitome of a wealthy, handsome man.


    What about the man in front of her?


    Pfft!


    Yang Xinyi couldn¡¯t hold back herughter any longer.


    No wonder the Yang and He families had turned everywhere upside down looking for him, unable to find him¡ªwho would believe that this guy was actually a construction worker, hiding on a construction site?


    Those around exchanged looks, surprised that President Yang was acquainted with this construction worker and judging by the sound of it, it seemed like Ye Xiong had helped her at some point.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been searching so hard for you!¡± Yang Xinyi said with a rare smile.


    Now he did believe the policeman¡¯s words¡ªthat this guy was capable of such daring feats as climbing into a fifth-floor apartment to collect debts. Compared to that, driving over a car seemed hardly a big deal.


    ¡°However much the car he damaged is worth, put it on my tab, let him go,¡± Yang Xinyi suddenly dered.


    Her words instantly caused a sensation, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Ye Xiong as though they had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 6 - 0006 Already Dead_1

    Chapter 6: Already Dead_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s gaze revealed surprise as she had heard of Yang Xinyi¡¯s renown¡ªshe was the president of Xinyi Group, and countless people wanted to curry favor with her, but she barely gave them a nce. Weiwei hadn¡¯t expected her to be acquainted with this mover, let alone help him solve a problem; this made Weiwei even more curious about Ye Xiong.


    ¡°President Yang, I¡¯m just taking him back to assist with the investigation,¡± Luo Weiwei said courteously.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Xiong before she said, ¡°Alright, Ye Xiong, make sure to cooperate with the police work.¡±


    ¡°What are you standing around for? Let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Weiwei ordered sharply.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a BMW, President Yang has agreed topensate me, why are you shouting?¡± Ye Xiongined unhappily.


    ¡°Got someone backing you up and now you got the guts to talk back?¡± Luo Weiwei grew angry.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare offend the ck Triad Organization,¡± Ye Xiong shrugged.


    He was probably the first to dare equate the police with the ck Triad Organization.


    Luo Weiwei took him to the sports motorcycle and sat on it, looking down at him with an air of superiority, like an empress, and said coldly, ¡°I ask and you answer. If you don¡¯t cooperate, you should know the consequences. Take out your ID card first.¡±


    Ye Xiong fished out an ID card from his rear pocket and handed it over.


    Turning the ID card over and over, Luo Weiwei finally confirmed that it was a fake¡ªthe card had no chip inside. How dare this guy present a fake ID to a police officer?


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve just earned yourself another charge of forging identity,¡± she announced.


    Luo Weiwei knocked the ID card on his head several times.


    ¡°Do that again and I¡¯ll lose my temper,¡± Ye Xiong stepped back a few paces.


    ¡°Oh, getting bold enough to challenge me now, are you? Want to add assaulting an officer to your list?¡± Luo Weiwei jumped down from the bike, approached him, and said coldly, ¡°Thinking of getting physical, are you? Bring it on!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she even deliberately straightened her body.


    Ye Xiong stole a nce at her chest¡ªher loose police uniform couldn¡¯t hide it.


    He pulled out another ID card from his jeans and handed it to her.


    Luo Weiwei took it, puzzled, only to see this ID card was the spitting image of the fake one¡ªaddress, name, and ID number alike¡ªand this one was a genuine document.


    Walking around with two identical ID cards, one real and one fake¡ªwhat on earth was he nning to do?


    ¡°I grabbed the wrong one just now, I lost my previous ID card, and getting a temporary one was taking too long. I needed it urgently for work, so I had to make an identical one,¡± he exined. ¡°You can go back and check, Officer; I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen with no criminal record.¡±


    ¡°Go to your dorm, change into some clean clothes, ande out. Then you¡¯lle back to the station with me,¡± Luo Weiwei decided.


    Luo Weiwei had resolved to bring in this guy first; he was shrouded in mystery from head to toe, and she suspected that he might be connected to a major case.


    ¡°Officer beauty¡­¡±


    ¡°You have ten minutes to shower and change. If you exceed the time, you¡¯ll face charges for obstructing official duties.¡± Luo Weiwei checked her watch and announced, ¡°Time starts now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re tough!¡± he eximed.


    Ye Xiong ran back to his rented ce, showered, changed into clean clothes, and appeared before her promptly on time.


    He donned a id shirt and jeans riddled with holes, his sneakers, which looked unwashed for who knows how long, now on his feet¡ªthe very image of a punk from the streets. Didn¡¯t this guy have a single proper outfit?


    Luo Weiwei straddled the motorcycle andmanded, ¡°Touch me and you¡¯ll face the consequences. Get on the bike!¡±


    Ye Xiong obediently sat behind her, and as he inhaled her fragrance, his hands itched to grab her waist. Thinking of the treatment he¡¯d receive at the police station, he forcibly held back.


    ¡°Impulse is the devil, acting on it is the devil!¡±


    The bike roared away, and her back curves looked stunning as she drove, her cool demeanor infused with an irresistible feminine charm. Ye Xiong suddenly noticed an indentation on her back, made more apparent because of her forward-lean when driving.


    How big must it be!


    Suddenly, the bike screeched to a halt throwing Ye Xiong forward, and he instinctively wrapped his arms around her waist.


    ¡°Let go,¡± she snapped.


    Luo Weiwei was nearly furious, but she had no time for anger as they came under attack.


    A sedan to their side made a sudden right turn, bringing her motorcycle to a stop.


    ¡°Wow, there are assassins behind us!¡±


    Ye Xiong clung tightly to Luo Weiwei like a frightened child grabbing the first lifeline he could find.


    Thanks to Ye Xiong¡¯s warning, Luo Weiwei saw from the rearview mirror two motorcyclists slowly pulling out silencers.


    The bike spun around on the spot, and Luo Weiwei maneuvered it out of the line of fire and sped off.


    Whiz whiz whiz!


    Bullets chased them continuously from behind as two motorcycles followed in hot pursuit.


    ¡°Police woman, can you put me down, I¡¯m not ready to die yet.¡± Ye Xiong clung desperately, his voice trembling with fear, ¡°I have elderly parents and young children at home, four or five mouths waiting for me to feed!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, shut up!¡±


    At that moment, Luo Weiwei¡¯s entire focus was on getting away, and she hadn¡¯t noticed his inappropriate touching until the truth hit her, nearly sending her into a rage.


    And yet the guy was screaming and clinging on as if he were overly frightened, which left her uncertain whether his reaction was due to genuine shock or a deliberate ploy to take advantage of her.


    Either way, it was unforgivable.


    ¡°Let go of me,¡± Luo Weiwei yelled.


    Only then did Ye Xiong seem toe to his senses and he quickly released his grip.


    The whole street was thrown into chaos, with drivers swerving to avoid collision, causing a traffic mess!


    The killers, after chasing for a short while and failing to kill Luo Weiwei, eventually turned into an alley and disappeared from view.


    Only then did Luo Weiwei stop her vehicle and call the police from the roadside.


    This time, the situation was extremely serious. The fact that the assants had deployed a sedan and two motorcycles to kill her suggested a strong likelihood that it was connected to the case she was currently investigating. No wonder her father had urged her to step away from this case. Clearly, behind it all was a massive entity, and her progress had threatened someone.


    Luo Weiwei felt a turmoil inside her, and it took a long while after her narrow escape toe back to her senses. When she finally got out of the car, she found that her waist was still tightly gripped and the two were stuck together.


    It was the first time she had been held by a man, and it was a construction worker at that, which made Luo Weiwei shake with rage. With a swift movement, she drew the dagger from her boot and lunged it towards the hand that was holding on to her.


    ¡°Finally safe!¡±


    Ye Xiong released his hold, narrowly avoiding the knife. After getting out of the car, he patted his chest, ¡°Feeling alive is truly great!¡±


    Luo Weiwei looked puzzled. This guy was just too lucky. Just as she was about to teach him a lesson, he let go. Could he have known?


    Also, just now, how had he known those two motorcyclists were killers? They hadn¡¯t even drawn their guns when he spoke!


    Luckily, his warning had saved her, or else she would¡¯ve been dead by now.


    Just then, Ye Xiong noticed the dagger in Luo Weiwei¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°What are you trying to do? I¡¯ve got a faint heart, don¡¯t scare me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve had your grope and grab; do you think I¡¯ll leave you with both hands?¡± Luo Weiwei brandished the dagger in her hand.


    ¡°Comrade officer, this is all a misunderstanding! In that situation, I had no choice but to hold on tight to you, right?¡±


    Ye Xiong took steps backward, looking pitiful, ¡°I beg you, I have elderly parents and young children, four mouths counting on me to provide for them!¡±


    ¡°Take one more step back and try me!¡± Luo Weiwei said coldly.


    ¡°No good, the killers are back,¡± Ye Xiong pointed behind her and yelled.


    Luo Weiwei instinctively drew her gun and crouched down, pointing behind her, but there was no sign of any killers.


    Realizing she had been tricked, she quickly turned back only to find Ye Xiong was gone.


    ¡°That son of a bitch ran away too fast!¡± Luo Weiwei stomped her foot in frustration. She really wanted to chase him down to settle the score, but her priority now was to look into the killer situation; she couldn¡¯t be distracted by anything else!


    Inside the nearby caf¨¦, Ye Xiong entered the restroom, relieved himself, and then left through the back door.


    ¡°That woman has a great figure; the feel was just too good.¡± Ye Xiong squeezed his fingers, reminiscing the sensation, ¡°Such a high-quality policewoman, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if she got killed?¡±


    Ye Xiong contemted whether he should help her, but after thinking it over, he decided against it. He was different from who he used to be.


    As he walked through the caf¨¦, he suddenly noticed a familiar figure.


    It was an incredibly haughty beauty over one meter seventy in height, wearing sunsses and a ck trench coat, with ear-length short hair that gave her an aura of decisive briskness. She sat there quietly, as if she had known all along that Ye Xiong would pass through the caf¨¦.


    Ye Xiong walked over, sat opposite her, and took the coffee in front of her, downing it in one gulp.


    The woman in the ck cloak didn¡¯t speak, as if already aware of his mannerisms, and only after he finished the coffee did she ask indifferently, ¡°When will you rejoin the team?¡±


    Ye Xiong stared intently at her bewitching face, his slick demeanor evaporating to be reced by a mocking expression, ¡°You know it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°I admit, the error inmand from above led to the annihtion of your team, but you are still alive, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Do I look alive to you?¡± Ye Xiong stood up, his eyes fierce, pointing at his heart, ¡°Inside here, already died.¡±


    Behind her sunsses, the woman¡¯s piercing gaze fixated on him, silent for a long moment.


    In her eyes, she saw tears within his¡ªa rarity, for in their six years of partnership, Phoenix had never before seen Reaper¡¯s tears.


    ¡°Half a year as a porter, half a year as a lumberjack, now half as a construction worker, wandering the world, is this your newfound wisdom?¡± Phoenix asked softly.


    ¡°My affairs are none of your business,¡± Zhao Xiong replied, standing up, coldly adding, ¡°Go back and tell Long Tianya that Reaper is already dead. Thank you for the coffee, goodbye.¡±

 Chapter 7 - 0007 I’m Her Man_1

    Chapter 7: I¡¯m Her Man_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Stepping out of the caf¨¦, Ye Xiong felt his mood grow heavy again.


    Memories came flooding back, one scene after another. Over a year had passed, and though many things could be forgotten, he now realized they had merely been relegated to a corner of his mind, deliberately unacknowledged, until remembering them made them surge even more powerfully.


    He pulled an old photo from his clothes, showing six people.


    The most mysterious Ice King, Six-man Squad of Huaxia, ruthless killing machines, now only he remained alive.


    Once they stacked their hands together.


    They had vowed to live and die together.


    They promised no one would be sacrificed.


    Yet everything, due to one wrong decision, obliterated the whole squad.


    ¡°Onemand and all responsibilities are cast aside, bullshit.¡± Ye Xiong cursed, cing the photo back into his clothes and striding away.


    The warm sunshine hit his body, giving him a sense of being in another world. Hadn¡¯t he been living in a daze every day since leaving that organization?


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Ye Xiong waved to greet two passing beauties.


    ¡°Crazy!¡±


    One of the women cursed and kept her distance. Ye Xiong, unfazed, weaved his way into the distance.


    Inside the caf¨¦, Phoenix removed her sunsses and, through the floor-to-ceiling window, her gaze followed the carefree silhouette outside. An inexplicable sadness filled her heart.


    After a long pause, she took out her phone and dialed a number, stating tly, ¡°Commander, Reaper refuses to rejoin the squad.¡±


    Spring is the season of arousal.


    Summer is the season of bikinis.


    Autumn is the season of romance.


    Ye Xiong wondered if perhaps he should really start a rtionship in this season of falling leaves.


    After wandering the streets all day, he returned to his construction site dormitory in the evening,zy and leisurely.


    At the entrance of the dorm, there stood a tall girl in a ck dress and curved sses, looking incredibly tempting. Who else could it be but Xiao Fangfang?


    Like a persistent ghost. Didn¡¯t I just forcibly ¡°that¡± you and now you¡¯re chasing me down this tightly?


    Ye Xiong approachedzily, feigning surprise, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Miss Xiao? What wind has blown you here?¡±


    Seeing Ye Xiong in front of her, Xiao Fangfang found it impossible to associate him with the man from that night. Their auras were too different, weren¡¯t they?


    If Ye Xiong that night was a very polite gentleman, then the current Ye Xiong was nothing but a street punk.


    Yang Xinyi had mentioned this difference to her, but she hadn¡¯t quite believed it until she saw it with her own eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to settle scores with you.¡± Xiao Fangfang couldn¡¯t help but blurt out those words.


    ¡°What kind of scores do we have to settle?¡± A mischievous smile yed on Ye Xiong¡¯s lips as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t insult you, I didn¡¯t hit you, and the money for the phone came from President Yang. All in all, I don¡¯t think I owe you money, do I?¡±


    ¡°You¡­pensate me for emotional distress!¡± Xiao Fangfang retorted spontaneously.


    ¡°Emotional distress implies I¡¯ve had an impact on your feelings. Oh, I get it now, you fell for me at first sight,¡± Ye Xiong realized aloud.


    Xiao Fangfang swore she had never met a man so shameless. Didn¡¯t he look at his own status? A mere construction worker, and she¡¯s supposed to have fallen for him at first sight?


    She owned a smallpany, albeit not making much, still profiting two to three hundred thousand a month was feasible. And with her higher education, she was the epitome of the well-educated wealthy beauty. Would a woman like her fall for him at first sight?


    Take a deep breath, hold back!


    After a long moment, Xiao Fangfang managed to suppress her rising anger and red at him, ¡°Please, take a good look in the mirror before you say that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m inviting you to dinner tonight, are you going?¡± Ye Xiong was feeling bored anyway.


    ¡°Do you think I would ept?¡±


    ¡°You just have to answer, are you going or not. If not, I¡¯ll invite someone else,¡± Ye Xiong cut her off, his tone brooking no refusal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, but I choose the ce,¡± Xiao Fangfang said.


    ¡°No problem, please wait, I¡¯ll go change my clothes.¡±


    Ten minutester, Ye Xiong not only changed his clothes but also took a bath, rejuvenated.


    Gray trousers paired with a dark T-shirt gave him a somewhat heavy look, a bit elusive, less gentlemanly and more profound than thest time when he freeloaded in the hotel.


    This guy, was he a chameleon in his past life?


    The outfit before her once again dazzled Xiao Fangfang¡¯s eyes. She was truly curious, what kind of man was this, and why could she sense various different temperaments from him?


    And to think he¡¯s actually a construction worker.


    ¡°Your car?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Or should we take yours?¡± Xiao Fangfang rolled her eyes and tossed the keys to him, saying, ¡°You drive.¡±


    ¡°You know I can drive?¡±


    ¡°I suspect you could even fly a ne.¡±


    Ye Xiongughed, walked over to the BMW in front of them, and got in.


    Xiao Fangfang¡¯s ride was a white BMW worth about half a million, which seemed quite new as if it hadn¡¯t been bought long ago.


    Familiar with the gears, the BMW screeched like an arrow shot from a bow as it darted off.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Wangyue Vi!¡±


    Wangyue Vi was a very famous ce in Jiangnan City, offering one-stop services for dining and entertainment. It was often frequented by many wealthy youngsters and was a preferred spot for the upper ss.


    The vi was built on Phoenix Mountain and was the only hotel on the mountain, attracting arge number of vacationers.


    Xiao Fangfang sat in the back, her gaze falling on the back of his head. He spoke very little along the way, just like his current clothing, deep and reserved, the previous frivolous demeanor nowhere to be seen.


    Xiao Fangfang reminded herself that she must not be fooled. This guy was definitely putting on an act on purpose. He changed faces faster than a woman, and she wondered how many girls he had harmed. She had to be cautious and would not be taken in.


    This was just a game, and taking it seriously meant losing.


    She kept instilling this thought into herself, treating the rtionship between them as a game of strategy.


    An hourter, the BMW pulled into the outdoor parking lot, and they walked in.


    No sooner had they entered the vi than they heard a familiar voice: ¡°Fangfang, it really is you. I thought I had recognized the wrong person.¡±


    A man in a gray suit, with sses, and looking genteel appeared before them. His gazended on Fangfang, his eyes lighting up as he extended his hand.


    ¡°Bowen, it¡¯s really you. Long time no see,¡± Xiao Fangfang asked with delight, extending her hand and about to shake his.


    A hand was quicker than hers and grabbed Bowen¡¯s first. Ye Xiong politely said, ¡°No need to be polite,¡± while giving a firm squeeze. In an instant, Zhang Bowen yelped and leapt up.


    ¡°Ye Xiong!¡± Xiao Fangfang red at him with a hint of anger.


    ¡°No issue, is this your boyfriend?¡± Zhang Bowen asked politely, shaking off his hand.


    Yet within his eyes, a hint of malice did not escape Ye Xiong¡¯s notice.


    ¡°No,¡± Ye Xiong shook his head.


    Xiao Fangfang sighed with relief, but then Ye Xiong continued, ¡°I am her man.¡±


    ¡®Boyfriend¡¯ and ¡®man¡¯ might seem to imply the same thing, but upon closer inspection, the difference was huge¡ªthetter usually meant they had been intimate, while the former not necessarily so.


    Xiao Fangfang was close to a breakdown. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhang Bowen¡¯s presence, she would have lost her temper.


    Zhang Bowen had the look of someone who had identally swallowed a fly¡ªunable to swallow it, yet unable to spit it out. He mumbled a few embarrassed words and quickly fled the scene.


    ¡°Please, can¡¯t you have a bit of gentlemanly demeanor?¡±


    ¡°Gentlemanly demeanor depends on the person in question. Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Ye Xiong gestured towards an area, where the previously embarrassed Zhang Bowen was now nonchntly chatting up another woman, scantily d. They stood at a distance from each other, a clear sign they had just met and were at the stage of getting to know each other better.


    Xiao Fangfang was immediately disgusted, recognizing that this type of man was the typical yboy.


    They had just chosen a table when suddenly, someone took a seat next to them.


    Her hair coiled up, d in a purple dress, her jade-like hands holding the menu on the table, she spoke to the waiter, ¡°I¡¯ll have one of these, thank you!¡±


    Ye Xiong looked up and was instantly shocked. Yang Xinyi had already sat down quietly like a princess, yet dazzling like an empress.


    Shecked Xiao Fangfang¡¯s wildness and her figure wasn¡¯t as explosive. She wasn¡¯t showing too much skin, but the moment she sat down, she immediately captured Ye Xiong¡¯s attention.


    It was an inherent charisma, something thaty in her very bones, unaffected by her outward dress.


    ¡°Tonight Xinyi invited you, else did you really think I¡¯d wait for you at that lousy construction site all afternoon? Who do you think you are?¡± Xiao Fangfang gave Ye Xiong a disdainful look.

 Chapter 8 - 0008 Let’s Get Married Part 1

    Chapter 8: Let¡¯s Get Married Part 1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve been wanting to find an opportunity to thank you and never had the chance. Tonight¡¯s dinner is on me,¡± Yang Xinyi said with a smile.


    Just one smile, and it felt as if the surroundings were bathed in a warm breeze.


    ¡°Waiter!¡± Ye Xiong raised his hand and called out.


    Once the waiter came over, Ye Xiong said, ¡°Open up a bottle of your most expensive red wine for me.¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking than Xiao Fangfang red at him fiercely.


    ¡°What are you ring at? It¡¯s not your money being spent, and President Yang doesn¡¯t mind, right?¡± Ye Xiong said, curling his lip.


    Apparently ustomed to his carefree manner, Yang Xinyiughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Xinyi, this guy is seizing the opportunity to take advantage of you, climbing the vine as he goes. You shouldn¡¯t be biased toward him.¡±


    ¡°Stop it, Fangfang. I have my own ns,¡± Yang Xinyi said and then, with a smile, she turned her gaze to Ye Xiong and continued, ¡°Mr. Ye¡­¡±


    ¡°You might as well call me by name.¡±


    Being called Mr. this and Mr. that by her made Ye Xiong¡¯s skin crawl.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just call you Ye Xiong then.¡±


    The dinner and red wine were served, and after the waiter opened the bottle, he poured a ss for everyone.


    At the dinner table, three different personalities were present. Xiao Fangfang kept asking questions, trying to probe Ye Xiong¡¯s background, while Ye Xiong kept bluffing, with nine and a half of his ten statements being false. Only Yang Xinyi, like a sage, sat listening quietly, asionally interjecting a few words like someone with considerable influence.


    After dinner, Yang Xinyi said, ¡°Ye Xiong, could you give me a lift? I can¡¯t really hold my liquor.¡±


    ¡°Xinyi¡­¡±


    ¡°What, you¡¯re reluctant to?¡± Yang Xinyi, her face glowing red, teased Xiao Fangfang.


    ¡°I¡¯m just warning you, don¡¯t be fooled by this guy¡¯s appearance; he¡¯s full of mischief inside,¡± Xiao Fangfang cautioned.


    ¡°Hear that, President Yang? Aren¡¯t you afraid of delivering themb into the tiger¡¯s mouth?¡± Ye Xiong looked at Yang Xinyi with suggestive intent.


    Tipsy from the wine, Yang Xinyi¡¯s face was flushed and her eyes hazy. Her voice, warm and inviting, as she opened her lips slightly to smile, said, ¡°I trust Ye Xiong. He is a gentleman.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me if you suffer for it,¡± Xiao Fangfang said, huffing before walking to her BMW and driving off with a roar.


    For some reason, she felt very ufortable, especially the thought of Ye Xiong sitting in Yang Xinyi¡¯s car made her even more upset!


    ¡°To think you¡¯re being sent by a useless construction worker, I curse that you lose yourself tonight,¡± Xiao Fangfang muttered repeatedly.


    Ye Xiong stepped into Yang Xinyi¡¯s Porsche and watched her quietly sitting in the back seat through the rearview mirror, looking out the window as if deep in thought.


    The sporadic street lights yed upon her face, brightening and dimming. The smile that had been fixed on her face during dinner had vanished, reced by a furrowed brow, as she seemed preupied with something.


    ¡°President Yang, where to?¡± asked Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drive to the peak of Tiandu Mountain,¡± Yang Xinyi responded indifferently.


    Tiandu Mountain was a mountain north of Jiangnan City. It had narrow winding roads leading up to the peak, making it an excellent spot for a drive. Ye Xiong didn¡¯t understand why she wanted to go there sote in the evening. Could it be that she wanted something to happen between them?


    At that thought, he immediately dismissed it. He remembered Xiao Fangfang saying that Yang Xinyi was religious and opposed to any premarital physical contact. The idea of her wanting something to happen with him was ludicrous.


    The car roared off, quickly reaching the mountaintop.


    Just as they got out of the car, they heard a raucous call. Seven young men, clearly drunk, surrounded them.


    ¡°We were just talking about women, and now a beauty shows up on our doorstep, and such a pretty one too!¡±


    ¡°The heavens are watching, maybe they¡¯ll let us brothers have a bit of fun.¡±


    Five or six hooligans moved closer, eyeing Yang Xinyi with evident desire.


    Yang Xinyi hid behind Ye Xiong without a hint of panic, as if certain that Ye Xiong could handle these punks.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    A cold voice erupted from Ye Xiong.


    The voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it seemed to resonate with the soul, momentarily sobering up the group of punks.


    ¡°You brat, you¡¯ve got a death wish¡ª¡±


    The man didn¡¯t finish his sentence before he was flying five or six meters through the air, hitting the ground and struggling to get up for quite a while. The surrounding ruffians hadn¡¯t even clearly seen how Ye Xiong had struck.


    ¡°This guy has some Evil Sect moves, let¡¯s gang up on him.¡±


    The remaining men pulled out daggers from their waists and fiercely pounced toward Ye Xiong.


    Crack!


    A sound of bone breaking was heard as the hand that tried to stab Ye Xiong not only lost its knife but also had its wrist broken and was then savagely kicked away,nding on the hoodlum from before.


    The remaining hoodlums were all stunned, scattering in a rush, soon they were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Finally, peace.¡±


    Yang Xinyi, as if she had anticipated the oue, walked over to a rock and sat down.


    Ye Xiong followed her and sat down as well, keeping a distance of about a meter.


    For some reason, when facing Yang Xinyi, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t pretend to be heartless as he did with Xiao Fangfang or others; it was as if her eyes could see right through him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get married,¡± Yang Xinyi suddenly said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    In his life, Ye Xiong had heard countless things, but none had the impact of these words; they stupefied him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it for several days. If we don¡¯t get married, He Haodong won¡¯t give up and my dad will keep introducing me to suitors. This morning, my dad asked what happened that night again, and I couldn¡¯t tell him, so he pressured me to keep seeing He Haodong, though you should know that¡¯s just not possible.¡±


    ¡°So you want to use a fake marriage to get your dad and He Haodong to give up,¡± Ye Xiong continued.


    ¡°As soon as I¡¯m married, my dad will definitely stop pestering me. Just give me two more years, by then my business will have a solid foundation and I won¡¯t be afraid of Haotian Group anymore.¡±


    ¡°Do you think this kind of marriage is what I need?¡± Ye Xiong scoffed. He wondered what she took him for.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of paper. Besides that, there are no obligations. I don¡¯t have to fulfill the duties of a wife, and you can go out and enjoy yourself, pick up girls, whatever, just make sure my dad doesn¡¯t find out. Once this is over, we can divorce anytime. Aspensation, I¡¯ll give you a million every year, but when I need you, you have to be there.¡±


    Ye Xiong never expected that the reason Yang Xinyi sought him out would be for this.


    Logically, he would absolutely refuse, but the image of her sitting in the back seat of the car, staring out the window with that solitary look, reminded him so much of the time when he had lost his most important team and left Kyoto in a car¡ªit was strikingly simr!


    This woman, she must have many secrets hidden inside. Outwardly, she lived well, with money and power, cars and houses, but was she truly happy?


    ¡°Why me?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why either, it was just an intuition that made me choose you. Even though you seem to treat life as a game, deep down you must be harbouring many unhappy things. I think we are simr, only our external expressions differ. You chose to be carefree, while I chose to arm myself with my faith. Since that¡¯s the case, why shouldn¡¯t we help each other? To some extent, there¡¯s no loss for either of us. I achieve my goal, and you get the money.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, I have nothing that makes me unhappy,¡± Ye Xiong denied.


    ¡°With your talent, you could be more than a construction worker; you could be a manager, a decision-maker. It seems the only reason you¡¯re working so frantically is to numb yourself.¡±


    Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t expected that despite his careful facade, this woman had seen right through him.


    ¡°After we register, I¡¯ll send you a million. That should be enough for you to start a small business. Starting a business is the busiest time, you¡¯ll be so busy that you¡¯ll even think about working at night rather than dwelling on other things.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. We were only supposed to do business, choosing what kind of life I live is my own matter,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow at eight in the morning, meet me in front of the civil affairs bureau.¡±


    On the way back, one drove in silence, while the other gazed quietly out of the window, as if they were two individuals with no connection at all.


    Who would have thought that after tomorrow, they would be husband and wife, at least legally speaking.


    In the city center, Ye Xiong got out of the car, then Yang Xinyi drove back to her ce.


    Back in the dorm, Ye Xiong¡¯s head was full of the image of Yang Xinyi in the back of the car, as if she were another version of himself.


    Dizzy and drowsy, he barely slept that night. Early the next day, Ye Xiong took his identity card and household registration book and went to the front of the civil affairs bureau and waited quietly. Within ten minutes, Yang Xinyi arrived.


    She was dressed in a ck professional long dress with a coat over her shoulders, her hair slightly curled and lying on her shoulders, not tied up, adding a more neighborly charm. With a height of about 1.67 meters and an estimated weight around 100 pounds, her body was proportionally bnced.


    It was the first time Ye Xiong scrutinized Yang Xinyi so carefully. He smirked self-deprecatingly; knowing this was but a marriage for show, why bother taking such a close look? No matter how beautiful, she was not someone he could turn over in bed.


    It was Thursday, not a particr day, so there wasn¡¯t a long wait.


    However, they forgot to take photos and were forced to go to a photo studio to take a wedding picture. That was the first time Ye Xiong got close to her and smelled her faint body fragrance.


    When they each held a red marriage booklet in hand, Ye Xiong suggested they have a celebratory lunch, as a form ofmemoration, but Yang Xinyi declined, saying she had work to do at thepany and needed to go back.


    An hourter, Ye Xiong¡¯s ount received an additional million, the rest woulde when they divorced.


    In the days that followed, Ye Xiong continued his brick-moving life. The red booklet was thrown under his bed, as if nothing had happened.


    Since that shooting incident, Luo Weiwei hadn¡¯te looking for trouble; it seemed she had a lot to deal with.

 Chapter 9 - 0009 Where are you looking?_1

    Chapter 9: Where are you looking?_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That day, Ye Xiong had just gotten off work when he was stopped outside the construction site by five men dressed in ck suits.


    The one in the lead had a scar on his face, arrogance written all over his features.


    ¡°You must be Ye Xiong. Someone wants to see you,¡± Scarface said coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡±


    Ye Xiong took one look and knew that the people in front of him were bad news. If he guessed right, they were surely sent by He Haodong. Having spoiled his wedding previously, it was unlikely that He Haodong would let him off the hook.


    ¡°Take him!¡± Scarface took out a pack of cigarettes and casually lit one up.


    As Lu Bao¡¯s top enforcer, Scarface felt it was like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut to deal with a mere construction worker, and that he had to bring four brothers along. A couple of them would have been enough to take Ye Xiong away.


    The cigarette was lit, a cloud of smoke obscuring his view. When his vision cleared, the figure that had been in front of him was gone. Looking down, they ally on the ground, unconscious.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Before Scarface could react, something gripped his throat tightly, and Ye Xiong said icily, ¡°Go tell your boss that I don¡¯t want anyone disturbing my life. If there¡¯s a next time, it will be an ugly death for him.¡±


    Snap!


    After throwing him to the ground, Ye Xiong strode away.


    Scarface coughed desperately and after a long while, he struggled to make a phone call.


    At Night City Sauna, Lu Bao was lying in the steam-filled sauna room, enjoying the skills of a beautiful woman.


    It had been such a long time since he felt asfortable and rxed as he did now. After searching for half a month, they finally found the bastard who ruined Young Master Dong¡¯s wedding¡ªan ordinary construction site worker. He had now sent his proudest henchman, Scarface, to capture him, expecting him to be on his way back by now.


    Right then, his phone rang.


    ¡°Brother Bao, we messed up. The guy is tough,¡± the voice of Scarface came from the other end.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Lu Bao leaped from the bed, eximing in shock, ¡°Five of you couldn¡¯t hold him down?¡±


    ¡°Brother Bao, that guy is no ordinary person. I think even ten men might not be able to handle him,¡± Scarface said, rmed.


    ¡°You¡¯re a worthless bunch, can¡¯t even handle a trivial matter. Young Master Dong must have his confession tonight, no matter what method you use. If you can¡¯t handle it, get lost!¡±


    After Lu Bao finished speaking, he furiously threw his phone away.


    After Scarface hung up, he woke up his several unconscious subordinates and made another phone call.


    Noon¡ªYe Xiong was eating in the cafeteria when his phone rang. It was from Yang Xinyi.


    ¡°My dad knows. He wants to meet you,¡± Yang Xinyi said in her usual calm tone.


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Tonight at six. He likes tea, so bring some. You can get reimbursed,¡± Yang Xinyi said before hanging up the phone.


    Just as Ye Xiong was about to buy some tea, a police car parked at thepany¡¯s entrance and two officers got out, saying coldly, ¡°Mr. Ye Xiong, we are officers from Jiang City Police Station. My name is Xu Da, and this is my colleague Xia Yu. We suspect you are involved in a case and need you toe back with us to assist in the investigation.¡±


    So they¡¯re trying the official way now, huh!


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth, thinking that He Haodong really wanted him dead.


    If it were just thugs, Ye Xiong would undoubtedly have taken action, but hitting a cop wouldplicate matters.


    Xu Da approached to handcuff Ye Xiong.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s brow furrowed and a surge of killing intent came forth as he said, ¡°I can go back with you to assist in the investigation, but before you find out the truth, are you qualified to put this on me?¡±


    This sudden release of killing intent made Xu Da and Xia Yu¡¯s pores stand on end. From a mere construction worker came an air of danger so intense, it was as if they were facing an apocalyptic death god.


    ¡°Once you¡¯re in the station, you will wish you cooperated,¡± Xu Da thought to himself with a cold snort.


    Ye Xiong took out his phone to make a call. The two officers wanted to stop him, but were intimidated by his piercing gaze, and no one dared to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been taken by Jiang City Police Station to record a statement. I¡¯m not sure when I can get out,¡± Ye Xiong told Yang Xinyi over the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to help you,¡± Yang Xinyi replied, then hung up.


    An hourter, Jiang City Police Station interrogation room!


    Ye Xiong was locked in the dark room with handcuffs on, and Xu Da and Xia Yu sat across from him.


    ¡°Do you know your crime?¡± Xu Da sat across from him, sneering.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what crime I havemitted,¡± Ye Xiong answered coldly.


    ¡°Using Photoshop to frame others, you think we don¡¯t know?¡± Xu Da mmed the file in front of him and said coldly, ¡°Be smart and sign it.¡±


    Ye picked up the file from the table and read through it carefully, unable to suppress augh.


    The document basically stated that out of envy for the wealthy, he had manipted a video using Photoshop to nder He Haodong, the executive president of He Group, and they wanted him to confess to this crime.


    It seems that He Haodong doesn¡¯t know yet that Yang Xinyi married him, pathetic!


    ¡°I can¡¯t sign this.¡±


    Bang!


    Xu Da punched the table hard and yelled at him, ¡°Don¡¯t think by not talking you can avoid being punished. Let me tell you, I can put you behind bars in a minute.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten all kinds of food in my life, but I¡¯ve indeed never had prison food,¡± Ye Xiong said sarcastically.


    Xia Yu pressed down a switch on the table and said, ¡°The CCTV is already off now. Even if we beat you to internal bleeding, nobody would know.¡±


    Xu Da walked around the table toward Ye Xiong, getting ready to strike.


    Ye Xiong, who had been sitting, suddenly grabbed his hand and mmed his entire head onto the desk with force, immediately causing blood to stream down his face.


    Xia Yu was startled and about to draw his gun when Ye Xiong pounced on him, flipped him over to the ground, and pounded his fist onto his nose, copsing it entirely and causing blood to pour out.


    In a split second, one person had a broken forehead, the other a smashed nose, both disarmed of their ability to resist.


    That was Ye Xiong holding back; had he struck with full force, none would have survived.


    After taking both of their guns, Ye Xiong calmly sat back down in his seat.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re dead meat.¡±


    The two struggled to their feet and stumbled into the interrogation room, bleeding and bruised.


    Ye Xiong ced the two guns on the desk, not the least bit worried. With his status, Phoenix definitely wouldn¡¯t let him go to jail; even if Phoenix didn¡¯t intervene, Yang Xinyi wouldn¡¯t let her newly married husband end up behind bars.


    Xu Da and Xia Yu scrambled out of the interrogation room in a panic and headed straight for the deputy director¡¯s office.


    Luo Weiwei was discussing a case with two of her subordinates when the door burst open and in staggered the two battered officers.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Luo Weiwei asked in shock.


    ¡°We just arrested a suspect and were questioning him in the interrogation room when that guy suddenly assaulted the police.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you put handcuffs on him? He dared to attack, didn¡¯t you shoot him dead?¡± Luo Weiwei said angrily.


    ¡°He took our guns!¡± Xu Da said weakly.


    ¡°What, your gun is in his hands?¡± Luo Weiwei was startled.


    ¡°Mine too,¡± Xia Yu said just as meekly.


    Luo Weiwei was nearly driven mad with frustration. Two officers in an interrogation room were disarmed by a handcuffed suspect, losing all face. If the suspect managed to get out and shoot anyone in the station, it would be a disaster, an incident she couldn¡¯t be responsible for.


    ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°He should still be in the interrogation room,¡± they replied.


    Luo Weiwei left her work behind and strode towards the interrogation room. Seeing her colleagues working normally along the way assured her that the assant was still inside, which eased her nerves.


    Luo Weiwei took a deep breath. It was the first time in her life she faced such a serious situation, and she kept telling herself to remain calm, to stay absolutely calm.


    ¡°Chief, are you going in there just like that?¡± Xu Da asked worriedly.


    ¡°What, you want to go in?¡± Luo Weiwei shot him a re.


    Xu Da quickly backed off several steps. He had witnessed the guy¡¯s strength firsthand and knew he was not someone to be trifled with.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    A group of officers flooded in, their guns aimed directly into the interrogation room.


    Seeing a group of police officers pointing their guns at him, Ye Xiong quickly raised his hands and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, I¡¯ll confess to anything you want, I admit all charges!¡±


    Recognizing his familiar behavior and hearing his familiar voice, Luo Weiwei didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What on earth was this guy up to? She went over and checked the guns on the table, not a single bullet missing. She handed them back to Xu Da and Xia Yu, scolding, ¡°Idiots, take them back.¡±


    Xu Da and Xia Yu hurried over to retrieve their weapons.


    ¡°Everyone out, I want to talk to him.¡±


    ¡°Chief,¡± they began.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Luo Weiwei ordered.


    The officers all cleared out, leaving only Ye Xiong and Luo Weiwei in the interrogation room.


    ¡°A motorcycle over a sedan, wires picking handcuffs, you even managed to beat up two of my men while handcuffed. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just a construction worker,¡± Luo Weiwei said with a gaze both amused and angry as she looked at Ye Xiong.


    With such skills, during that day he was chased by a gunman, he surely would not have been as terrified as he appeared to be, probably just taking advantage to cop a feel, right?


    ¡°Comrade police beauty, I really am a construction worker. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask around; I¡¯ve been doing it for half a year,¡± Ye Xiong said, his gaze drifting to Luo Weiwei¡¯s provocative form, unable to help looking every time he saw her.


    ¡°Where are your eyes wandering?¡± Luo Weiwei red at him furiously.


    ¡°Scenery,¡± Ye Xiong retorted.


    Bang!


    Her fist came down hard on the table as Luo Weiwei said sternly, ¡°Dare to say that one more time!¡±


    Ye Xiong was speechless and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s not illegal to look, and it certainly won¡¯t get you pregnant.¡±


    Luo Weiwei barely restrained the impulse to pull her gun and blow him away, sitting down to say, ¡°I¡¯ll overlook the car incident for now, but for assaulting a police officer and taking a gun, those two charges are enough to put you behind bars.¡±


    ¡°Beauty, I didn¡¯t attack an officer, I am aw-abiding citizen,¡± Ye Xiong protested.


    ¡°The surveince recorded it all very clearly, and you still want to argue,¡± Luo Weiwei countered.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can check the surveince,¡± Ye Xiong said nonchntly.


    Just then, an officer came in and reported, ¡°Chief, Lawyer Wu Changchun has arrived to bail out Ye Xiong.¡±


    ¡°Tell him that Ye Xiong is suspected of assaulting an officer and cannot be bailed out,¡± Luo Weiwei said angrily.


    ¡°Chief, I just went to the surveince department and found out the feed was cut, nothing was recorded of him assaulting the police.¡±


    ¡°Who cut the feed?¡± Luo Weiwei demanded.


    ¡°Officer Xu Da,¡± came the answer.

 Chapter 10 - 0010 Hero Saves the Beauty_1

    Chapter 10: Hero Saves the Beauty_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luo Weiwei looked intensely at Ye Xiong, who was cockily leaning back with one leg crossed over the other, looking utterly smug and punchable. She was bursting with indignation internally. From the beginning, this guy had been deceiving her, and she was foolish enough to fall for it, even allowing him to take advantage of her.


    Who was Wu Changchun? He was one of the topwyers in Jiangnan City and one of thewyers that gave the police the biggest headaches. His personal arrival indicated that this guy¡¯s background was definitely not simple.


    Now, there was no evidence of assaulting a police officer, making it impossible to detain him.


    Just then, her phone rang; it was a call from Huang Weifu, the city police chief.


    For someone like Huang Weifu, who was the top authority, to call her personally¡ªcould it also be because of this guy?


    ¡°Chief Huang, hello,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Weiwei, did you arrest someone named Ye Xiong?¡± a deep voice came from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Yes, we did.¡±


    ¡°Release him immediately.¡±


    ¡°Chief, why?¡± Luo Weiwei asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. This is an order from above. Release him now,¡± he said, and then the call ended.


    From above¡ªthat would imply the provincial leadership. How could such a person make the provincial leaders call the chief? Luo Weiwei scrutinized Ye Xiong again and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°A bricyer from the Future New City construction site,¡± said Ye Xiong with a grin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of background you have, but now you are on my turf. If youmit an offense, I will definitely not let you off,¡± Luo Weiwei said angrily.


    Ye Xiong stood up and ced the document from the table in front of her, saying with a smile, ¡°Next time you try to frame someone, make your subordinates smarter. If myputer skills were that good, capable of Photoshopping, would I need to move bricks?¡±


    Like magic, the handcuffs in his hand disappeared, and Ye Xiong waved his hand, ¡°Goodbye, beautiful officer!¡±


    Luo Weiwei nced at the document on the table and her face turned pale. She shouted, ¡°Xu Da, Xia Yu, get in here now!¡±


    That afternoon, Luo Weiwei locked herself in her office, seething with rage!


    She could never have imagined that Xu Da and Xia Yu, as public servants, would actually frame someone. Now both had been suspended, and they were in for some serious punishment.


    Luo Wei opened herputer, retrieved Ye Xiong¡¯s record, and stared at two photos on the screen, dumbstruck.


    Not so long ago, she had checked Ye Xiong¡¯s record, which stated that his parents were deceased, and he was alone. In less than ten days, his record already included another woman, someone beyond her wildest dreams.


    Spouse: Yang Xinyi, married for less than ten days.


    The president of Xinyi Group was actually married to him, and she felt the world had truly gone mad!


    For some reason, she suddenly felt a sour feeling inside. She reyed the scene where that bastard groped her over and over in her mind, and her anger grew more intense.


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t get caught by me again, or I¡¯ll make sure your end is very unpleasant.¡±


    Elsewhere.


    Scarface waited and waited, but the call from the police station never came, and he grew anxious. Just then, his phone rang¡ªit was from Brother Bao.


    ¡°Has the thing been taken care of?¡± Brother Bao asked from the other end.


    ¡°Almost done, I¡¯ve paid off friends at the police station¡­¡±


    ¡°Paid off my ass, you almost got me killed. Ye Xiong just walked out of the police station right as rain, and as for your two ¡®friends,¡¯ their phones are unreachable; they might have been detained by now,¡± Brother Bao said angrily.


    ¡°Brother Bao, I didn¡¯t expect that guy to have connections at the police station, too.¡±


    ¡°Leave the following things to me. Don¡¯t do anything for a while and wait for my order,¡± Brother Bao said, and hung up the phone feeling irritated.


    No sooner had Ye Xiong stepped out of the police station than his phone rang again; it was Yang Xinyi.


    ¡°Be at the Dongfang Hotel at six-thirty sharp,¡± she said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After replying, he hung up the phone.


    Ye Xiong sighed. It was just a transaction after all, and he had done simr acting jobs in the past. This time, he was even getting paid for it, yet he didn¡¯t know why he was sighing.


    Back at the construction site dormitory, he changed into clean clothes and then went out to buy tea leaves.


    As he passed the Third Ring Road intersection, he heard the sound of car collision behind him. Turning around, he saw a Porsche rolling for several meters on the street before crashing into the wall of a fruit store and finallying to a stop.


    Parts were scattered everywhere. With such a collision, it was impossible for anyone inside the car to survive.


    Such a pity for that Porsche; its price was well over ten million.


    Upon a casual nce, Ye Xiong saw a blood-stained face in the driver¡¯s seat, groaning in pain, with eyebrows furrowed from agony.


    ¡°Lucky to be alive!¡±


    To survive such an ident, one could only conclude they had prayed a lot in their past life.


    ¡°Someone help, please!¡±


    As Ye Xiong shouted, he ran to the side of the car.


    Many people were gathered around the Porsche from afar, but not a single person stepped forward to help.


    This was not the time toment the coldness of human nature. Ye Xiong leaped to the front of the car and kicked viciously at the windshield. Such high-ss cars had very strong windshields, and it took Ye Xiong more than a dozen kicks to finally make a hole.


    Ye Xiong crawled in, and brought out the blood-covered woman. Just as they had run about ten meters away, a loud boom was heard, and the entire Porsche burst into mes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re fine, don¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Afterying the girl on the ground, Ye Xiong checked her pulse and, finding she was alright, called for an ambnce and the police.


    He quietly left after the ambnce arrived.


    There were over a dozen missed calls on his phone, and it was already nearly seven o¡¯clock. The gifts he had just bought had also been taken by someone at some point!


    Beingte on the first meeting with the parents, Yang Xinyi must be going insane!


    Ye Xiong called her up, and on the other end, Yang Xinyi asked indifferently, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Got held up by a little issue.¡±


    ¡°What could be more important than meeting the parents?¡±


    Ye Xiong wanted to exin, but then he remembered that their marriage was nothing more than a transaction, so what was the use of exining?


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when I get there,¡± Yang Xinyi said before hanging up.


    Twenty minutester, Ye Xiong had changed into a new set of clothes. His clothes had been stained with blood in the process of the rescue and were no longer wearable, so he had to casually buy a new outfit at a mall in the city. There was truly no time for buying gifts.


    He hurried to the hotel and found the private room, which only Yang Xinyi was left in.


    ¡°Where are they?¡±


    ¡°They left after you were an hourte. I thought it would be a waste not to eat thisvish meal, so I called you toe. After all, you¡¯re used to freeloading,¡± Yang Xinyi said with a faint sneer.


    If anyone else had said he was freeloading, Ye Xiong would have just brushed it off with a smile, but hearing Yang Xinyi say it made him suddenly feel quite ufortable.


    Even though they hadn¡¯t seen each other much, Ye Xiong felt that Yang Xinyi understood him the best, which was why he had agreed to a sham marriage with her. He didn¡¯t expect her words to be so sharp.


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t hold back either, he began to eat voraciously, like a starving ghost reborn.


    Yang Xinyi remained silent throughout. Only after he had eaten his fill did she say, ¡°It seems we need to have an agreement. From now on, when I ask you to meet, you must arrive on time at the specified ce. It is your duty. One million isn¡¯t easy to earn. From now on, for everyteness, I¡¯m deducting fifty thousand.¡±


    ¡°One¡¯s tongue softens from eating others¡¯ food, and hand from taking others¡¯ money. Whatever you say goes,¡± Ye Xiong said as he pulled out a tissue to wipe his mouth and self-mockingly added, ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°As a man, shouldn¡¯t you at least give an exnation for beingte?¡± Yang Xinyi continued to press.


    She had refrained from losing her temper, which was due to her good upbringing, but that didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t furious. She had waited for him for well over an hour. She just wanted some form of exnation, even a made-up one would do, for that¡¯s what a man should provide.


    However, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t say a word, only responding indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the fifty thousand to your ount.¡±


    With that, he strode away!


    When Yang Xinyi returned to the vi, it was already ten at night!


    Her parents were not in the living room, clearly infuriated by today¡¯s events!


    She had secretly taken the household register to marry someone, and Yang Dingguo had already gone into a rage. Plus, with Ye Xiong¡¯s absence tonight, it was like thest straw on a bomb, and the couple¡¯s dissatisfaction with this unseen son-inw had reached its peak.


    Yang Xinyi had anticipated this oue, just not that it would be worse than she imagined.


    After taking a bath and returning to her room, shey on the bed watching television.


    ¡°Now for the ten o¡¯clock news¡­ At 5:32 this afternoon, a major traffic incident urred on the city¡¯s third ring road. A runaway truck overturned a Porsche, and the owner was in critical condition. In a crucial moment, a nameless hero appeared and rescued the owner. Here is a video taken by an onlooker at the scene!¡±


    What followed was a heart-stopping scene: a man in grey clothes pulled a fainting woman from the wrecked car and had just walked about ten meters when the entire car burst into mes. If they had been just a few seconds slower, both would have been doomed.


    ¡°After rescuing the owner, the man left quietly¡­ Thanks to timely rescue efforts, the owner is now out of mortal danger.¡±


    Yang Xinyi stared nkly at the familiar figure on the TV. Although the phone didn¡¯t catch the face, she recognized the figure all too well. Recalling the injuries on Ye Xiong¡¯s hand, she was almost certain that the rescuer was Ye Xiong.


    Suddenly, a mix of emotions flooded over her, and her earlier anger was swept away.


    ¡°This guy, is it so hard to give an exnation,¡± Yang Xinyi muttered to herself.


    She flipped her phone in her hands, tempted to call and ask.


    Finally, she didn¡¯t make the call. There was just a transaction between them; why delve deeper?


    For the sake of smooth cooperation in the future, she sent a text: Let¡¯s just put today¡¯s incident behind us, I hope we can coborate pleasantly from now on.


    After sending the message, she eagerly awaited a reply, but to her surprise, none came until eleven o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Nice one, Ye Xiong, acting all important. Don¡¯t you know how many men wish to get a message from me but can¡¯t, and here you are, ying hard to get!¡±


    Just when she was about to fall asleep, a reply finally came. It was just one character, no, it should be just one punctuation mark.


    Oh, the epitome of brevity.


    ¡°Just because I said a few harsh words, do you have to be like this, tightwad,¡± Yang Xinyi tossed her phone aside and covered herself with the nket in a huff.

 Chapter 11 - 0011: The Snobbish Woman_1

    Chapter 11: The Snobbish Woman_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The next morning.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, Mom asked me to bring you home for dinner today,¡± Wang Tong said.


    ¡°Why the sudden invitation for dinner?¡± Ye Xiong asked in surprise.


    ¡°My sister has just graduated from college and found a job. Mom¡¯s very happy and wanted me to bring you home for a meal.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s change our clothes after work, then head back to taste your mom¡¯s cooking.¡±


    The day passed quickly and evening arrived in the blink of an eye.


    The two went back to their dormitory at the construction site, changed their clothes simply, and then headed for Wang Tong¡¯s old home.


    Although Ye Xiong knew well in advance that Wang Tong¡¯s family was poor, he was nevertheless shocked when he actually got there.


    A less than one hundred square meter blue-brick house covered with moss all around. Within a hundred meters, there were hardly any neighbors left; all had moved away or got houses in the city to rent or live in.


    No one wanted to hide away in this corner to live.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re here, this is the Brother Xiong I¡¯ve been telling you about.¡±


    ¡°Little Tong is back,e in, please take a seat,¡± said an elderly woman with grey hair as she approached, very warmly. ¡°You must be Ye Xiong, Tong often talks about you, says you¡¯ve helped him out a lot.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just friends helping each other out, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Ye Xiong smiled and said.


    The ce is a bit tight, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all poor people here.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Mom, has sister note back yet?¡± Wang Tong asked.


    ¡°She just called, should be on the way. That daughter of mine is getting more and more unreasonable,¡± Aunt Wang said with some dissatisfaction in her voice.


    ¡°Mom, what happened?¡± Wang Tong asked, puzzled.


    In his memory, his mother had always been extremely proud of his sister Wang Shu, always telling everyone how capable her daughter was, having been admitted to a prestigious university, always at the top of her ss. Aunt Wang had never spoken with this tone before.


    As they were talking, the sound of a car approached from outside. After a while, a gaudily dressed young woman walked in, followed by a man in his thirties or forties with a big belly.


    Seeing the two of theme in, Ye Xiong instantly understood.


    ¡°You¡¯re back, have a seat,¡± Aunt Wang said coldly.


    ¡°Can I sit on this chair?¡± the middle-aged man nced at the chair and showed disgust in his eyes.


    The morous woman came over, looked at the chair, frowned, and angrily said, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I tell you to clean up properly? Look at this chair.¡±


    ¡°The chair has been wiped. Those marks can¡¯t be wiped off,¡± Aunt Wang exined.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have bought some new furniture? This chair, is it even fit for people to sit on? What about when we have family or guests over?¡± Wang Shu snapped back.


    ¡°Forget it, just use something to cushion it.¡± The middle-aged man came over, and after searching for a while, found some bags to sit on after cushioning his seat.


    ¡°Hurry up with the food; after we eat, I and Yang Bin need to head back,¡± he said, then took out a tissue, wiped the chair several times, before carefully sitting down, holding up her skirt.


    Aunt Wang then went to serve the food.


    ¡°Auntie, let me help,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile as he went to bring the dishes to the table.


    Chicken soup, fish, ribs, pork knuckles, prawns; it was a rich dinner spread.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, you have to pluck the chicken clean; and the fish, you didn¡¯t clean off the scales properly. Is this a pork knuckle? Why is it so ck, what does it even look like?¡± Wang Shuined non-stop.


    Ye Xiong, being an outsider, didn¡¯t feel it was his ce to say anything, but Wang Tong could not endure it any longer and mmed his chopsticks down on the table.


    ¡°Sis, can you please tone it down a bit? Do you have any idea how hard it is for mom to prepare such a big meal by herself? She bought groceries all morning and has been busy since noon without even a sip of water¡ªshe did all this for you, and you still haveints. When did you be like this?¡± hemented.


    ¡°I already told her, why waste time? Couldn¡¯t we just have eaten out at a restaurant? But she had to make it herself.¡±


    ¡°Staying at a hotel doesn¡¯t cost money?¡±


    ¡°I never asked you guys to spend money; I¡¯ve got money,¡± Wang Shu said loudly.


    At the dinner table, it instantly became very awkward.


    ¡°We can just make do with a meal, eating whatever is fine,¡± the middle-aged man Yang Bin said while scooping up a small bowl of soup with adle.


    Aunt Wang¡¯s eyes turned red as she ced her chopsticks on the table and walked into the back room.


    Wang Tong clenched his fists tightly, Ye Xiong believed that if it weren¡¯t for his presence, it¡¯s very likely that Wang Tong would have lost his temper!


    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about.¡± Wang Shu spoke while eating, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t work at Future New City anymore, find a different construction site.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m now a real estate sales assistant for the Xinyi Group, primarily focusing on sales at Future New City. I don¡¯t want others to know that my brother works on a construction site as a builder. Whether you¡¯re a builder or not, isn¡¯t it the same anywhere you work?¡±


    Ye Xiong had been holding back, but finally couldn¡¯t help but speak out.


    ¡°If your brother hadn¡¯t worked as a builder, where would you have gotten the money to study? If he hadn¡¯t been frugal, would he be this thin?¡±


    ¡°This is our family¡¯s business; it¡¯s none of your concern,¡± Wang Shu shouted.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it my concern? The money sentst month to help you find a job was borrowed from Brother Xiong,¡± Wang Tong said.


    ¡°Two thousand, right?¡± Wang Shu took out her purse, counted out two thousand from it, and added two more bills on top. ¡°Here¡¯s two thousand two hundred; the extra two hundred is for interest.¡±


    ¡°Sis!¡± Wang Tong couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and roared in protest.


    Just then, the phone started ringing, and Yang Bin walked to one side to answer it.


    ¡°What, the president is inspecting the site? How could this happen? I¡¯ll be right back.¡± After hanging up the phone, Yang Bin rushed, ¡°Wang Shu, I¡¯ve got to head back.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment; I¡¯ll go back with you,¡± Wang Shu said, then, grabbing her purse, she was gone in an instant.


    She didn¡¯t even say goodbye to her mother.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, sorry you had to see that,¡± Wang Tong sighed and motioned towards the dishes, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, regardless of them.¡±


    ¡°Go call Aunt Wang back out; we¡¯ll eat together.¡±


    Wang Tong went to call Aunt Wang back in, her eyes were still red.


    ¡°Auntie, have some chicken soup first,¡± Ye Chendled a steaming bowl for her and set it in front of her.


    ¡°This pig¡¯s trotter is well-cooked. What are those dark spices?¡±


    ¡°My secret blend of spices.¡±


    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so delicious. And this fish too, it¡¯s also tasty.¡±


    Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t had such delicious food in a long time. He ate four big bowls in a row before patting his stomach.


    After the meal, Aunt Wang said, ¡°Wang Tong, we¡¯re out of salt. Go buy some salt and bring it back.¡±


    ¡°Mom, we can buy it tomorrow; it¡¯s not urgent.¡±


    ¡°Go quickly,¡± Aunt Wangmanded.


    Ye Xiong knew that Aunt Wang sent Wang Tong away because she had something to say to him.


    After Wang Tong left, Aunt Wang let out a sigh and said, ¡°Ye Xiong, sorry for such a spectacle.¡±


    ¡°Wang Shu has just started out in society. She doesn¡¯t realize that family is the best harbor. Once she has seen more of the world, she¡¯lle to her senses,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that by the time shees to her senses, the price she¡¯ll have paid will be too great.¡±


    As she spoke, Aunt Wang¡¯s eyes turned red again, she wiped away her tears and continued, ¡°Ever since she decided to date that Yang Bin, I vehemently opposed it. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so insistent on doing it. I just don¡¯t understand; she¡¯s such a good girl, why would she rather debase herself like this.¡±

 Chapter 12 - 0012: Am I worthy of being a good person?_1

    Chapter 12: Am I worthy of being a good person?_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The children of poor families face severe prization: either they are very self-reliant and take the Righteous Path to make a living, or they seek to rise above their poverty through dishonest and evil means. Wang Shu, obviously, had chosen the wrong path.


    ¡°Tong¡¯er has been sensible since he was a child. Knowing the family was too poor to afford his sister¡¯s education, he voluntarily dropped out of school for her sake. Who would have thought that when it came down to it, his sister would turn out like this? If I had known, I would have let Tong¡¯er go to university instead.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong, from the moment I first saw you, I knew you were not amon man,¡± Aunt Wang said, her gaze intently fixed on Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Aunt Wang, I am just an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can fool me just because I¡¯m a poor, uneducated woman. I¡¯ve been observing people for more than sixty years with these eyes of mine, and I can still discern a thing or two. I don¡¯t know why you chose to be a construction worker, but I do know that you must be a good person.¡±


    A good person, do I qualify?


    ¡°There¡¯s no saving Wang Shu now. What worries me most is Tong¡¯er, so I hope you can look after him within your capabilities.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Wang, I won¡¯t let anything happen to him,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    When he left the vige, it was already past seven o¡¯clock, and it was almost dark.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, what did my mom talk to you about just now? She likes to nag, always talking too much and being annoying. Don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Wang Tong said.


    ¡°Your mom asked me if you have a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°No way, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said you are currently seeing someone.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to doom me? Next time she tells me to bring someone home, where am I going to find one?¡±


    ¡°Nowadays, you can rent anything. Just rent one to bring home when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Dammit, isn¡¯t that going to cost money?¡±


    ¡°The wallet is on me.¡±


    Next, Ye Xiong went and bought two new Apple phones, one for himself and the other as a gift for Wang Tong.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, I can¡¯t ept such an expensive gift,¡± Wang Tong eximed, repeatedly trying to refuse the phone Ye Xiong had offered him.


    ¡°Take it or I smash it,¡± Ye Xiong said as he lifted the phone.


    Seeing his stance, Wang Tong was startled; Ye Xiong seemed a bit crazy, like he might actually go through with it. So, Wang Tong quickly took the phone back into his hands.


    Ye Xiong then treated Wang Tong to a fun day out, spending money like water.


    In just half a day, he had spent tens of thousands, all on impractical stuff.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, where did you get so much money? You didn¡¯t do anything illegal, did you?¡± Wang Tong asked timidly.


    ¡°The money belongs to my wife.¡±


    ¡°Who is your wife? Why have I never heard about her?¡± Wang Tong asked curiously.


    ¡°Yang Xinyi,¡± Ye Xiong answered truthfully.


    Pfft!


    Wang Tong nearly burst outughing.


    ¡°Damn, your wife is Yang Xinyi, and mine is Zhang Ziyi!¡±


    Sigh, when you tell the truth, why does no one believe it, Ye Xiong sighed helplessly.


    The next day at work, Ye Xiong was moving bricks with Wang Tong at the construction site when a woman dressed in office attire approached, calling from afar, ¡°Wang Tong,e here for a moment.¡±


    It was Wang Tong¡¯s sister, Wang Shu.


    Wang Shu¡¯s face was dark, and she had an air of superiority. She gave Ye Xiong a disdainful look and said, ¡°Wang Tong, you can¡¯t keep associating with lowlifes. It will only make you more worthless.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiong is not a lowlife!¡± Wang Tong said anxiously.


    ¡°Just look at him¡ªglib and slick. It¡¯s obvious he¡¯s no good,¡± Wang Shu scoffed at Ye Xiong, her eyes filled with contempt. ¡°A grown man, able-bodied and sound of limb, and he chooses to be a construction worker. He has no ambition.¡±


    Ye Xiong had been holding back, but at this point, he couldn¡¯t contain his anger any longer.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a construction worker? We work for our food, how have we offended you? If it weren¡¯t for your brother working at the construction site, you wouldn¡¯t have had the money to go to university, and you¡¯d probably be prostituting yourself in some corner by now,¡± Ye Xiong said furiously.


    ¡°How dare you curse at me!¡± Wang Shu pointed at Ye Xiong, her body shaking with rage.


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t Wang Tong¡¯s sister, it wouldn¡¯t just be a verbal reprimand¡ªI would have pped you already,¡± Ye Xiong snorted.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡±


    After venting her anger, Wang Shu stormed off.


    After she had left, Wang Tong sighed and his face fell.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Xiong, my sister wasn¡¯t like this before. I don¡¯t know when she changed like this,¡± Wang Tong said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, she¡¯ll regret it sooner orter,¡± Ye Xiong consoled.


    Wang Shu returned to the office building and went into the vice president¡¯s office, sitting on the sofa and stewing in her anger.


    Yang Bin came in, saw her sitting on the sofa, then closed the door, and went over to embrace her.


    ¡°Stop it, this is an office,¡± Wang Shu pushed him away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is my office. Without my order, nobody dares toe in. Come on, give me a kiss.¡± After saying this, Yang Bin¡¯s face moved forward to Wang Shu.


    Wang Shu pushed him several times without sess and reluctantly let him have his way.


    In less than three minutes, Yang Bin was finished, which made Wang Shu even more infuriated.


    She kicked Yang Bin¡¯s fat body away and said angrily, ¡°Useless trash.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too excited.¡±


    After dressing, Wang Shu said with indignation, ¡°I need you to do something for me.¡±


    ¡°What do you need?¡±


    ¡°Call HR and tell them to fire my brother and that guy called Ye Xiong,¡± Wang Shu demanded.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit difficult?¡± Yang Bin¡¯s face showed hesitation. ¡°Xia Qiu is in charge of the construction site. As someone who deals with sales, it¡¯s not really suitable for me to interfere with their matters.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to do it or not? If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t me me for being nasty.¡± Wang Shu gave him a scornful nce and threatened, ¡°If I send this picture to your wife or your middle school-aged daughter, let¡¯s see what you do.¡±


    Wang Shu waved her cellphone, which disyed a photo of the two of them in an intimate pose.


    Yang Bin immediately became nervous and said sheepishly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the call.¡±


    Yang Bin pulled out his phone and directly called Xia Qiu, briefly exining the situation.


    ¡°Those two movers actually dared to offend President Yang, what fools. Tell me their names,¡± Xia Qiu askedmandingly on the other end.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, Wang Tong,¡± Yang Bin gave the two names.


    ¡°Within half an hour, they are to leave the construction site,¡± Xia Qiu ordered, and then hung up the call.

 Chapter 13 - 0013 Kneel Down to Me_1

    Chapter 13: Kneel Down to Me_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Xiong and Wang Tong were moving bricks when Auntie Bao came over and said to Ye Xiong, ¡°You two go to the finance department and settle the ounts immediately.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Bao, what exactly is going on?¡± Wang Tong asked in shock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know you¡¯ve offended someone? Hurry up, stop dawdling,¡± urged Auntie Bao.


    Wang Tong knew that it must be his sister using her official power to pull some strings behind the scenes. He was instantly very angry and headed towards the office building withrge strides, saying as he went, ¡°I¡¯ll go argue with her. I can leave, but I shouldn¡¯t drag Brother Xiong into this.¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re going, we go together. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to stay in this ce,¡± said Ye Xiong after dumping a cart of bricks and dusting off his hands.


    Just as the two reached the office building, suddenly a figure appeared in front of them, looking at Ye Xiong with a smug expression¡ªit was Wang Shu.


    ¡°I told you, crossing me would not end well for you,¡± Wang Shu sneered.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s temper erupted in an instant. He turned to Wang Tong and asked, ¡°I want to teach her a lesson. Do you have any objections?¡±


    Wang Tong shook his head. At this moment, he hadpletely lost all hope in his sister.


    Hearing Ye Xiong saying he wanted to teach her a lesson, Wang Shu burst into loudughter as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    ¡°Go take a piss and check your own integrity. Teach me a lesson? Are you even worthy?¡±


    Ye Xiong directly took out his phone and dialed Yang Xinyi¡¯s number.


    ¡°Speak if you have something to say.¡± On the other end of the line, President Yang¡¯s cold voice came through.


    ¡°I want you to fire someone for me,¡± Ye Xiong said indifferently.


    ¡°I won¡¯t fire an employee just because of a single sentence from you. It doesn¡¯t fit my style,¡± Yang Xinyi decisively refused.


    ¡°Then our agreement is void,¡± said Ye Xiong before hanging up the phone.


    Wang Tong and Wang Shu listened to Ye Xiong¡¯s words, feeling very puzzled. When they saw his request being rejected, Wang Shu could no longer contain herself and burst into triumphantughter.


    ¡°You want someone to fire me? In the great Yang Group, there are not many who can do that!¡±


    No sooner had she finished speaking than Ye Xiong¡¯s phone rang. It was Yang Xinyi¡¯s icy voice on the other end.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you this one time, don¡¯t expect it to happen again. What¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°Sales department, her name is Wang Shu.¡±


    ¡°She will leave thepany in ten minutes,¡± Yang Xinyi hung up the phone sinctly.


    Wang Shu was skeptical, Ye Xiong¡¯s words had given her an uneasy premonition, but she thought to herself that she was Vice President Yang Bin¡¯s person, and apart from the head of the sales department and thepany president, no one had the authority to fire her.


    She was eager to see how this guy would make a fool of himself.


    Right at that moment, her phone rang. Yang Bin was roaring on the other end.


    ¡°Wang Shu, you wretched woman, you have doomed me!¡±


    ¡°Yang Bin, watch your words,¡± Wang Shu angrily rebuked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°President Yang personally called and demanded that you pack up and leave within ten minutes. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been screwed over by you. The president warned me over the phone just now, using me of using my power for personal gain and for having improper rtions with a female secretary. I¡¯m suspended pending investigation,¡± Yang Bin was frantic with fury on the phone.


    After listening, Wang Shu¡¯s hand trembled, the phone nearly dropping to the ground.


    She looked at Ye Xiong, almost unable to believe it.


    She could never have imagined that this lowly construction worker could just make a call to Yang Xinyi who would then obediently get things done for him.


    How could this be possible? One was the president, the other a construction worker; how could the two be connected?


    But now, the matter wasid before her, leaving her no choice but to believe.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too impulsive just now. Please give me another chance,¡± Wang Shu said as she went over and grabbed Ye Xiong¡¯s clothes.


    This job was too important for her; she had paid a great price for it. She had offered her body to please Yang Bin, and it had been hard-won. She absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to lose it.


    ¡°Opportunities are not given by others, they are fought for by oneself,¡± Ye Xiong replied coldly.


    ¡°Please, I beg you, give me one more chance. I swear, I¡¯ll never mess with you guys again,¡± Wang Shu pleaded when she saw Ye Xiong was unmoved, and quickly went to Wang Tong, her vision blurred with tears, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve always adored your sister the most. Right now this job pays tens of thousands a month, it can buy you lots of good food, and provide a lot for mom¡¯s living expenses. I can¡¯t lose this job.¡±


    ¡°Go beg Brother Xiong,¡± Wang Tong said coldly.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, I¡¯m begging you, make a call to the president, ask her to let me off the hook.¡±


    ¡°You want to beg me? Kneel down then!¡± Ye Xiong said coldly.


    She had trampled on someone else¡¯s dignity, and now Ye Xiong wanted her to taste what it was like to be trampled on.


    Thud!


    Wang Shu knelt down in front of Ye Xiong without hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯m kneeling before you, please, just let me off, I¡¯ll do anything, even if you want my body.¡±


    Ye Xiong felt even more contempt for someone who would stop at nothing for power. If she weren¡¯t Wang Tong¡¯s sister, he would have pped her already.


    ¡°Face is something you earn yourself, not something given by others.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Xiong took Wang Tong and left, leaving Wang Shu kneeling on the ground, her eyes revealing a venomous re.


    When they got back to the dorm and started packing up, Wang Tong was silent, obviously still unable to ease out of the emotion from before.


    After all, she was his sister. Despite her despicable character, they were still rted by blood, which made it hard for him to ignore herpletely.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just talking casually, I didn¡¯t expect her to actually kneel,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how she became like this,¡± Wang Tong sighed, stopping himself from thinking about her any further and turning to ask, ¡°Brother Xiong, are we really leaving?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to do anything, and the household depends on my contribution. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you¡¯re with Brother Xiong, I guarantee you¡¯ll have food to eat, money to spend, and beautiful women¡­ The beautiful women, though, you have to pursue yourself,¡± Ye Xiong chuckled.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, did you really call Yang Xinyi just now?¡± Wang Tong asked, curious.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with her?¡±


    ¡°Like I told you, she is my wife.¡±


    ¡°My wife is Zhang Ziyi then!¡± Wang Tong rolled his eyes, clearly disbelieving.


    Just as the two of them finished packing and were about to leave, they found a shy-dressed, pudgy middle-aged man wandering awkwardly at the door; if it wasn¡¯t Yang Bin, who else could it be?


    ¡°You finally came out,¡± Yang Bin greeted them with a grin that was anything but genuine as the two of them emerged.


    ¡°What kind of wind brought the esteemed deputy sales director to us today?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, just wanted a little chat,¡± Yang Bin chuckled.


    Ye Xiong coughed and spat viciously, his phlegm sshing onto a dusty chair nearby.


    He took the chair and ced it in front of Yang Bin, saying coldly, ¡°Deputy Director Yang, sit down and talk.¡±

 Chapter 14 - 0014: President Yang, Please Take a Seat_1

    Chapter 14: President Yang, Please Take a Seat_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yang Bin nced at the chair and almost threw up on the spot.


    Who in the world could sit on this chair? Not only was it covered with dust, but it also bore this guy¡¯s saliva. Sitting down felt worse than swallowing a fly, totally revolting.


    ¡°President Yang, has Wang Shu already packed up and left?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a cold smirk.


    ¡°Yes, she has left,¡± Yang Bin quickly responded.


    Yang Bin remembered the call from Yang Xinyi, her tone made it clear she wanted to freeze him out. Although he didn¡¯t know the rtionship between this guy and Yang Xinyi, the fact that she instantly fired Wang Shu over his phone call showed that this guy definitely had more than a simple rtionship with President Yang.


    With that thought, Yang Bin bore the nausea and plopped himself down on the chair.


    Wang Tong felt a wave of disgust, but recalling this guy¡¯s arrogant demeanor at home today gave him a sense of satisfaction.


    ¡°Disgusted by the chair in my house? As dirty as it is, you still have to sit,¡± Wang Tong sneered with a chuckle.


    After all, he had resigned, and not nning to work here any longer, so he didn¡¯t care about Yang Bin¡¯s feelings.


    Yang Bin was furious inside, but since he needed Ye Xiong¡¯s favor at the moment, he dared not say much and sheepishly said, ¡°Mr. Ye Xiong, my apologies, I was wrong earlier. In truth, I have nothing to do with Wang Shu, she was just one of my subordinates.


    A moment ago, he was rolling on the office sofa with someone, and now he was disowning her¡ªonly Yang Bin could do such a thing.


    ¡°Whether you have something to do with her or not, it¡¯s none of my business,¡± Ye Xiong said, then turned to Wang Tong, ¡°Got everything? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, wait a second!¡±


    Yang Bin quickly stood up, chasing after him and shouting, ¡°Please mention this to President Yang and ask for some leniency. It¡¯s all that bitch Wang Shu, she seduced me. I promise I won¡¯t be involved with her again, I¡¯ve already fired her¡­¡±


    Ye Xiong turned back with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Yang Bin asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Actually, I have nothing to do with Yang Xinyi. I never called her. It was entirely because Wang Shu identally offended President Yang that she was fired. You¡¯ve been fooled by her,¡± Ye Xiong revealed.


    Yang Bin¡¯s jaw dropped open in shock, then anger took hold and he grabbed his phone, screaming furiously, ¡°Wang Shu, you bitch, dare to spout nonsense¡­¡±


    Ye Xiong and Wang Tong, standing far away, could still hear Yang Bin¡¯s loud shouting on the phone, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel immensely pleased.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, do you really know Yang Xinyi?¡± Wang Tong couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity; Ye Xiong had said he knew her, then said he didn¡¯t. It was confusing which was the truth and which was a lie.


    ¡°Like I said, she¡¯s my wife,¡± Ye Xiong reiterated.


    ¡°Cut the daydreaming.¡±


    Ye Xiong was about to reply when his phone rang¡ªit was Yang Xinyi calling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet you dinner I¡¯m right,¡± Ye Xiong proposed.


    ¡°You¡¯re on.¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯re eating at a proper restaurant, not some roadside snack stall.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    Wang Tong couldn¡¯t believe that Yang Xinyi could be this guy¡¯s wife; that was simply preposterous.


    The difference in their statuses alone was like heaven and earth.


    After making the bet, Ye Xiong answered the call and switched on the speaker.


    ¡°What are your ns?¡± came Yang Xinyi¡¯s voice from the phone, as cold and indifferent as an ice mountain.


    Wang Tong knew her voice all too well. He had heard her give public speeches at numerous major events and had even heard her speak at a construction site party, so he was quite familiar with her voice.


    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s the sudden concern for me?¡± Ye Xiong chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not concern, there¡¯s something I need to tell you,¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s voice remained as cold as ever, ¡°Move back home tomorrow, and meet my dad again tomorrow evening.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind meeting up, but moving back in? That¡¯s not necessary. I don¡¯t want to be called a kept man, living off my wife¡¯s money,¡± Ye Xiong thought for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°How about this, you move out and live with me?¡±


    ¡°I need a bathtub that¡¯s two meters wide, a room that¡¯s over fifty square meters, and when I sleep, I need an imported mattress¡­ Do you have those?¡± Yang Xinyi asked.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Without a solution, Ye Xiong could only say, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll move back in, but I need to make it clear¡ªI¡¯m going to sleep by myself. You can¡¯t force me to sleep with you¡­¡±


    p!


    Yang Xinyi hung up the phone directly, and the sound of her hanging up nearly burst Ye Xiong¡¯s eardrums.


    ¡°No manners at all, I don¡¯t know how she became a president,¡± Ye Xiong cursed as he pocketed his mobile phone.


    Wang Tong next to him had his mouth open so wide he could almost fit an egg in it.


    He could never have dreamed that Ye Xiong was really Yang Xinyi¡¯s husband. How could this be possible?


    ¡°Why are you gaping like an idiot? Hurry up and treat me to a meal,¡± Ye Xiong pped him on the head.


    ¡°Like a flower stuck in cow dung,¡± Wang Tong spat out the phrase.


    Ten minutester, at a high-end hotel.


    Wang Tong sat at the table, propping up his chin, looking at the spread ofvish dishes without any appetite.


    Damn, this cost a full one thousand bucks, which is ten days of his sry. How could he have an appetite?


    As Ye Xiong devoured the food hungrily, he took out his bank card, gave it a wave, and shouted, ¡°Waiter, the bill!¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiong, I said I¡¯d treat,¡± Wang Tong hurriedly took out his wallet.


    ¡°Do you have more money, or do I?¡± Ye Xiong scolded, ¡°If I wanted you to treat, would I have brought you out to eat? Is Brother Xiong that kind of person?¡±


    Wang Tongughed sheepishly, ¡°Brother Xiong, you¡¯re really a great guy.¡±


    The two wolfed down the food, and in a short while, they had cleaned up the whole table.


    Patting his belly, Wang Tong asked, ¡°Brother Xiong, what are your ns next?¡±


    ¡°No ns.¡±


    For Ye Xiong, life was currently like a monk¡¯s¡ªgetting by day by day with the sound of the temple bell.


    Or rather, he was like a walking corpse, devoid of direction, making do however he could.


    ¡°Do you have any dreams?¡± Ye Xiong suddenly asked.


    ¡°My dream is to eat, to have lots and lots of delicious food.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s open a hotel,¡± Ye Xiong pped his knee and said boldly, ¡°As long as we open a hotel, we can eat whatever we want.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not kidding, are you?¡± Wang Tong asked, seeing him get a little too excited.


    ¡°Do I look like someone who jokes around?¡±


    ¡°But opening a hotel takes a lot of money. Don¡¯t even think about it without a few million,¡± said Wang Tong.


    ¡°A few million I don¡¯t have, but a few hundred thousand I do. We could rent a ce and hire some staff, that should be barely enough,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    If it were before, Wang Tong wouldn¡¯t have believed Ye Xiong even if he mentioned having a few hundred thousand, but now he did.


    If the ridiculous fact that Yang Xinyi was his wife could ur, what else was impossible?


    Following that, Ye Xiong and Wang Tong started looking for ces to rent, preparing to open a hotel.


    At first, Wang Tong thought Ye Xiong was just ying around, but after inquiring at several ces, he finally believed that Ye Xiong was serious, not just messing about.

 Chapter 15 - 015 This is a matter of the face_1

    Chapter 15: This is a matter of the face_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiangnan City Central Hospital, the highest level of VIP ward.


    A simply dresseddyy in the room, holding a mobile phone in her hands, watching intently, over and over, as if she would never tire of it.


    This video, found online, was the scene from the ident.


    Watching the man in the video recklessly dash into the ming car to pull her out, then running away.


    Every time she watched the video, Du Yuehua¡¯s eyes moistened a little.


    If it weren¡¯t for this man¡¯s desperate rescue, she would have long been dead.


    Suddenly, the door to the room was pushed open, and a man wearing sses came in.


    ¡°Yuehua, I¡¯vee to see you.¡±


    The bespectacled man carried bothrge and small bags, all filled with fruits and nutritional products, quite valuable.


    ¡°Wang Jun, your visit alone is enough; no need for such extravagance,¡± Du Yuehua said indifferently.


    ¡°This is my sincere sentiment, how can you say it¡¯s wasteful?¡±


    Wang Jun¡¯s gazended on Du Yuehua¡¯s breathtakingly beautiful face, a desire burgeoning in his heart.


    Five years ago, he missed his chance with Du Yuehua. Now, as fate would have it, Du Yuehua¡¯s husband, Ruan Jingyang, died six months ago in an ident, leaving her a widow. With such an opportune moment, he was determined to seize it.


    ¡°Put them down!¡± Du Yuehua pointed to the table in front of her.


    The bespectacled man set down the gifts, wanting to say more, but the room was suddenly pushed open again by a man in his thirties, mature and steady, holding a bunch of exquisite flowers.


    Just as the mature man put down the flowers, the door was pushed open again, this time by a man in his forties with a protruding belly.


    In half an hour since Du Yuehua had awakened, the ward had seen a continuous stream of more than a dozen mening and going.


    ¡°The patient needs to rest, all of you get out,¡± Xiao Mei, Du Yuehua¡¯s assistant, finally lost her patience and drove out the group of men, not caring about their status or whatever bosses they might be.


    ¡°Finally, peace and quiet!¡±


    Xiao Mei closed the door tightly and walked up to Du Yuehua, saying discontentedly, ¡°President Du, these people clearly have ulterior motives; I¡¯m surprised you can bear with them.¡±


    ¡°Most of these people were friends of Jingyang in the business world, not simple individuals. I don¡¯t want to offend them,¡± Du Yuehua said.


    ¡°All wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing, here to pay New Year¡¯s visits as a mere formality. Not one has good intentions; either they¡¯re looking to take advantage of you¡ªa young, beautiful, and wealthy widow¡ªor they¡¯re aiming to acquire the hotel you¡¯re nning to sell. None is sincere,¡± Xiao Mei huffed, continuously cursing.


    ¡°In life, having a few true friends is enough, as long as one is clear about who they are,¡± Du Yuehua said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re just too kind-hearted, unaware of the world¡¯s dangers. A good and beautiful woman like you should stay at home and take care of the child full-time, without having to make public appearances. If not for the ident with Boss Ruan, you wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±


    While speaking, Xiao Mei¡¯s eyes began to redden.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past; I¡¯ve be ustomed to it,¡± Du Yuehua smiled, then suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, that nameless hero who saved me, have we found him?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, though I¡¯ve already issued a bounty; still no luck,¡± Xiao Mei replied, then suddenly leaned in giggling, ¡°President Du, heaven rewards the good. If it sent a man to save you, one day you¡¯ll meet again. Maybe, just maybe, a rtionship will blossom between you two.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a married woman with a child; what right do I have to speak of romantic fate?¡± Du Yuehua said, her expression tinged with sorrow. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want to remarry. I just want to raise Youyou well by myself.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, being married and having a child, so what? Just look at the way those men behave; you can tell how in demand you are now,¡± Xiao Mei said.


    Du Yuehua just smiled and didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°By the way, about the hotel you want to sell, there are a dozen or so interested parties right now. Here are their profiles.¡±


    After saying so, Xiao Mei handed over a stack of documents.


    Du Yuehua took the documents, looked through them one by one, and said, ¡°Arrange for them to meet me at thepany this afternoon. Whoever is suitable, I¡¯ll transfer the hotel to them.¡±


    ¡°But you just got discharged from the hospital, why not rest for a couple of days before doing anything?¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± Xiao Mei nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, do you really want to attend the bidding meeting?¡±


    Wang Tong nced at the Mingyang International Hotel, which was over a dozen stories high, and almost cried.


    Damn, the hotel was worth at least fifty million as a whole; Ye Xiong, holding just a few hundred thousand and thinking of negotiating, wasn¡¯t that just a brain fart?


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Ye Xiong pointed at his serious face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a question of the face, but of capability,¡± Wang Tong said.


    ¡°It is indeed a matter of the face.¡±


    Ye Xiong touched his handsome face and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve inquired about it. The hotel owner is a widow. Her husband died six months ago. Just think, she hasn¡¯t had that circle-cross with a man in over half a year, how could she not be lonely and empty? If I appear out of nowhere, what if, by chance, she takes a fancy to me? Wouldn¡¯t I get the hotel and not even have to spend a penny?¡±


    ¡°In your dreams.¡±


    ¡°One must have dreams,¡± Ye Xiong said with augh.


    Ever since the hotel owner, Ruan Jingyang, died in a car ident six months ago, the hotel¡¯s business had plummeted, and they ultimately had to sell. It was clear to anyone on the inside that things couldn¡¯t be that simple.


    Standing at the entrance of the grand hotel, looking at the golden shining characters above and the luxurious interior, Wang Tong felt even more nervous.


    ¡°What are you spacing out for? Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiong patted him on the head.


    Wang Tong was resigned to the fact that Ye Xiong didn¡¯t even seem to know the meaning of ¡®nervous.¡¯


    After asking the front desk clerk, Ye Xiong and Wang Tong arrived at the door of the Chairman¡¯s office on the fifth floor, to find there were already more than a dozen people sitting there, all waiting in line.


    The office door was tightly closed, indicating that there were already negotiations happening inside.


    Suddenly, the door opened. A boss with a neckchain as thick as a thumb walked out, looking downcast.


    A man nearby couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother, how did it go?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re asking for 120 million. Couldn¡¯t make a deal.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the crowd stirred, with some standing up and leaving. In a short while, more than half had gone.


    Wang Tong¡¯s legs went weak and he almost couldn¡¯t stay standing. He had initially thought the hotel would cost at least five million, but who knew that it was more than double that.


    Damn, 120 million!


    Yet there was Ye Xiong, still shamelessly standing here?


    The next few who went in came out dejected, signaling that none of them had seeded in their negotiations.


    Inside the office.


    Xiao Mei tore a document in her hand to shreds, cursing angrily.


    ¡°What kind of people are these? The value of this hotel, six months ago, was at least 150 million. Only fifty million and they have the nerve to ask; they¡¯re just robbing us in a fire,¡± Xiao Mei said furiously.


    ¡°Alright, call the next one in!¡± Du Yuehua said indifferently.


    ¡°Next, Ye Xiong!¡±

 Chapter 16 - 0016: Love at First Sight Rhythm_1

    Chapter 16: Love at First Sight Rhythm_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Next up, Ye Xiong.¡±


    ¡°Go on in!¡± Ye Xiong patted Wang Tong¡¯s little shoulder.


    Wang Tong¡¯s legs went weak, almost copsing to the ground.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, you go in, I won¡¯t.¡±


    In his lifetime, he had never seen such a grand scene, being used to working as a construction worker, he had never experienced such an asion.


    ¡°Then you just wait here.¡±


    Asking a cement worker to discuss a business deal worth hundreds of millions was really pushing it.


    After knocking on the door, Ye Xiong pushed the door open and walked in.


    As soon as he entered, Ye Xiong was taken aback, staring intently at the woman in front of him, not reacting for a long while.


    Such a beautifuldy, is this really the mother of a four or five-year-old child?


    Before going in, Ye Xiong had thought he might meet a woman with a plump rear, a thick waist, a face full of wrinkles, covered in severalyers of foundation, but who could have expected such a charming woman, who didn¡¯t look a day over twenty-six.


    Maybe it was because she had been married, she exuded a mature charm that was deeply attractive.


    Little did he know, as he was appraising Du Yuehua, she was also sizing him up, feeling he looked very familiar, but couldn¡¯t recall where she had seen him before.


    ¡°How much are you willing to offer?¡± Xiao Mei didn¡¯t want to waste time and asked directly.


    Ye Xiong raised a finger.


    ¡°One hundred million, now that¡¯s reasonable, at least that¡¯s a starting point for negotiation,¡± Xiao Mei nodded, thinking she finally met a sensible person.


    ¡°Miss, you misunderstood, it¡¯s not one hundred million.¡±


    ¡°Ten million?¡± Xiao Mei¡¯s face changed abruptly, she had never met someone so shameless.


    ¡°It¡¯s one million.¡± Ye Xiong corrected again.


    Boom, like a thunderbolt out of the blue, it exploded in the minds of Xiao Mei and Du Yuehua.


    However, Xiao Mei was stunned because of the other party¡¯s offer, while Du Yuehua instantly recalled the source of this voice.


    ¡°Help, someonee and help.¡±


    At the moment of being rescued, that person¡¯s voice echoed in her mind, oh so simr to this one.


    With serious scrutiny, Du Yuehua examined Ye Xiong¡¯s face and his figure.


    It¡¯s him, it must be him.


    After all the painstaking search, to find him without effort, atst, I¡¯ve found you.


    Du Yuehua felt her eyes growing a bit moist.


    ¡°Mr. Ye Xiong, are you sure you¡¯re not feverish?¡± Xiao Mei resisted the urge to smash the folder on his head.


    This guy thinks Mingyang International Hotel is a junkyard? One million won¡¯t even buy a room here.


    ¡°I¡¯m not feverish, it¡¯s you women who get horny, especially when encountering a handsome man like me,¡± Ye Xiong flicked his hair and coolly said.


    ¡°Who says men don¡¯t get horny¡­¡± Xiao Mei suddenly realized what he meant by ¡®feverish¡¯, it wasn¡¯t about having a cold, but a woman being lustful.


    That bastard, Xiao Mei suddenly felt her face flushing with anger.


    ¡°President Du, not only is this guy¡¯s head messed up, but his thoughts are dirty as well, let him get lost!¡± Xiao Mei eximed.


    But despite her calling several times, Du Yuehua didn¡¯t respond, she couldn¡¯t help but look over, only to see Du Yuehua gazing intently at Ye Xiong, her eyes moist, on the verge of speaking,pletely unaware of her own words.


    Seeing President Du staring at himself, as if she had a thousand words she couldn¡¯t express, Ye Xiong became excited.


    I¡¯m indeed a genius, just as I guessed, a woman like hercks the nourishment of love. There, seeing how handsome I am, she¡¯s so moved that she¡¯s about to cry. Could this be what they call love at first sight?


    ¡°President Du, President Du, are you feeling alright?¡± Xiao Mei called out several times.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine.¡± Du Yuehua regained herposure and discreetly wiped the corner of her eye, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve juste back from the hospital, still not feeling great. Oh, Mr. Ye, where were we in our conversation?¡±


    ¡°What else is there to talk about? This guy offers a million, his brain must be sick,¡± Xiao Mei cursed.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, don¡¯t be rude. If the price isn¡¯t right, we can negotiate further,¡± Du Yuehua said.


    A hotel worth over a hundred million, offered at one million, how could such a disparity be negotiated?


    Xiao Mei was almost in tears. What was wrong with President Du, could it really be that seeing this guy so handsome, she got flustered?


    ¡°Mr. Ye, it¡¯s like this, your offer is indeed ridiculously low, could you maybe increase it a bit?¡± Du Yuehua asked gently.


    The other party was her lifesaver, and even a few extra words with him made her happy.


    ¡°I would like to add more, but I don¡¯t have the money!¡± Ye Xiong scratched his head, remembering the fascinated look Du Yuehua had given him, and had an idea. ¡°How about this? Aside from not having money, I¡¯m quite strong in other areas. Whenever you need it, whatever you want me to do, I¡¯ll do it?¡±


    After speaking, he even winked at Du Yuehua, sending over a charming gaze, the subtext clear: ¡°You know what I mean.¡±


    Du Yuehua¡¯s expression began to change. If he hadn¡¯t been her savior, she would have had security throw this shameless man out long ago.


    In the hospital, she had imagined countless times what her savior would be like.


    Never had she expected it to be such a person; she was utterly disappointed.


    ¡°Mr. Ye Xiong, please watch yournguage and show respect to others, as you respect yourself,¡± Du Yuehua said with a touch of anger.


    Ye Xiong was taken aback, thinking maybe he had misunderstood and she wasn¡¯t interested in him?


    Just as Du Yuehua was about to continue speaking, the door to the room was suddenly kicked open, and several tall, tattooed men strode in.


    As the men walked in, they crossed their arms and looked snobbishly down their noses, as if afraid that others wouldn¡¯t notice how fierce they were.


    ¡°President Du, did you not take Brother Bao¡¯s words to heart?¡± The leader, a tall and broad man with a wide mouth, said arrogantly.


    ¡°Who let you in, get out,¡± Du Yuehua ordered angrily.


    ¡°Listen closely, widow, I¡¯m warning you once more ¨C this hotel is booked by our Brother Bao. Aside from him, you¡¯re not allowed to sell it to anyone,¡± the big-mouthed man threatened.


    ¡°It¡¯s my hotel, I¡¯ll transfer it to whoever I like, and nobody else has any say in it.¡±


    ¡°Like to transfer, eh? For every person thates, I will beat one. The group outside, that¡¯ll be your fate,¡± the big-mouthed man said with a smirk.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xiong quickly stood up and ran to the door.


    He saw that all the people who hade for the bidding were lying on the ground, moaning continuously, clearly having been beaten up by this group.


    Wang Tong was lying on the ground, his condition unknown.


    ¡°Wang Tong, wake up,¡± Ye Xiong hurried over.


    When Wang Tong opened his eyes and saw Ye Xiong, he said anxiously, ¡°Brother Xiong, run, these guys are not to be messed with.¡±


    ¡°Where did they hit you?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that now, just get me out of here,¡± said Wang Tong urgently.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you where they hit you!¡± Ye Xiong shouted.


    His shout was like thunder on a clear day, turning everyone¡¯s attention toward him.


    At that moment, a flood of inexplicable anger surged in Ye Xiong¡¯s heart.


    He had promised Aunt Wang to take good care of Wang Tong. He hadn¡¯t imagined that in such a short time, Wang Tong would be beaten to the point he couldn¡¯t get up. If he could swallow this grievance.


    ¡°I got punched in the face and kicked in the stomach twice,¡± Wang Tong replied, touching his swollen mouth.


    ¡°Who hit you?¡± Ye Xiong asked again.


    A mocking voice came from behind: ¡°I did. What about it, got a problem with that?¡±

 Chapter 17: 0017 Unspoken Rules_1

    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The speaker was a short man who, at this moment, was looking at Ye Xiong with a face full of mockery,pletely ignoring the anger zing within him.


    Ye Xiong stood up and walked towards a group of burly men.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t know whether he¡¯sing or going, give him a taste of his own medicine,¡± the man with the wide mouth shouted.


    Thereupon, the short and stout man stepped forward and threw a fierce punch at Ye Xiong¡¯s face.


    The punch was only halfway through when suddenly a figure shed in front of him. The short man hadn¡¯t even reacted when he was kicked hard in the stomach, doubling over in pain; he didn¡¯t even know how the other person had made his move.


    ¡°You dare hit my brother?¡±


    Ye Xiong lifted the short man by his cor, pped his face repeatedly, over a dozen times, until the shorty¡¯s entire face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. Then, with a kick to the man¡¯s stomach, he sent him flying a few meters away.


    This was all over in an instant. By the time the wide-mouthed man and his party could react, the short man was already out cold.


    ¡°You little punk, do you know who we are? Offend us and you¡¯ll definitely meet a terrible end,¡± the wide-mouthed man bellowed loudly.


    ¡°First of all, it¡¯s you who will meet a terrible end.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong advanced withrge strides, swinging his fists left and right. In a short while, all of the little hooligans around the wide-mouthed man were lying on the ground, not a single one able to stand up.


    For Ye Xiong, dealing with this trash was no different than stepping on a few ants.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, we¡¯re underlings of Brother Bao from the XiBei Guild. If you dare touch me, Brother Bao won¡¯t let you off,¡± the wide-mouthed man, having witnessed Ye Xiong¡¯s ferocity, quickly invoked Lu Bao¡¯s name.


    p!


    A palm struck his face, spinning his huge body around. Ye Xiong coldly asked, ¡°What did you just say your gang was called?¡±


    ¡°XiBei Guild!¡±


    p!


    Another p on his face, Ye Xiong asked again, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now, who are you with?¡±


    ¡°XiBei Guild.¡±


    p!


    The third p sent several of the wide-mouthed man¡¯s teeth flying.


    The wide-mouthed man finally understood that this guy was not afraid of the XiBei Guild, or rather, he was picking a fight with the people from the XiBei Guild.


    ¡°Go back and tell He Bao and He Haodong, I will settle this ount with them sooner orter,¡± Ye Xiong said coldly.


    ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± the wide-mouthed man eximed in shock.


    Anyone who could speak to He Haodong in such a manner must be no ordinary person.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t He Haodong send people to turn Jiangnan City upside down looking for me? How could he forget me so soon?¡± Ye Xiong sneered.


    The wide-mouthed man was shocked; he finally realized who this guy was. He was clearly the one who had disrupted Young Master He¡¯s wedding. Afterwards, he heard that Scarface had sent people to capture him, but instead, they got a severe beating. He had never imagined he would run into him here.


    What rotten luck!<div>


    The wide-mouthed man touched his face. If even Scarface couldn¡¯t stand a chance, all he could do was get beaten up if he stayed, so he prepared to slip away quietly.


    ¡°You think you can just walk away after hitting my friend?¡± Ye Xiong scoffed.


    ¡°Big Brother Ye, what else do you want?¡± the wide-mouthed man turned around, his face ashen.


    ¡°Pay up.¡±<div>


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Hand over all the money you have on you.¡±


    Left with no choice, the wide-mouthed man took out the few thousand yuan he had on him. Confronting this killing god, he could only curse his bad luck.


    ¡°And you guys, hand it all over too.¡±


    The several men lying on the ground could only take out their wallets. Ye Xiong took all their money, then threw their wallets back at them and coldlymanded, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The bunch of hooligans scattered, crawling and rolling away.


    Ye Xiong flicked the money in his hand and smiled at Wang Tong, ¡°Bro, there¡¯s almost ten thousand here, that should be enough to buy some bruise medicine, right?¡±


    ¡°Enough to buy a whole tub for a soak,¡± Wang Tong replied, speechless.


    Those guys just now were pretty gangster, but he hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xiong to be even more so.


    What shocked him more was that Ye Xiong turned out to be a skilled fighter; Wang Tong had really misjudged him.


    Ye Xiong turned around and noticed Du Yuehua and Xiao Mei standing at the office entrance, staring at him with bright, intense eyes, as if they were looking at a monster.


    Suddenly, a wave of pride surged through him. Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but lean against the wall, cross one arm over his chest, flick his hair with the other hand, and smile with what he thought was his coolest gesture, ¡°Ladies, don¡¯t you find that I¡¯ve be even more handsome?¡±


    Pfft!<div>


    Xiao Mei had never seen such a shameless man, but seeing Ye Xiong chase off those thugs was immensely satisfying for her.


    She¡¯d been holding back her disdain for those people for a long time.


    ¡°President Du, didn¡¯t I tell you I¡¯m strong in many ways? I wasn¡¯t lying, was I?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze shifted to Du Yuehua.


    ¡°Despicable!¡± Du Yuehua cursed.


    Though she said that, her expression didn¡¯t really look all that disgusted.


    ¡°Correction, if men aren¡¯t despicable, it¡¯s the women who are,¡± he retorted.


    ¡°Have you ever been to school? ¡®Despicable¡¯ refers to men, nobody says women are despicable,¡± Xiao Mei countered.


    ¡°Who says it doesn¡¯t apply? Women go through a few ¡®despicable¡¯ days every month,¡± Ye Xiong replied with a he-heugh.


    Xiao Mei thought about it and her face turned red with embarrassment.


    She swore, she had never met a more shameless man in her life.


    Du Yuehua gave Ye Xiong a sidelong nce and said with annoyance, ¡°Come inside, I want to have a talk with you. Xiao Mei, take this gentleman to the infirmary and have his injuries checked.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re meeting with him alone?¡± Xiao Mei was shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, go ahead!¡± Du Yuehua urged.<div>


    ¡°But what about his character? Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll lose control and in the office, do something to you¡­¡±


    ¡°How can you speak like that?¡± Ye Xiong interrupted Xiao Mei, sounding somewhat displeased: ¡°President Du hasn¡¯t said anything, so why are you spouting nonsense? Oh, I get it. You¡¯re jealous because President Du shows interest in me, and you feel unbnced.¡±


    ¡°Even if all the men in the world died out, I wouldn¡¯t be interested in you. Look at the mess you are,¡± Xiao Mei scoffed.


    ¡°My name is Ye Xiong, of course, I look ¡®xiong¡¯ (masculine). You¡¯re Xiao Mei, you got the look of misfortune!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Xiao Mei was left speechless.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xiong to be so sharp-tongued, and stormed over to Wang Tong, eximing, ¡°Xiao Douding, shall we go?¡±


    ¡°Calling me Xiao Douding, as if you¡¯re so tall,¡± Wang Tong replied, frowning unhappily.


    ¡°Taller than you, that¡¯s what matters.¡±


    ¡°Try taking off those high heels,¡± he said, pointing at her shoes with their several-inch heels.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go now, I¡¯m leaving you behind,¡± Xiao Mei snapped.


    They continued their bickering as they left.


    Once they were gone, Ye Xiong smiled cheekily to Du Yuehua, ¡°President Du, shall we?¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After entering, Du Yuehua turned and locked the door to prevent others froming in.


    Seeing this, Ye Xiong felt even more certain about his suspicion that this beautiful female president was attracted by his imposing demeanor earlier and was probably preparing to proposition him.


    Sigh, although I¡¯m not a frivolous man, it¡¯s hard to reject when the other party is so sincere.


    Ye Xiong began to remove his clothes.

 Chapter 18: 0018 How to Thank Me_1

    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just as he had gotten halfway undressed, an angry voice shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Why get so worked up? We¡¯re all adults here, each taking what we need.¡± Ye Xiong continued to undress, quickly removing his shirt, revealing a robust physique. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone that you sexually harassed me.¡±


    ¡°Vulgar!¡± Du Yuehua cursed, ring at him as she loudly said, ¡°Put your clothes back on now, or I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Ye Xiong nced at Du Yuehua and saw her eyes widened in wrath, as if mes might burst forth from them. It was clear that she was truly angry.


    He hastily dressed himself and timidly asked, ¡°President Du, what¡¯s all this about?¡±


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that! What¡¯s with the stripping? What do you think I am, a street prostitute?¡± Du Yuehua said furiously.


    He didn¡¯t see her as a prostitute, but rather as a frustrated and neglected housewife.


    Thatment, Ye Xiong dared only to mutter to himself, never daring to say it out loud.


    ¡°President Du, I thought you¡­¡±


    ¡°You thought just because my man is dead, I¡¯ve be the kind of frustrated and neglected housewife that you can take advantage of?¡± A tear slid down Du Yuehua¡¯s eye.<div>


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t expect her to cry so suddenly,pletely taken aback by her reaction, he hurriedly exined, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, just¡­ ah, I don¡¯t know how to exin.¡±


    ¡°Tell it straight!¡± Du Yuehua said, pulling out a tissue and wiping her tears.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just be blunt,¡± Ye Xiong said. ¡°Your hotel, it¡¯s worth at least a hundred million, right?¡±


    ¡°You know it¡¯s worth hundreds of millions and still you offer a million?¡± Du Yuehua said, fuming.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Just now, so many people came in to negotiate with you, and you didn¡¯t even talk to them for long. But you took an interest in me, a guy with only a million, and even chatted with me so happily. I¡¯m not particrly outstanding, just handsome. In such a situation, how could I not think otherwise?¡± Ye Xiong exined.


    Thud!


    Du Yuehua couldn¡¯t help but let out augh.


    Upon reflection, this guy¡¯s exnation didn¡¯t seem entirely unreasonable.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t remember me?¡± Du Yuehua asked, noticing the puzzled look in Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes, and continued to prompt, ¡°One week ago, on Construction Avenue.¡±


    When Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze fell upon Du Yuehua¡¯s face, enlightenment dawned on him in an instant.


    So this youngdy was the same woman he had rescued from the Porsche that day. It had been a rush, and her face was covered in blood; he hadn¡¯t recognized her at the time. Now that she mentioned it, he finally remembered.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡± Ye Xiong came to a realization.


    In that case, the reason she had talked with him for so long wasn¡¯t because of his allure or because he was handsome or the intention to seduce him. It was simply because he was her rescuer.


    ¡°I thought the man who saved me and silently walked away would definitely be a great hero, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Du Yuehua didn¡¯t finish her sentence, hinting at her disappointment through her tone.


    ¡°President Du, I risked my life to pull you out of that car. You have no idea how terrifying that moment was, a life-and-death situation¡­¡± Ye Xiong went on with great ir, spitting as he spoke. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for me, you would definitely have been dead by now. Given that, shouldn¡¯t you show some gratitude?¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to do that?¡± Du Yuehua had a bad feeling.


    ¡°To thank me for saving your life, shouldn¡¯t you transfer the hotel to me? Of course, I won¡¯t let you do it for free, I¡¯ll still pay you. My one million¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±<div>


    As she continued to listen, Du Yuehua felt she might go insane.


    A million to buy a hotel worth over a hundred million? She¡¯d never seen a man as shameless as this in her entire life. Could he possibly be any more shameless?


    ¡°I have an idea. I don¡¯t want to transfer the hotel for now. You can help me manage it. Consider your one million an investment. If the hotel makes money, I¡¯ll give you twenty percent of the profits. If it doesn¡¯t, your one million is as good as lost, how about that?¡± Du Yuehua asked.


    ¡°Uh, isn¡¯t twenty percent too little?¡± Ye Xiong thought for a moment and extended five fingers, ¡°Fifty-fifty.¡±<div>


    ¡°Okay, as you say.¡±


    Ever since her husband died, the Feiyang International Hotel often had people causing trouble, and now they had lost almost ny percent of their customers. Now the hotel was losing money every day. If Ye Xiong could turn the hotel¡¯s losses into profits, she didn¡¯t mind splitting the profits with him.


    ¡°President Du, your word alone is no proof. Shouldn¡¯t we draw up a contract?¡± Ye Xiong magically produced a contract from behind his back and handed it over.


    Upon seeing it, Du Yuehua¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    The contract turned out to be a management contract. It stated that Ye Xiong would take over the management of the hotel and once it made profits, they would share them. It just had some nks that needed filling out.


    It turned out that his real aim was to get his hands on the hotel¡¯s management rights.


    It seemed she had underestimated him.


    With a smile, Du Yuehua filled in the profit-sharing terms and the transfer of management rights, but she still retained the highest authority ¨C if the hotel failed to turn a profit, she could fire Ye Xiong anytime.


    As soon as Du Yuehua finished signing thest part, Ye Xiong picked up the contract and couldn¡¯t help but burst into heartyughter.


    ¡°I¡¯ve struck it rich, this time I¡¯ve really hit the jackpot,¡± Ye Xiong gushed deliriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early. Let me tell you, the hotel is still losing money. If things go wrong, your million could just go down the drain,¡± Du Yuehua warned in advance.


    ¡°President Du, how about we make a bet?¡± Ye Xiong proposed with a cheeky grin.


    ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡±<div>


    ¡°Within three months, I¡¯ll turn the hotel from losses to profits, and you¡¯ll grant me one request,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°What request?¡± Du Yuehua didn¡¯t believe he could do it.


    Ye Xiong nced at her mature and alluring face. This kind of woman was most lethal to a young man like him. He originally wanted to ask her to spend a night with him, but thinking that would be too shameful, he changed it to, ¡°If I win, you give me a kiss.¡±


    ¡°Disgusting!¡± Du Yuehua cursed.


    ¡°What, you scared? Are you worried that after kissing me, you¡¯ll fall in love with me?¡± Ye Xiong teased with a chuckle.


    ¡°Who¡¯s scared, a kiss then a kiss,¡± Du Yuehua refused to believe she would lose. ¡°What if you don¡¯t manage to do it, what then?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t pull it off, I¡¯ll spend a night with you unconditionally, no charge,¡± Ye Xiong said exceedingly seriously.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Du Yuehua grabbed a file folder and hurled it at him hard.


    When Ye Xiong left Du Yuehua¡¯s office, he was holding a contract in his hand and had a beaming smile on his face.


    By the time he found Wang Tong, that guy was already chatting happily with Xiao Mei,ughing out loud together, looking surprisingly close.


    ¡°Did Ie at a bad time?¡± Ye Xiong said with a mischievous grin as he walked into the treatment room.


    Seeing Ye Xionging in, Xiao Mei quickly toned down her smile and said, ¡°Xiao Douding, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±<div>


    ¡°Take care, ha!¡± Wang Tong waved casually, with a roguish expression on his face.


    How much time had passed for the two of them to be so close?


    Ye Xiong thought he was awesome at picking up girls, butpared to Wang Tong, he felt like nothing.


    ¡°Well done, dude, you¡¯ve even managed to charm someone like Xiao Mei, who¡¯s suffering from menopausal syndrome. I have to hand it to you. Just look at that flirty demeanor just now, she¡¯s totally got the hots for you,¡± Ye Xiong snickered.

 Chapter 19: 0019: President Ye is Good_1

    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Meimei might seem a bit fierce on the surface, that¡¯s just a mask she wears to protect herself. In reality, she is quite gentle when you get to know her,¡± Wang Tong said.


    ¡°Still going on about Meimei, look at you all love-sick.¡± Ye Xiong almost got goosebumps, not long had passed, and the two of them were already this close.


    ¡°I used to call her that when we were little,¡± Wang Tong exined.


    ¡°When you were young?¡±


    ¡°The first time I saw her, I felt she looked familiar. After chatting, it turned out that we grew up in the same vige and lived next door to each other. Back then, she always had a runny nose and followed me around like a little shadow.¡±


    Talking about the past, Wang Tong got animated, speaking with fervor and excitement.


    ¡°Later on, her dad made some money and they moved back to the city. We never saw each other again after that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s some melodramatic plot, but the fact that you¡¯ve met again means you still have a chance to reignite the old me,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity she¡¯s now Du Yuehua¡¯s secretary, with a monthly sry over ten thousand, while I¡¯m just an unemployed guy living in a crumbling mud house, not worthy of her at all,¡± Wang Tong said, his face showing a hint of sadness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sell yourself short. So what if her sry is over ten thousand? You¡¯ll be earning fifty thousand a month!¡± Ye Xiong said seriously.<div>


    ¡°Brother Xiong, stop joking. I¡¯d be over the moon to earn even five thousand a month.¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Ye Xiong pointed to his serious face and said earnestly, ¡°Comrade Wang Tong, as the general manager of Mingyang International Hotel, I¡¯m formally hiring you with a monthly sry of fifty thousand. Do you ept?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve taken over Mingyang International? How is that possible?¡± Wang Tong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, hardly trusting his ears.


    ¡°The contract is signed, what¡¯s there to doubt?¡± Ye Xiong waved the contract in his hand, smiling, ¡°You just need to tell me whether you ept or not.¡±


    ¡°Only a fool would not ept.¡±


    Wang Tong took the contract and read it over. His joyous face soon turned to worry.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, this is a hot potato. The hotel needs to start making a profit in three months, is that even possible?¡±


    Ever since the owner of Mingyang International had died, the hotel had been losing money, with Du Yuehua losing hundreds of thousands every month. Wang Tong worried that Ye Xiong¡¯s one million would go down the drain as well.


    ¡°That¡¯s for me to worry about. You just focus on getting your sry,¡± Ye Xiong patted his head and said, ¡°Put in the effort to win over Lu Mei, and after you get married, Brother Xiong will give you a big fat red envelope.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiong, I¡¯ll definitely try my best,¡± Wang Tong nodded firmly.


    Afterward, Du Yuehua gathered the staff of Mingyang Hotel for a meeting.


    From the senior management to the dishwashers and waiters, fewer than fifty people were left. For arge hotel thatbined dining and entertainment, a few hundred staff were needed to be fully staffed, which showed just how slim the current team was.


    In effect, the hotel was practically defunct, with everyone just biding their time.


    Then, Du Yuehua announced that the hotel¡¯s management would be taken over by Ye Xiong.


    The people in attendance merely nced at Ye Xiong before looking away as if they saw nothing.


    Over the past half a year, the hotel had seen a revolving door of general managers¡ªno fewer than eight or ten hade and gone, with nonesting more than a month before leaving on their own. Consequently, the remaining staff had be numb to the changes.


    ¡°Now, our newly appointed hotel general manager, Ye Xiong, will give a speech. Let¡¯s give him a round of apuse,¡± Du Yuehua called out.


    p¡­ p¡­<div>


    A few listless ps trickled in from the crowd, devoid of any enthusiasm.


    Ye Xiong nced over the dispirited staff and a sense of familiarity surged within him.


    Back when he was an instructor for Dragon Soul, dealing with a fresh batch of recruits was much tougher than handling this lot, yet they still ended up respecting and following his orders.


    Those special forces soldiers were the toughest from across all the provinces of Huaxia Country, yet even they were disciplined firmly by Ye Xiong, who demanded absolute obedience.<div>


    Ye Xiong stepped up to the podium, looked at the few dozen spiritless people below, and began his speech.


    ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Ye Xiong, and from now on, I¡¯ll be your general manager. I¡¯m a simple man with one requirement: absolute obedience. Now, everyone, let¡¯s chant together, ¡®President Ye is great, one, two, three, begin!¡¯¡±


    ¡°President Ye, hello!¡±


    A smattering of voices rang out, less than half of the people spoke up.


    ¡°You, and you, and you¡­ all stand out.¡±


    Ye Xiong walked into the crowd, pointing out those who had spoken up without missing a single one, then said, ¡°The rest of you, go to finance and settle your ounts, you good-for-nothings.¡±


    This deration sent those who hadn¡¯t chanted the slogan into a panic. Although the wages here weren¡¯t much, the job wasfortable. No need to work hard, just coast through the day¡ªwho would want to leave?


    ¡°President Ye, I did chant the slogan just now!¡± a security guard said anxiously.


    ¡°Chant my sister, do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± Ye Xiong pped the back of his head.


    Scared by the outburst, the security guard didn¡¯t dare to make another peep.


    The remaining people didn¡¯t dare to make a sound either, but they couldn¡¯t understand how this guy managed to sift out each person urately when dozens were chanting the slogan together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say I don¡¯t give you guys a chance, chant the slogan one more time. Whoever doesn¡¯t, get lost.¡± Ye Xiong stood with his hands behind his back, like a high-ranking official inspecting the troops, and loudly said, ¡°Chant!¡±


    ¡°President Ye, hello.¡±<div>


    ¡°Chant again.¡±


    ¡°President Ye, hello.¡±


    ¡°President Ye is handsome!¡± Ye Xiong led the chant.


    ¡°President Ye is handsome!¡±


    ¡°President Ye, hello, President Ye is handsome, President Ye is the best.¡±


    ¡°President Ye, hello, President Ye is handsome, President Ye is the best.¡±


    Ye Xiong walked among the crowd, feeling incredibly pleased with himself. Being a general manager felt so awesome!


    Du Yuehua standing beside him could barely bear to watch.


    She had never met a man so shameless in her life. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ye Xiong had just taken office and she wanted to give him some face, she would have turned and walked away long ago.


    Just then, a group of burly men stormed in from outside, looking menacing and clearly up to no good.


    The leader was a man with short hair, sporting a thumb-thick chain around his neck andrge gold teeth in his mouth.


    By his side, a wide-mouthed man Niu Deng stood to his left, and Scarface stood to his right. With this entourage alone, the man¡¯s identity was apparent.


    This man was certainly Lu Bao, the number one tough of He Donghao, a hanger-on of the He Family and the leader of the XiBei Guild.<div>


    ¡°Quite the presence!¡± Lu Bao¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Xiong, filled with provocation.


    ¡°Oh no, I just manage dozens of people, where can Ipare to you, managing dozens of dogs so impressively?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze swept over the dozens of people behind him, hitting back hard.


    ¡°Fuck, who are you calling dogs.¡±


    ¡°You little punk, never died before.¡±


    ¡°Beat him so bad his own mother won¡¯t recognize him.¡±


    ¡°Never seen someone so arrogant.¡±


    A gang of hoodlums made an uproar, all roaring in anger, yet unfortunately, not one dared toy a hand.


    After all, two of Lu Bao¡¯s underlings, Niu Deng and Scarface, had been beaten to a pulp by Ye Xiong, without the ability to even fight back.


    ¡°I am just that arrogant, don¡¯t like it,e hit me!¡±


    Ye Xiong pulled a ballpoint pen from his pocket, mped it in his mouth, and pretended to smoke it.

 Chapter 20: 0020: Never Been Afraid of a Fight_1

    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A gang of street thugs exchanged nces.


    They had been around the Taoist for many years and had seen many braggarts, but never one this brash.


    Outside, they considered themselves pretty wild, butpared to this guy, they realized what real wildness meant.


    To stand before dozens of people and dere ¡°If you don¡¯t agree,e fight me,¡± there was no second in the whole Jiangnan City.


    ¡°All of you, get him; beat him so badly even his mother won¡¯t recognize him,¡±


    With a grand gesture, Lu Baomanded dozens of thugs to pounce on Ye Xiong with menacing momentum. The scene was explosively intense!


    The bystanders had long been frightened away, hiding at a distance, even Du Yuehua took shelter in a corner, trembling with fear.


    Just then, Ye Xiong suddenly made a strange move.


    He stripped off his own clothes, rolling them in his hands into many folds, wrapping them tight and secure.


    ¡°You think by wrapping your hands in clothes, they can¡¯t be chopped off?¡± Lu Bao mocked.<div>


    No sooner had he finished speaking, than Ye Xiong suddenly darted out, dodging a knife and then, with a fierce punch,nded a blow on the chest of the thug at the forefront.


    A muffled thud sounded as the thug was sent flying backward, rolling several times on the ground beforeing to a stop, frothing at the mouth and unable to rise for a long while.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, I¡¯m not afraid of having my hands chopped off, I¡¯m just afraid of identally killing someone,¡± Ye Xiong sneered.


    The people around were stunned, all agape. To knock a man flying five or six meters with a single punch took incredible strength. If he hadn¡¯t wrapped his fists in his clothes, wouldn¡¯t that punch have killed the man?


    Hiss!


    A group of thugs sharply inhaled in shock, none daring to approach anymore.


    This guy could fight too well!


    Ye Xiong was pleased with the effect and removed the clothes from his hands, smiling as he beckoned with a hook of his fingers.


    ¡°Who else wants toe?¡±


    Seeing him remove the clothes, the thugs instinctively stepped back, this guy¡¯s punch seemed to do more damage than a knife wound. Was this even human? Cheating much?


    Lu Bao¡¯s face turned an iron blue; he had known Ye Xiong could fight, but not to this extent.


    But no matter how fierce, he couldn¡¯t back down, for the XiBei Guild relied on the support of the He Family to survive. This man had not only caused chaos at Young Master He¡¯s wedding but also had a hand in the hotel that Young Master He was determined to obtain. If he didn¡¯t teach him a lesson, how would he face He Haodong?


    ¡°No matter how good you fight, can you withstand a knife? Grab your weapons, and cripple him,¡± Lu Bao¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness.


    ng ng ng!


    Dozens of bright des and bludgeons were drawn, their cold gleams illuminating the entire hall.


    The surrounding crowd screamed; upon seeing those weapons, everyone fled, fearful of getting caught in the fray.


    ¡°Look quick, the police are here!¡± Ye Xiong suddenly pointed behind them and shouted.


    The thugs instinctively looked back, Lu Bao included.<div>


    And in that moment, Ye Xiong made his move, like a fierce tiger he burst through the crowd, and before they could react, he had grabbed Lu Bao and dragged him out.


    ¡°Shameless, utterly shameless!¡±


    ¡°He tricked us and took the boss while we were distracted.¡±


    ¡°Let our boss go quickly!¡±<div>


    Realizing they had been yed, the thugs shouted, but Lu Bao was already in Ye Xiong¡¯s hands, so they hesitated to make a move.


    ¡°If you dare touch a hair on my head, you¡¯ll face terrible consequences,¡± Lu Bao urgently eximed.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiong grabbed hold of his hair and yanked hard, causing Lu Bao to scream in pain.


    ¡°There are at least a hundred hairs here; let¡¯s see what kind of ¡®terrible consequences¡¯ I will face?¡±


    Ye Xiong opened his palm, blew on it, and a tuft of hair fell to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡± Lu Bao bellowed furiously.


    Suddenly, a coldness touched his neck, and a thin de was pressed against his throat.


    ¡°What did you just say? Say it again,¡± Ye Xiong sneered.


    No matter how you slice it, Lu Bao had been in the game for over a decade and had a bunch of brothers watching. If he showed a trace of fear now, how could he continue to be the boss in the future?


    Instantly, he lifted his head, ready to face death and shouted, ¡°You little punk, I don¡¯t believe you have the guts to kill me. Killing people is a crime, you know.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to kill anyone, but I¡¯m afraid my hand might identally shake, and if I happen to slice your throat, well, that would be unfortunate.¡±


    As Ye Xiong spoke, he pressed down with his hand and made a light cut.


    A trail of blood immediately appeared on Lu Bao¡¯s neck, drops of blood falling to the ground.<div>


    Lu Bao was petrified; he had never imagined that this guy would actually be crazy enough to cut his own throat.


    Seeing his own man¡¯s neck about to be severed, Lu Bao couldn¡¯t help but scream out loud.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, please, I beg you, don¡¯t kill me.¡± Faced with such a lunatic, Lu Bao no longer dared to act tough.


    ¡°Tell them to drop their knives and get out,¡± Ye Xiong ordered coldly.


    ¡°Drop your knives and leave the hotel,¡± Lu Bao quicklymanded.


    ng, ng, ng.


    Knives ttered to the ground, a group of punks turned and left, disappearing in moments.


    Only then did Ye Xiong push Lu Bao away, stepping on his butt and kicking him so he toppled over like a dog eating dung, before coldly saying, ¡°Lu Bao, let me make myself clear. If you dare send people to cause trouble at Mingyang International again, I¡¯ll have your XiBei Guild wiped from Jiangnan City. Whether you believe it or not, I do. Now get lost.¡±


    Lu Bao covered his bleeding neck and didn¡¯t dare to say another word, hurrying away.


    Apuse!


    No one knew who started it, but suddenly the entire venue erupted in enthusiastic apuse, their eyes shining with fervor as they looked at Ye Xiong.


    Du Yuehua emerged from among the crowd, her gaze zing.


    She had not expected Ye Xiong to be so formidable, making the entire XiBei Guild flee in defeat.<div>


    At first, she was worried that Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t handle it, after all, she had hired over a dozen managers and none stayed long, chased away by Lu Bao with all sorts of tactics. To her surprise, as soon as Ye Xiong arrived, his fame spread far and wide.


    It seemed that Mingyang International Hotel truly had a chance to rise to prominence once more.


    While she was looking at Ye Xiong with new respect, Ye Xiong suddenly jumped onto the podium, raised his arm, and shouted, ¡°Is President Ye handsome or what?¡±


    ¡°Handsome!¡± the crowd responded in unison.


    ¡°Is President Ye cool or what?¡±


    ¡°Cool!¡±


    ¡°Is President Du beautiful or what?¡±


    ¡°Beautiful!¡±


    Whew!


    Du Yuehua couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    This guy, how annoying. It¡¯s one thing for him to be shameless, but why drag her into it?


    Seeing Du Yuehuaugh, the crowd was perplexed; it was the first time they had seen the female bossugh since the death of Ruan Jingyang.


    Thanks to his stunning debut, Ye Xiong¡¯s work suddenly became easy, free of obstacles. By half a day, the entire hotel was abuzz with words like ¡°The new manager is handsome, cool, and can fight.¡±<div>


    Of course, these were the words that reached Ye Xiong¡¯s ears. The actual words were: ¡°The manager is shameless, treacherous, sleazy, and has no dignity.¡±


    The handover work went smoothly, and when Du Yuehua ced a thick stack of documents in front of him, Ye Xiong¡¯s head started to ache.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a pained expression.


    ¡°These are the financial statements and the hotel¡¯s operational status over the past few months. From them, you can see how you should manage a hotel next,¡± Du Yuehua exined.


    ¡°Sister Hua, can we discuss something?¡± Ye Xiong asked seriously.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I want out. Can you return my one million?¡±

 Chapter 21 - 0021 Let’s Do It Together_1

    Chapter 21: Let¡¯s Do It Together_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Why?¡± Du Yuehua asked curiously.


    ¡°If I continue to look at these materials, I¡¯ll go mad.¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s greatest fear in life was dealing with these kinds of documents; they gave him a headache just looking at them.


    ¡°How about this, let¡¯s work on it together,¡± Du Yuehua suggested after thinking for a moment.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth formed an O shape as he excitedly said, ¡°Great, great, let¡¯s work together. Work hard, make a concerted effort, work with a bang!¡±


    A blush spread across Du Yuehua¡¯s face and all the way down to her neck.


    This guy, why does he have to think about everything in such a distorted way? Does he have no decency?


    ¡°The ¡®work¡¯ I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t that kind of ¡®work¡¯. I mean working as in doing something,¡± Du Yuehua hurriedly exined.


    ¡°I meant that too, Sister Hua. Are you the one thinking crooked?¡±


    Du Yuehua was speechless, thinking to herself that if she continued to talk to this guy, she would go crazy too. Does he not die if he doesn¡¯t twist other people¡¯s words?


    Then, they discussed the management of the hotel, and after some bargaining, all the clerical work for thepany fell on Du Yuehua, except for the security side of things, which Ye Xiongpletely ignored.


    Of course, he still kept an eye on financial matters; after all, that was rted to his ie, he couldn¡¯t just neglect it!


    In the following days, Du Yuehua was frantically busy: hiring people, advertising, informing friends, and doing all the work beneficial for the hotel to get on the right track.


    Previously, because of the XiBei Guild¡¯s troubles, no matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t do it well, but now with Ye Xiong, the shameless holy Buddha around, the XiBei Guild didn¡¯t dare toe and make trouble anymore, so she was full of enthusiasm.


    In contrast, aside from strolling around the hotel in a suit during the day, acting like somebody important, and enjoying the employees greeting him with ¡°Good day, President Ye,¡± Ye Xiong basically had nothing to do.


    This absenteendlord was having toofortable a life!


    In the afternoon, Ye Xiong received a call from Yang Xinyi, and then he remembered that Yang Xinyi had asked him to move back home, and tonight he also had dinner ns with his father-inw.


    He was obedient to his cheap wife¡¯s words, since he was receiving her sry.


    Thinking about meeting his father-inw tonight and fearing being ridiculed, Ye Xiong ran into Du Yuehua¡¯s office, and with a grin, said, ¡°Sister Hua, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± Du Yuehua said without lifting her head.


    ¡°Tonight, could I borrow your car to, uh, move some stuff?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    Without lifting her head, Du Yuehua took a car key from the drawer and threw it on the desk.


    ¡°This is yourpany car from now on.¡±


    Ye Xiong was thrilled, thinking about how good this boss was, even providing him with apany car.


    Thinking about Du Yuehua¡¯s Porsche, which cost tens of millions and was damaged in an ident, he imagined hispany car would at least be something like an Audi or BMW, worth hundreds of thousands, right?


    But when his gaze fell upon the car key, he was dumbfounded¡ªit was a worn-out Volkswagen key.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make do then. At least a Volkswagen worth tens of thousands isn¡¯t too shameful,¡± Ye Xiong thought to himself.


    However, when he went to the garage and saw the car, he waspletely floored. The Volkswagen key matched an ancient Jetta, its antique-like shape and long front end gave him a sense of copse.


    ¡°President Du, I¡¯m at least the general manager of Mingyang International Hotel. Is it appropriate for me to drive such an old car?¡± Ye Xiong called and asked huffily.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, shall I give it to someone else?¡± On the other end of the phone, Du Yuehua asked indifferently.


    ¡°A freebie¡¯s a freebie; it¡¯s still better than driving an old motorbike,¡± Ye Xiong hastily replied.


    After packing up his stuff in his rented ce, Ye Xiong drove the worn-out Jetta to Yang Xinyi¡¯s vi. As soon as he entered the vi, a middle-aged woman came over and said, ¡°The son-inw is here; Miss is waiting for you in the living room.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll move my things up first.¡±


    Ye Xiong walked to the back of the car, took out severalrge sacks of stuff, and prepared to head towards the vi.


    ¡°Son-inw, Miss has already prepared everything you need; you don¡¯t need to move these items inside,¡± the middle-aged woman said.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Xiong asked curiously.


    The middle-aged woman nced at the dirty and old hemp sacks, which looked as though they had been dug out of a trash heap; her look clearly conveyed that there was no need to ask. With the miss¡¯s penchant for cleanliness, she would certainly not allow such filthy things to enter the vi.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes were keen; he understood immediately, but as if he hadn¡¯t seen a thing, he slung the hemp sacks over his shoulder and strode into the vi¡¯s grand hall.


    In the past two years, these hemp sacks had apanied him everywhere he went, through countless cities, they had formed a bond¡ªhow could he just throw them away?


    ¡°Son-inw, you can¡¯t bring that thing inside,¡± the woman said, hurrying to stop him as she saw Ye Xiong carrying the hemp sacks into the vi.


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t pay her any heed and quickly entered the vi.


    At that moment, in the vi¡¯s grand hall, Yang Xinyi was sitting on the sofa. Seeing Ye Xiong enter with the hemp sacks, she frowned.


    ¡°Stop right there.¡±


    ¡°Big wife, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Yang Xinyi today was dressed in a set of professional office attire thatpletely revealed her perfect, slender body. Her skin was like white jade, her hair fell like willow fronds, and her eyes were especially clear, like the full moon in autumn.


    Especially her slightly angered expression¡ªit was particrly alluring, devastatingly seductive!


    ¡°Who is your big wife; mind how you speak,¡± Yang Xinyi raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°You are my legitimate wife, naturally the ¡®big¡¯ one, andter there will be a second wife, third wife, fourth wife¡­ I¡¯m nning to form a ser team,¡± Ye Xiong chuckled.


    Seeing his heedless, flippant demeanor, a hint of disgust shed in Yang Xinyi¡¯s eyes, but she still maintained very good manners, at least not losing her temper in front of the servants.


    ¡°Auntie Zhang, you can go out first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    Once the servant Auntie Zhang had left, Yang Xinyi¡¯s gaze fell on the hemp sack on Ye Xiong¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You can¡¯t bring this hemp sack into the vi. Throw it away. If you need anything, just tell Auntie Zhang, and she will buy it for you.¡±


    ¡°These two years, this hemp sack has been with me through thick and thin, weathered numerous storms, survived so much change; I¡¯ve grown attached to it. How can I just throw it away?¡± Ye Xiong tly refused.


    ¡°Ten thousand,¡± Yang Xinyi said indifferently.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the money. This hemp sack is like a brother to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Twenty thousand¡­¡±


    ¡°Deal,¡± Ye Xiong decided on the spot.


    Yang Xinyi rolled her eyes; she had never seen someone so shameless before.


    Thinking that their union resulted from an agreement, and that she would still need his help to deal with her father and He Haodong in the future, she decided to bite back her frustration.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a job for you, as the security department manager at a bigpany. Do it well and don¡¯t embarrass me,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, big wife, but I¡¯ve already found a job,¡± Ye Xiong smirked.


    ¡°What job?¡±


    ¡°The general manager of a hotel,¡± Ye Xiong said proudly.


    ¡°Which hotel?¡± Yang Xinyi asked curiously.


    Someone like Ye Xiong being recruited as a general manager? That seemed impossible, so her first thought was that Ye Xiong was lying.


    ¡°That¡¯s a secret!¡±


    ¡°No, I must know your job, and everything about it, otherwise how will I answer when Dad asks?¡± Yang Xinyi insisted.


    ¡°Mingyang International Hotel,¡± Ye Xiong conceded and told the truth.

 Chapter 22 - 0022 Living Together_1

    Chapter 22: Living Together_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What, Mingyang International Hotel?¡± Yang Xinyi was shocked and said hastily, ¡°That hotel is He Haodong¡¯s must-win battle. If you go there as the general manager, you¡¯re heading down a dead end.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the concern, big wife, but he¡¯s just a jumping clown. I can handle him,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Seeing Ye Xiong so insistent, Yang Xinyi felt helpless. Before getting married, they had agreed not to interfere with each other¡¯s work and personal lives, so she had no right to interfere in Ye Xiong¡¯s life.


    ¡°When will my father-inw meet me?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°My dad had an emergency and went abroad; he hasn¡¯te back yet. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs first,¡± Ye Xiong said, and headed upstairs.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s room was right next to Yang Xinyi¡¯s, a precaution she had taken for fear her parents would find out about their sham marriage and for any sudden needs.


    ¡°Damn, this room is too big, right?¡±


    Looking at the luxuriously decorated room, Ye Xiong threw himself onto therge bed, feeling indescribablyfortable.


    ¡°If I could tumble in bed with the big wife, that pleasure would make dying a few years sooner worth it,¡± Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but say.


    No sooner had he finished speaking than he noticed someone standing at the door¡ªit was none other than Yang Xinyi.


    Hearing Ye Xiong say he wanted to roll in bed with her, Yang Xinyi¡¯s face instantly darkened. Her ice mountain-like face red with murderous intent.


    ¡°I¡¯m seriously warning you, our rtionship is nothing but a transaction. If you dare have any ideas about me, I¡¯ll make your death look very ugly,¡± Yang Xinyi said hatefully.


    ¡°Just talking, it¡¯s not against thew,¡± Ye Xiong shrugged.


    ¡°Even talking is not allowed.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ve already thought about it in my heart.¡±


    Facing such a rascal, Yang Xinyi was out of options.


    Next, sheid down thew with Ye Xiong, rattling off more than a dozen prohibitions¡ªno entering her room, no using her bathtub, noing home after midnight, no bringing women home.


    Fearing he might forget, Yang Xinyi ced a piece of paper on the table and said, ¡°It¡¯s written here clear as day, ck on white. Make sure you read it carefully, or don¡¯t me me for not reminding youter on.¡±


    Without even a nce, Ye Xiong tore the paper to shreds.


    ¡°What exactly do you mean by this, Mr. Ye?¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s face turned pale.


    She had spent a lot of time constructing those terms, and each one was carefully thought out, none too excessive; now, Ye Xiong had shredded the contract in front of her, it was a huge blow to her dignity.


    Ye Xiong tossed the crumpled paper, tracing a beautiful arc in mid-air beforending in the wastebasket. Then, he said seriously, ¡°Do you really think a piece of paper can trap a person¡¯s thoughts? Say, if one day I get drunk and vite you, it¡¯s not impossible. Who would remember the damn agreement then?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink,¡± Yang Xinyi quickly said.


    ¡°The safest way is to remember to lock your door when you sleep.¡±


    ¡°No need for your reminder, Miss knows perfectly well,¡± Xinyi retorted.


    ¡°Big wife, if there¡¯s nothing else, please help yourself. I need to rest up; I¡¯ve got to flirt at work tomorrow,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Yang Xinyi rolled her eyes, turned around and walked out of Ye Xiong¡¯s room. After getting back to her room, she locked the door firmly. She still felt it was not secure enough and decided to have more locks installed the next day; she would not give that despicable man any chance.


    Ye Xiong got up early the next morning.


    ¡°Son-inw, breakfast is ready,¡± Auntie Zhang greeted with a smile.


    ¡°Thanks, Auntie Zhang, let¡¯s eat together!¡± Ye Xiong smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten, you enjoy, son-inw,¡± Auntie Zhang said and left.


    As Ye Xiong went to the dining room, he found breakfast to be quitevish¡ªmilk, bread, eggs, millet porridge, sliced meat, he had everything at his disposal. The life of the wealthy was indeed different.


    Taking a sip of milk, Ye Xiong remembered that he forgot to take his car keys, so he went back upstairs to grab them.


    Just as he got back to his room, he caught sight of Yang Xinyiing out of hers.


    ¡°Big wife, good morning.¡± Ye Xiong greeted.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you seriously, don¡¯t call me big wife.¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s expression turned even colder.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t call you big wife, should I call you little wife?¡±


    Yang Xinyi couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and rolled her eyes as she walked past him.


    The thing she hated the most in her life was slick men with no depth or stability. A man like that would never amount to anything in his entire life.


    She didn¡¯t know what had gotten into her when she decided to enter into a fake marriage with him.


    Ye Xiong shrugged, went back to his room to grab his keys, and as he was going downstairs, he noticed Yang Xinyi sitting in the spot where he had just been sitting, picking up the milk he had drunk and preparing to drink it.


    ¡°Wife¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk when you¡¯re eating.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Whatever you have to say, wait until after you¡¯ve finished eating.¡± Yang Xinyi said coldly.


    This guy, she thought, never had anything good to say. She was afraid that if he spoke, she would lose even the appetite to eat.


    Ye Xiong could only sit opposite her and while eating, he considered whether to tell her the truth or not.


    Yang Xinyi ate slowly and gracefully, making no sound throughout the process, showing very good manners. In contrast, Ye Xiong wolfed down his food, and the difference in their eating manners was striking.


    Due to Yang Xinyi¡¯s prior deration, Ye Xiong remained silent throughout his meal.


    After Yang Xinyi had her fill, she took a sip of milk before asking, ¡°What were you trying to say just now?¡±


    Ye Xiong pointed at the milk in front of her and said, ¡°Wife, you just drank my milk!¡±


    Yang Xinyi froze, looked down at her cup, and instantly her face turned red, all the way to her neck, her eyes shooting daggers.


    ¡°I wanted to warn you, but since you said no talking during meals, I had to wait until you were finished to tell you. I didn¡¯t drink much of it, just a sip,¡± Ye Xiong exined slowly.


    Yang Xinyi covered her mouth and quickly ran to the bathroom, and after a while, sounds of violent vomiting could be heard. She threw up so intensely that it seemed the heavens and earth turned upside down, and the sun and the moon lost their light.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a sip of water; it¡¯s not like you¡¯re pregnant. Is such a big reaction really necessary?¡± Ye Xiong said with disdain.


    Yang Xinyi rushed out of the bathroom, wielding a kitchen knife, and pounced fiercely at him.


    ¡°Oh crap.¡±


    Ye Xiong grabbed the car keys from the table and quickly fled the vi, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    From far behind, Yang Xinyi¡¯s roar could be heard: ¡°You bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you, bleugh¡­¡±


    Driving the old Jetta, Ye Xiong returned to Feiyang International Hotel and started a new day of work.


    ¡°President Ye, good morning!¡± The receptionist, Xiao Hong, greeted him.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, you look really pretty today. That mini skirt is absolutely killer.¡±


    ¡°Really? I was worried it might be too short,¡± Xiao Hong blinked herrge eyes.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s too long.¡±


    ¡°President Ye, you¡¯re so naughty. If it were any shorter, you¡¯d see everything,¡± Xiao Hong said coquettishly.


    ¡°Let me try and see if I can see anything.¡±


    Ye Xiong leaned on the front desk, chatting merrily with the front desk girl Xiao Hong.

 Chapter 23: 0023: Leave it to Me_1

    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Du Yuehua walked in from outside the hotel and just happened to see Ye Xiong flirting with the front desk, which immediately pulled her face down.


    She had been working herself to death these past two days, hardly getting any sleep, and there he was, finding time to flirt with a beauty.


    ¡°Ye Xiong,e to my office,¡± Du Yuehuamanded.


    ¡°This is my phone number. Call me sometime to chat.¡± Ye Xiong secretly slipped Xiao Hong a piece of paper before following Du Yuehua into her office.


    Once they entered the office, Du Yuehua¡¯s face fell, and she red at Ye Xiong angrily.


    ¡°Sister Hua, don¡¯t be so tense. You know frowning can cause wrinkles?¡± Ye Xiong ignored Du Yuehua¡¯s re and chuckled.


    Seeing his carefree demeanor, Du Yuehua couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, just like that!¡± Ye Xiong stood up, pointed at Du Yuehua¡¯s bitter smile, and said seriously, ¡°Has no one ever told you how charming your smile is, Sister Hua?¡±


    Pff!


    Du Yuehua couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, radiating alluring charm.<div>


    Ye Xiong swallowed hard. Damn, the allure of this young widow was too strong. Had his will not been so firm, he would have long ago pounced on her,mitting acts no better than a beast¡¯s.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just sweet talk me, get some work done¡­¡± Du Yuehua meant to say to work properly, but afraid that he might misconstrue, she quickly corrected herself, ¡°Do your job well and boost the hotel¡¯s performance numbers. You won¡¯t miss out on the bonuses then.¡±


    ¡°Sister Hua, I¡¯ll definitely work hard until you¡¯re satisfied,¡± Ye Xiong snickered, like a big bad wolf.


    Du Yuehua was speechless again. It only took three sentences before he revealed his true colors, always liking to make risqu¨¦ jokes.


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t fraternize with the staff inappropriately. You are, after all, the esteemed General Manager of a grand hotel. You may not be doing the jobpetently, but you should still mind the influence you have,¡± Du Yuehua reminded.


    ¡°Sister Hua, I¡¯ll definitely not do it during work hours,¡± Ye Xiong promised.


    Did this guy mean he could do whatever he wanted after hours?


    Du Yuehua was at a loss for words. She waved her hand to dismiss him but suddenly felt dizzy.


    ¡°Sister Hua, are you okay?¡±


    Du Yuehua was about to say she was fine when she felt her head spin and her legs wobble, nearly copsing to the floor.


    Ye Xiong rushed over and caught her in his arms, pressing down on several acupuncture points on her head. After a moment, Du Yuehua slowly came to. Finding herself in his embrace, she blushed hotly.


    It had been over half a year since she¡¯d been this close to a man since her husband¡¯s death.


    Now, being held by Ye Xiong, her heart stirred as though nudged by a fawn, feeling both fear and desire, yet her feminine pride still made her struggle to sit up.


    ¡°I might be just overworked these past few days. It¡¯s nothing. Thank you,¡± Du Yuehua pushed Ye Xiong away.


    Ye Xiong held Du Yuehua, the mature fragrance of a woman assaulting his desires, although at this moment, he harbored no thought of taking advantage. Instead, he began to worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital,¡± Ye Xiong made a swift decision.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°This could be serious or not. How can you be sure without a check-over? Have you forgotten the car ident you had?¡± Ye Xiong said seriously.<div>


    This was the first time Du Yuehua saw Ye Xiong with such a serious expression. She realized that a focused Ye Xiong possessed a unique charm, far more attractive than his usual insouciant demeanor.


    Before she could agree, Ye Xiong picked her up and started walking outside.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, put me down quickly, let me walk by myself,¡± Du Yuehua urged anxiously.


    As a divorcee, if people saw her being carried out of the office by Ye Xiong, what face would she have left?<div>


    ¡°Can you manage?¡±


    ¡°Trust me.¡±


    Ye Xiong set her down, and after Du Yuehua tidied her somewhat disheveled hair, she returned to him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    An hourter, Ye Xiong and Du Yuehua visited the hospital. After a full body checkup, they found out that it was just because she hadn¡¯t recovered from the car ident, her blood sugar was too low, and she had been overworking herself, causing her to faint. There was nothing serious.


    ¡°The doctors said not to overwork yourself, did you hear that?¡± Ye Xiong said with a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You have the nerve to talk, as if it was not because you were so carefree with your responsibilities that I ended up fainting from exhaustion,¡± Du Yuehua gave him a scornful look.


    Although she said this, she didn¡¯t really hold it against him. All she wanted was for Ye Xiong to take good care of thepany¡¯s security. The rest of the tasks were indeed too much for him.


    Besides, she couldn¡¯t rx either! If she weren¡¯t at the hotel, it wouldn¡¯t be out of the question for this guy to flirt with every single waitress there.


    ¡°You go home and rest. I¡¯ll handle the remaining work,¡± Ye Xiong said with a sense of guilt.


    ¡°I have an appointment with a foreign client today. He¡¯s arriving at noon, and I have to have lunch with him. This foreign client is very important; he¡¯s the deputy head of a major overseaspany¡¯s foreign branch, and he decides to make our hotel the designated amodation for theirpany¡¯s trips to Huaxia Country,¡± Du Yuehua said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a foreign client, leave him to me,¡± Ye Xiong patted his chest confidently.


    ¡°You, who don¡¯t even understand what they are saying,¡± Du Yuehua said with disdain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we still have Xiao Mei?¡± Ye Xiong nonchntly insisted, and he forcefully sent her home to rest.<div>


    Du Yuehua¡¯s home was a beautifully decorated five-story vi in the city center. Perhaps because it was seldom lived in, the interior was very cold.


    ¡°This house, you can tell at a nce that it¡¯s yin heavy and yang light. Sister Hua, I shoulde over more often and help bnce it out for you,¡± Ye Xiong joked.


    No sooner had he turned serious for just a moment, he was back to his carefree self again, and Du Yuehua couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with him.


    ¡°Go and meet the foreign client with Xiao Mei. I¡¯m warning you, you have to be serious. If you don¡¯tnd this client, you have only yourself to me,¡± Du Yuehua stated beforehand.


    ¡°What¡¯s my reward if I do get the client?¡±


    ¡°This is within the scope of your job, what reward are you talking about?¡± Du Yuehua replied.


    ¡°Without a reward, where will the motivatione from?¡± Ye Xiong nced at her rosy lips, chuckled, and said, ¡°If Ind this client, you kiss me. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Asking for a beating,¡± Du Yuehua raised her hand as if to teach this fellow a lesson.


    But as soon as her hand came down, it was caught by Ye Xiong. He sniffed it and teased, ¡°Sister Hua, your hand smells so good.¡±


    Du Yuehua¡¯s face turned crimson, and she suddenly felt very nervous.


    In that moment within the vi, there were just the two of them, a man and a woman alone. If Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t control himself and assaulted her, what could she do? Especially as she had clearly seen a hint of burning desire umting in his eyes.


    With that thought, she suddenly wriggled free from Ye Xiong¡¯s grasp and ran back into the room, tightly closing the door behind her.


    After entering the room, she noticed her heart was pounding fiercely, almost leaping out of her chest.<div>

 Chapter 24: 0024 Professional Level_1

    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Sister Hua, are you okay?¡± Ye Xiong knocked on the door from outside.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ I¡¯m just a bit tired and want to rest, you go to work quickly!¡± Du Yuehua urged.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving, remember our deal, if you lose, you have to give me a kiss,¡± Ye Xiong reminded with a smile.


    ¡°Just go, there¡¯s no time,¡± Du Yuehua urged.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t believe for a second that Ye Xiong could aplish this task¡ªthe client was incredibly tough, and even if she had taken it on herself, she wouldn¡¯t have been more than 20% sure of sess. She simply couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiong, with his poor English, and Xiao Mei would be able to win over the client.


    Lying in bed, Du Yuehua had a lovely sleep, and she slept right through without waking, until it was past seven in the evening.


    She hurriedly picked up her cell phone from the pillow and found it had overrun with missed calls, for some reason, they hadn¡¯t woken her up.


    She checked her phone and found, at some point, it had been set to vibrate.


    Needless to say, it must have been Ye Xiong¡¯s doing, he had turned her phone to silent without her noticing.


    Unexpectedly, this guy, so carefree and reckless, also had a thoughtful side, worried about the phone waking her up. A warm current suddenly rose in her heart.<div>


    Du Yuehua took out the phone and immediately called Xiao Mei, as the first thing she wanted to know was how the meeting with the client had gone.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, how did things go with the client?¡± Du Yuehua asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    From the other end of the phone, Xiao Mei¡¯s angry voice came through.


    It turned out that Xiao Mei hadn¡¯t apanied Ye Xiong to lunch with the client at noon. Ye Xiong had taken the client away without notifying her or contacting her. After a long search, she found out that Ye Xiong had actually taken the client to Luo City.


    What kind of ce was Luo City? It was an entertainment citybining foot baths, foot massages, and arge sauna, known as heaven in men¡¯s mouths and hell in women¡¯s. Ye Xiong didn¡¯t bring the client to the hotel for a tour but instead took them for some ¡®health care¡¯ treatments. How could she not be furious?


    ¡°How did hemunicate with the client without you there?¡± Du Yuehua asked, puzzled.


    ¡°He probably hired a trantor. When the timees, I¡¯ll see how he justifies the expense,¡± Xiao Mei said bitterly.


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    Du Yuehua hung up the phone and then tried calling Ye Xiong, only to find his phone was turned off.


    ¡°Going to ces like Luo City, he definitely turned off the phone. This guy, more trouble than he¡¯s worth,¡± Du Yuehua threw the phone onto the desk and said angrily.


    Any positive feelings she previously had also vanished.


    Just then, the phone suddenly rang¡ªit was the client¡¯s call.


    Du Yuehua hurriedly answered the phone and anxiously exined in English, ¡°Mr. Klein, I apologize for my employee¡¯s behavior, and I assure you, once we return, I will punish him severely¡­¡±


    ¡°Why would you punish Mr. Ye? He was fantastic, Ms. Du. I¡¯ve decided toe to the hotel and sign the contract with you first thing tomorrow morning,¡± Mr. Klein dered.


    ¡°What, sign a contract?¡± Du Yuehua was caught off guard and, after a moment, muttered in response, ¡°Mr. Klein, about Mr. Ye Xiong, he¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye Xiong is a great partner, very good, I¡¯m very satisfied with his hospitality, and also, his English is really very good, I¡¯m happy with it¡­ Dear Ms. Du, see you tomorrow.¡±


    After hanging up, Du Yuehua stood dumbfounded, entirely unable to react.<div>


    Ye Xiong actually spoke English!


    He actually managed tond such a difficult client!


    This carefree guy actually had such ability. She knew that even if she herself had handled it, her chances wouldn¡¯t have been more than 20%.


    At that moment, the phone rang again¡ªit was Ye Xiong calling.<div>


    ¡°Sister Hua, do you still have any food there? I¡¯m starving,¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s weak voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Just came out from Luo City. Mr. Klein, don¡¯t know where he gets his energy from, he hired twodies and kept at it for over two hours. I almost fell asleep waiting.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t call an escort?¡±


    ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± Ye Xiong said with righteous indignation, patting his chest, ¡°I swear to heaven, I called an escort but nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°Gross!¡± Du Yuehua scolded coquettishly.


    She stood up, walked over to the fridge in the kitchen to take a look, and said, ¡°We still have some vegetables at home, I¡¯ll cook to reward you,e over!¡±


    Havingnded such a big client, Du Yuehua was very excited and, for the first time, she was inviting a man over to her home for a meal.


    Just as Du Yuehua finished preparing the vegetables and was about to start cooking, the doorbell rang.


    As soon as the door opened, Ye Xiong rushed into the kitchen like a starving ghost reincarnated, only to find that the food wasn¡¯t even cooked yet.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe so quickly, wait a moment.¡±


    Du Yuehua was about to start cooking, but Ye Xiong pulled off her apron and pushed her out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Just wait, today I will be the chef,¡± he dered confidently.<div>


    ¡°Are you sure you can handle it? I have very high standards when ites to food,¡± Du Yuehua said with a bit of concern, worried that the food Ye Xiong cooked might not suit her taste, and she wouldn¡¯t settle for it; having to cook all over again would be such a hassle.


    ¡°A man should never admit he can¡¯t do something,¡± Ye Xiong said as he pushed her out of the kitchen and mmed the door shut.


    Du Yuehua had no choice but to sit at the dining table and wait. This guy had managed to deal with Mr. Klein, a notoriously difficult client, so it was possible his cooking might be a pleasant surprise. She felt a flicker of anticipation.


    A few minutester, when Ye Xiong ced a dish on the dining table, Du Yuehua couldn¡¯t help but be astonished by the enticing aroma and appearance of the food.


    Sweet and sour spare ribs, fragrant steamed fish, stir-fried loofah with shredded meat, and vegetable broth¡ªa few simple dishes, but bursting with irresistible charm in Ye Xiong¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Try it!¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    Du Yuehua picked up a slice of loofah and gently bit into it, her eyes lighting up instantly. She tasted each dish, then put down her chopsticks and fixed Ye Xiong with an intense gaze.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Ye Xiong asked anxiously.


    After all, it had been over two years since he hadst cooked. Although he had won high culinary awards during military training, he was unsure if Du Yuehua would like it, given that skills can get rusty over time.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ delicious!¡± Du Yuehua answered after a long pause.


    To be honest, this was the best food she had ever eaten in her life. She had no idea how Ye Xiong managed to cook such simple ingredients so exquisitely.


    ¡°If you like it, then eat more,¡± Ye Xiong said, chuckling.


    ¡°By the way, where did you learn to cook?¡± Du Yuehua asked.<div>


    As Huaxia¡¯s strongest special agent, he was trained to be the most militarized and all-around capable. It wasn¡¯t just about fighting and firearms; all kinds of everyday skills were also a must-learn.


    ¡°Especially this braised sweet and sour spare ribs, they¡¯re just too delicious¡ªsmooth but not greasy, melting in the mouth. I wonder which master chef came up with it,¡± Du Yuehua praised while eating.


    Suddenly, she noticed Ye Xiong had frozen, his chopsticks hanging in mid-air, motionless for a long while.


    Memories rushed to his mind like a series of scenes.


    The Ice King, Six-man Squad, Team Leader Ye Xiong, martial skills strongest, code name Reaper.


    Squad Leader Qiao Yang, strongest life skills, code name Hundreds-Transformations; his cooking was the best in the group, and he could adapt to a wide variety of identity changes.


    There was also Lu Meng, code name Eagle Eye; Zhao Yishan, code name Mountain King; Zhao Chuanguo, code name Hunting Dog; Xu Xiaofeng, code name Demoness.


    Yet, they had all died, and he was here enjoying life.


    A moment of solitude shed through Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes, which did not escape Du Yuehua¡¯s notice.


    This man must have many unknown stories behind him!


    A strong impulse tofort him rose in the depths of Du Yuehua¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 25: 0025: Crescent Pendant_1

    Chapter 25: Crescent Pendant_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    They both ate their leafy vegetables simply, and Ye Xiong, for once, refrained from flirting.


    Du Yuehua initially feared what might happen when a single man and woman were alone together in a house. She worried about what she would do if Ye Xiong really tried to¡­you know. Yet, to her surprise, after dinner, Ye Xiong suggested leaving.


    Seeing the usually carefree Ye Xiong acting as if he hadpletely changed, Du Yuehua, for some reason, suddenly felt a pang ofpassion.


    Deep down, this man must have many untold stories.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, did I say something wrong?¡± Du Yuehua ventured.


    Ye Xiong looked at Du Yuehua with eyes brimming with sorrow, but just when Du Yuehua was about to continue consoling him, he suddenly let out a puff ofughter.


    ¡°Sister Hua, how was that? Pretty good acting, huh!¡±


    ¡°You were just acting?¡± Du Yuehua¡¯s face turned pale with astonishment.


    This guy, to think she was worried about him, and he was just acting?<div>


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t act, how would I know how much my Sister Hua cares about me.¡± A smug smile spread across Ye Xiong¡¯s face as he suddenly leaned in close to Du Yuehua, giggling, ¡°After my little test, I finally know that Sister Hua cares about me.¡±


    ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d die, and there would be no one to help with the hotel,¡± Du Yuehua eyed him coldly, irritation in her voice.


    ¡°Sister Hua, I secured the order tonight. Shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promise?¡±


    ¡°What promise? I don¡¯t remember making one,¡± Du Yuehua avoided his gaze.


    ¡°You agreed that if Inded the client, you would kiss me.¡±


    Du Yuehua¡¯s face turned red; she spat at him, scolding, ¡°Who agreed to that? I¡¯ve never made such a promise.¡±


    No sooner had she finished speaking than Ye Xiong took out his phone and yed a recording.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, remember our bet¡ªyou lose, you kiss me.¡±


    ¡°Fine, kiss, whatever, just go, there¡¯s no time.¡±


    Ye Xiongughed triumphantly, ¡°Noeback now, huh!¡±


    Du Yuehua was speechless. She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xiong to stoop so low as to record their conversation for evidence; now she had no room to deny it.


    ¡°You could go back on your word¡ªit seems few women nowadays keep their promises,¡± Ye Xiong sighed.


    ¡°Who says I¡¯m reneging?¡± Du Yuehua stammered, embarrassment making her clumsy, ¡°The contract isn¡¯t sealed yet; nothing¡¯s been finalized!¡±


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll wait until the contract is signed,¡± Ye Xiong chuckled.


    Ye Xiong stepped out of the house, and his expression turned grave again.


    He thought he had forgotten his fallenrade, but now he saw it was impossible.


    Feeling agitated, he drove his car towards the city¡¯s most luxurious bar, Charisma.


    At this moment, alcohol was the best healing agent, and as for his promise to Yang Xinyi, he had long since forgotten it.


    After drinking, Ye Xiong checked the time; it was nearly half-past eleven, so he drove home. Yang Xinyi had given him a firm order: be home by midnight or don¡¯t bothering home at all.<div>


    After parking the car and entering, it was exactly eleven fifty-nine.


    He turned on the lights in the living room, nning to go to his room to rest, when he suddenly noticed a cold figure seated on the sofa, silent as an Ice Mountain, saying nothing upon his return.


    ¡°Eleven fifty-nine, I¡¯m notte, am I!¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile as he took a seat on the sofa.


    Smelling a strong scent of alcohol, Yang Xinyi frowned and snapped, ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking?¡±<div>


    ¡°Alcohol is a social necessity, how can I not drink?¡± Ye Xiong unabashedly let his gaze roam over her graceful, fragrant body, snickering with a smile, ¡°Wife, staying up sote without sleeping, you must be missing me so much you can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    With every word he uttered, a whiff of alcohol seeped through, and Yang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but cover her nose as anger umted bit by bit. However, after a long while, she sighed heavily, a look of extreme disappointment spreading across her face.


    The two of them were nothing more than a transaction, and even the hardest days were better than marrying He Haodong.


    ¡°For drinking tonight, a fine of one hundred thousand; for drinking my milk this morning, another hundred thousand. I wonder how much more of your money can be fined?¡± Yang Xinyi said icily.


    ¡°Hey, hey, I admit I broke the rules by drinking tonight, but this morning it was clearly you who drank my milk, trying to indirectly kiss me. How is that my fault? I refuse to ept this fine,¡± Ye Xiong said loudly.


    ¡°Dare to say that one more time.¡±


    After drinking this guy¡¯s milk this morning, Yang Xinyi vomited profusely for an entire morning and didn¡¯t eat a thing for lunch or dinner. It was only at supper that she managed to have some porridge. He hadn¡¯t mentioned it, but now that he did, her stomach seemed to roll again. She was mildly obsessed with cleanliness, and this was worse than killing her.


    ¡°Anyway, I refuse to ept this fine,¡± Ye Xiong stated.


    ¡°ept it or not, you have to,¡± she said.


    Yang Xinyi stood up after speaking, having lost all desire to settle ounts with him properly. The smell of alcohol made her already ufortable stomach feel even worse.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, what brings us together is merely a transaction. Without it, we are people from two different worlds. I hope you reflect on your identity and your responsibilities,¡± Yang Xinyi said before returning to her room.


    Two different worlds?


    What does it matter? You y the role of the Ice Mountain CEO, and I live a carefree life?<div>


    After showering, Ye Xiongy on the bed, gently swaying a pendant in his hand.


    The pendant was crescent-shaped, made with a base of White Jade, its edges studded with white diamonds, with a hollow center holding a piece of red Blood Jade. It looked very high-end; Ye Xiong had looked up its value¡ªit was worth over ten million, not something an ordinary family could afford.


    Gazing at the pendant, Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes moistened with tears.


    ¡°Captain, help me find my sister¡­ Take good care of her¡­ I found out she was in Guangnan Province and nned to look for her after the mission¡­ but I didn¡¯t expect¡­ this pendant¡­ she has one too¡­¡±


    In the two years since Qiao Yang¡¯s death, Ye Xiong had searched all over Guangnan Province without finding any trace of Qiao Yang¡¯s sister.


    ¡°Qiao Yang, rest assured, I will find your sister,¡± Ye Xiong clenched his fists tightly.


    The next morning, Ye Xiong went down for breakfast and saw that Yang Xinyi was already sitting at the table.


    ¡°Good morning, wife,¡± Ye Xiong greeted.


    Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t even lift an eyebrow, acting as if she hadn¡¯t heard him, cold as an Ice Mountain.


    Ye Xiong assessed Yang Xinyi. Today, she wore a white shirt paired with long gray trousers, her hair swept up high. The outfit was very aloof, perfectly matching her image.


    Wondering what such a woman would look like in bed¡­


    With this thought, Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes reflected a lecherous grin.


    Yang Xinyi happened to look up at that moment and caught sight of his expression, her disgust intensifying.<div>


    ¡°Wife, I suddenly feel like I¡¯ve been duped,¡± Ye Xiong sighed and said, ¡°When we first met, I thought you were gentle and understanding, which is why I married you. But now, I feel like there¡¯s something wrong with you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sick, seriously sick,¡± he said.


    No sooner had he finished speaking than a murderous look shot from Yang Xinyi¡¯s face, which Ye Xiong totally ignored as he continued, ¡°A woman with a cleanliness fetish like you, getting sick just from an indirect kiss¡ªif you were to actually kiss a man one day, wouldn¡¯t you be vomiting for three days and nights?¡±


    ¡°With a man I like, I wouldn¡¯t,¡± Yang Xinyi said earnestly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll work hard to make you not sick one day.¡±


    ¡°Dream on.¡±


    ¡°A man must have dreams, otherwise what¡¯s the difference between him and a piece of dead wood?¡± Ye Xiong stood up, ready to leave for work, but couldn¡¯t resist adding, ¡°One day, you will fall in love with me.¡±

 Chapter 26: 26: Brush Your Teeth and Wait for Me_1

    Chapter 26: Brush Your Teeth and Wait for Me_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Brother Xiong, good morning!¡±


    Just got back to the hotel and bumped into Wang Tong.


    Wang Tong was now the hotel lobby manager; his new life was full of energy and drive.


    He was used to working hard and earning a low wage all his life, so now that such a good job was in front of him, he cherished it tremendously.


    ¡°Morning!¡±


    Ye Xiong patted his shoulder and leaned in to whisper with augh, ¡°There are many nice girls in the hotel. If you fancy one, just tell Brother Xiong, and I guarantee I¡¯ll help you seed.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiong, don¡¯t mess around like that. If Meimei finds out, it won¡¯t be good,¡± Wang Tong hastily said.


    ¡°Oh, got it!¡± Ye Xiong chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How far have you two gotten?¡±


    ¡°Do you think this is a barnyard? Meimei is a decent girl,¡± Wang Tong said with a darkened face.<div>


    ¡°How do you know she¡¯s not a ¡®demon¡¯ if you don¡¯t try?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done talking nonsense with you. By the way, I have something important to discuss with you.¡± Wang Tong¡¯s expression turned serious as he said, ¡°I talked to President Du yesterday and asked her to lower my sry.¡±


    ¡°Why lower it? I said I¡¯d give you fifty thousand and I meant it,¡± Ye Xiong said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll go to her. I¡¯ve only got one brother. If I don¡¯t look after you, who will?¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiong, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Wang Tong quickly held onto him and said, ¡°With my current ability, if you pay me fifty thousand a month, you¡¯re not helping me; you¡¯re harming me. It will make many people dissatisfied. Besides, when I went to President Du and requested a sry reduction, she wouldn¡¯t agree at first, saying that I was your special appointee. Only when I insisted did she agree to lower it to twenty thousand. I even think that¡¯s too much.¡±


    Ye Xiong was somewhat moved. It seemed that Du Yuehua still held him in high regard.


    He patted Wang Tong¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Little Tong, Brother Xiong promises you that your days will only get better, and I¡¯ll make sure your mother¡¯s taken care of as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Xiong.¡±


    Next, Ye Xiong carefully inspected the surroundings of the hotel, not daring to be careless.


    The character of He Haodong could be seen when he cheated with another woman in an upstairs room during his marriage to Yang Xinyi; he was definitely a treacherous man. He wanted to take over Mingyang International Hotel and would definitely not allow the business to improve, instead resorting to various methods to suppress the hotel.


    He took out his phone and checked the time, his brow furrowing.


    The meeting time to sign the contract with the lecherous dead foreigner, Mr. Klein, was approaching, and he hadn¡¯t yet appeared, suddenly making Ye Xiong feel uneasy.


    Could something have happened? This was a matter that affected whether he could get a kiss from Sister Hua!


    At that moment, his phone rang. It was a call from Du Yuehua.


    ¡°I have some unfortunate news for you. Mr. Klein didn¡¯te to sign with our hotel but went to Fuhua Grand Hotel instead,¡± came Du Yuehua¡¯s sigh from the other end of the line.


    Damn, it¡¯s always what you fear thates to pass.


    Ye Xiong hung up the phone and went straight to Du Yuehua¡¯s office to ask what happened.


    It turned out that in thest six months, He Haodong¡¯s Fuhua Hotel had frequently poached business from Mingyang International, so Du Yuehua had arranged for a spy in Fuhua Hotel. Just a moment ago, the spy saw Mr. Klein being taken into the hotel, and immediately informed him.


    ¡°It¡¯s good I didn¡¯t give you a kissst night; otherwise, I would¡¯ve taken a big loss,¡± Du Yuehua said with a nce.


    ¡°Sister Hua, I need to step out for a moment,¡± said Ye Xiong, a fierce look shing briefly in his eyes.<div>


    Du Yuehua returned to her work, but after a while, suddenly felt something was amiss.


    That look in Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes just before he left seemed to carry a hidden meaning. Could it be that he was nning to go to Fuhua Hotel?


    She started to panic. Fuhua Hotel was a dangerous ce, a source of frustration for many who loathed it yet felt powerless. It was the main base for the XiBei Guild, with many of the He Family¡¯s bodyguards stationed there. If Ye Xiong went there, wouldn¡¯t it be akin to seeking death?


    In her anxiety, she had no choice but to call Ye Xiong.<div>


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°In the car,¡± Ye Xiong replied indifferently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything foolish,e back immediately,¡± Du Yuehuamanded anxiously, not expecting her guess to be actually right.


    ¡°Sister Hua, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± The voice of Ye Xiong came through the phone, sounding unrepentant. ¡°If Sister Hua really cares about me, you¡¯d better keep your toothbrush ready and give me a kiss when I get back.¡±


    ¡°With everything that¡¯s happening, you still have the mood for jokes. Is it worth it for a kiss?¡± Du Yuehua scolded.


    ¡°Absolutely worth it. Get the contract ready. Mr. Klein will be here soon to sign it,¡± Ye Xiong said and then abruptly hung up the call.


    After hanging up, Du Yuehua was still somewhat apprehensive since the Fuhua Hotel was no ordinary ce. Thinking it over, she directly called someone from the security department.


    ¡°Get all the security personnel you can summon ande with me to Fuhua Hotel.¡±


    After ending the call, she was still a bit worried, so she made another phone call.


    ¡°Weiwei, I need a favor. One of my hotel staff has gone to Fuhua Hotel and I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll stir up trouble. Could you send someone to stop him?¡± Du Yuehua said.


    ¡°Yo, didn¡¯t expect your hotel had such spirited people. Alright, I¡¯ll head over there straight away,¡± Luo Weiwei answered.


    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡±


    Ending the call, Du Yuehua led about a dozen security guards and drove four cars, rushing toward the Fuhua Hotel.<div>


    Ye Xiong arrived at the Fuhua Grand Hotel and parked his car by the roadside, standing at the entrance smoking a cigarette.


    The hotel entrance was bustling with a constant stream of people, their business iparably better than that of Mingyang International Hotel by several folds. In terms of location, Fuhua Grand Hotel wasn¡¯t much better than Mingyang International Hotel, and was possibly even worse. In terms of the decor, the two were on par. However, the business difference was enormous, for one simple reason: Fuhua Grand Hotel had a strong backing, with the underworld¡¯s support, and they even asionally dealt blows to Mingyang International.


    How could Du Yuehua, a woman,pete with them?


    Ye Xiong took a heavy drag on his cigarette, threw it to the ground, then took out his phone and dialed 110.


    ¡°Hello, I need to report a kidnapping. A friend of mine has been abducted to Fuhua Grand Hotel, their life hanging by a thread¡­¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Xiong strode into the hotel, his fists cracking with readiness.


    It had been a long time since he¡¯d had any exercise, and today was the perfect opportunity to loosen up. The emergency call he made was just an excuse for him, so that if there was an investigationter, he¡¯d at least have a way out.


    Walking into the hotel, Ye Xiong immediately noticed two security guards whose gaze fell on him, astonishment filled their eyes.


    Ye Xiong recognized these two guards; they were part of the group that caused trouble at the hotel when Lu Bao brought people over. Judging from their panicky expressions, they were clearly shaken by what Ye Xiong had done to them at that time.


    One of the guards quickly drew his walkie-talkie, ready to speak. Ye Xiong moved in two quick steps to grab him, hoisted him up in the air, and said harshly, ¡°Speak up, where did you take my friend?¡±


    That shout, like thunder from a clear sky, rmed everyone present.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± stammered the guard in panic.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s fingers tightened, and the guard felt as though he was nearing death. Throwing caution to the wind, he blurted out, ¡°In President He¡¯s office, please, I¡¯m begging you, spare me!¡±<div>


    ¡°Which floor is He Haodong¡¯s office on?¡±


    ¡°Eighth floor, room eight.¡±


    Ye Xiong mmed him onto the ground, straightened his clothes, and headed determinedly upstairs.

 Chapter 27 - 0027 Advertising_1

    Chapter 27: Advertising_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wave after wave of security guards surged forward, desperately trying to stop Ye Xiong, but unfortunately for them, their strength was simplyughable in Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes¡ªas if they weren¡¯t even there. In just moments, he had knocked them all to the ground, and none could get back up.


    ¡°Pathetic,¡± Ye Xiong sneered.


    With that, the entire hotel exploded into chaos as discussions broke out everywhere.


    ¡°Who on earth is this guy to dare such a rampage in Fuhua Grand Hotel?¡± asked a guest who knew the ins and outs of Fuhua Hotel.


    ¡°Those who cause trouble in Fuhua Hotel and live, well, none have met a good end.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure, this guy is too strong. He¡¯s knocking out the security with a single punch each.¡±


    ¡°So cool, what a MAN!¡±


    The onlookers were all screaming excitedly, everyone watching the drama unfold.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I am the general manager of Mingyang International. Next time you need a meal, juste to our hotel. I assure you not a hair on your head will be touched as you enjoy top-level service,¡± Ye Xiong kicked away a thug who was asking for it, not forgetting to advertise to the surrounding guests.


    ¡°In the hospitality business, we ask for fairpetition. Fuhua Hotel actually stooped so low as to kidnap our guests. Such behavior is utterly despicable,¡± Ye Xiong said, pping a small-time thug across the face.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been putting up with this for half a year. Uncle can bear this, but Auntie cannot,¡± he dered, delivering a kick directly between another little hoodlum¡¯s legs.


    ¡°They think we are afraid of them, which is simplyughable. Mingyang International only chose not to stoop to their level. Back in the day, when Mingyang International was on the rise, Fuhua Grand Hotel was still in the business of selling human flesh.¡±


    Ye Xiong grabbed a hoodlum and yanked his pants down, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t know what ¡®human flesh business¡¯ means? Now you understand!¡±


    Watching the hoodlum standing there in just his underwear, the crowd burst intoughter.


    ¡°Our hotel isunching a new special sauna chicken, only fifty yuan each, limited to fifty per day, firste first serve.¡±


    ¡°Our service is also first-rate. Nowadays, many girls from Jiangnan University work part-time as waitresses at our ce, all around twenty years old, providing excellent hospitality.¡±


    ¡°Our beautiful boss is such a kind person. It¡¯s just unfortunate that her husband met with an ident six months ago. A woman left with over a billion in assets, who knows how she could ever spend it all? And if any customer catches the eye of ourdy boss¡­¡±


    His words sent the blood of those around him boiling, especially thest sentence.


    This is what¡¯s called shameless advertising¡ªbeating people up while promoting your business.


    The security of Fuhua Grand Hotel was matchless against Ye Xiong, who swept through them like a tidal wave.


    A long procession followed him, with dozens of onlookers eager for the spectacle. After all, in these many years, they had never seen anyone dare to create such a scene at Fuhua Grand Hotel.


    In no time at all, the entourage reached the third floor.


    Just then, in front of them stood dozens of fierce and vicious-looking people, blocking their path.


    Leading them was the son of the He Family, He Haodong.


    When enemies meet, their animosity is ringly apparent. He Haodong¡¯s eyes practically shot fire when he saw Ye Xiong, yet he managed to maintain hisposure. After all, he was a public figure.


    ¡°Who exactly are you, and why are you creating havoc in Fuhua Hotel, injuring my people? You better give me an exnation, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude,¡± He Haodong asked coldly.


    Oh, you like to pretend, huh? I¡¯ll indulge your act.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Ye Xiong feigned surprise and exined, ¡°You know, the time you married Yang Xinyi. You were upstairs with another woman on your wedding day, and after the fun, we met in the elevator¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong, shut your mouth!¡± He Haodong hurried to stop him from continuing.


    But it was toote¡ªthe people around had heard everything, and the murmurs among them grew loud.


    ¡°I always wondered why Yang Xinyi called off the wedding. So that¡¯s the story behind it.¡±


    ¡°Cheating with another woman on his wedding day, that¡¯s pretty low.¡±


    ¡°I never imagined someone looking like a decent human being could do such a vile thing. Yang Xinyi pping him was indeed well-deserved!¡±


    She did well to call off the engagement¡­¡±


    He Haodong¡¯s face was ashen, he had not expected Ye Xiong to air his dirtyundry in front of so many people, causing him to lose face substantially.


    ¡°He Haodong, you said you didn¡¯t know me, so howe you now recognize that my name is Ye Xiong?¡± The teasing expression on Ye Xiong¡¯s face became more pronounced. ¡°I¡¯ve met countless people in my life, but never anyone as fake as you. You turn Jiangnan City upside down looking for me to seek revenge, and then you im you don¡¯t know me. Truly, it¡¯s the biting dogs that don¡¯t bark.¡±


    Lately, He Haodong had been sending people after him repeatedly. A tiger doesn¡¯t show its might and he¡¯s mistaken for a sick cat, so he decided today was the day to strip him of his face and trample it underfoot.


    He Donghao was so furious his chest heaved, but he still managed to hold back and ordered, ¡°Security, get this lunatic out of here.¡±


    Unfortunately for him, not a single one of his orders was heeded, all of his subordinates were too scared to step forward.


    What a joke, everyone present knew this guy¡¯sbat skills; anyone going up first would just be cannon fodder.


    ¡°Do it, did you hear me?¡± He Haodong bellowed in anger.


    With no other choice, a dozen security guards armed with batons charged at Ye Xiong with force.


    Ye Xiong was there to show his strength today, and this was exactly what he wanted.


    He advanced instead of retreating, delivering a kick to the stomach of one guard; while he was in pain, Ye Xiong snatched his baton. Then, like a tiger among sheep, baton in hand, he struck swiftly.


    In less than half a minute, the dozen or so security guards were all floored, unable to get up.


    After throwing thest security guard aside, Ye Xiong casually threw the baton on the ground and spoke indifferently, ¡°He Haodong, if you don¡¯t hand over the friend you kidnapped today, I¡¯ll make sure no one at Fuhua Hotel can stand.¡±


    His voice was resonant and authoritative, stunning everyone present in an instant.


    Du Yuehua rushed to Fuhua Hotel with a dozen security guards, and upon arriving at the entrance, they coincidentally saw Luo Weiwei¡¯s police car at the intersection. Du Yuehua hurriedly ran over.


    ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re just in time. Let¡¯s get inside quickly,¡± Du Yuehua urged.


    Although she hadn¡¯t known Ye Xiong for long, her life had been saved by him, and with the rapport they built over the past few days, she hade to lean on him as a pir of support¡ªshe didn¡¯t want anything happening to Ye Xiong.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about a worker, to get you so worked up?¡± Luo Weiwei said with augh.


    ¡°He¡¯s not like the other employees.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so different about him, is he your kept toy boy?¡± Luo Weiwei teased with a smile.


    As friends for several years, particrly since the passing of Du Yuehua¡¯s husband and He Haodong¡¯s frequent attempts to undermine Mingyang International Hotel, Luo Weiwei had helped Du Yuehua on many asions. This back and forth had made them much closer, which is why they could speak so candidly with each other.


    ¡°What are you talking about, do I seem like that kind of person?¡± Du Yuehua blushed and spat at her, then exined, ¡°Do you remember I had a car ident, and an unnamed hero saved me? That¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the story. No wonder you¡¯re so anxious,¡± Luo Weiwei instantly sobered up and summoned her subordinates, ¡°Let¡¯s head up quickly.¡±


    Six police officers and a dozen Mingyang International Hotel security guards hurriedly entered the hotel.


    Upon entering the hotel, everyone was stunned.


    All they saw in the main lobby were a dozen security guards lying haphazardly on the ground, moaning nonstop, clearly beaten, while many spectators surrounded them, watching the scene unfold.


    ¡°Sister Hua, what¡¯s the name of your life-saving benefactor?¡± Luo Weiwei asked, furrowing her brows.


    A single person defeating a dozen security guards was no ordinary feat.


    ¡°His surname is Ye, his name is Ye Xiong!¡± Du Yuehua responded.


    ¡°Ye Xiong?¡± Luo Weiwei eximed excitedly.

 Chapter 28 - 0028: You Are Still Green_1

    Chapter 28: You Are Still Green_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You know Ye Xiong?¡± Du Yuehua asked, surprised.


    ¡°More than know, it¡¯s etched in my bones and heart.¡± Luo Weiwei gritted her teeth.


    She remembered the first time she¡¯d met the guy, when he rode his motorcycle over the roof of someone else¡¯s sedan. Bringing him back to the police station, they were targeted by a killer on the way, and she ended up being taken advantage of by him. There was also the incident at the police station; almost every time, Luo Weiwei was infuriated by him to the point of rage.


    But she had to admit one thing, this guy was definitely not a simple character, whether in terms of his skills, background, or personality, he was not easy to mess with.


    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t have an affair, did you?¡± Du Yuehua asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Pah, who would have an affair with that scum.¡± Luo Weiwei spat, then said, ¡°Rest assured, this guy is cunning; he doesn¡¯t suffer losses, it¡¯s only others who suffer at his hands.¡±


    Thinking of how she had been tricked by him, and he still had the audacity to y dumb, Luo Weiwei felt both angry and embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Du Yuehua couldn¡¯t help but be secretly astonished, but at the moment she couldn¡¯t afford to think much about it and hurried upstairs. She just saw on the third floor, two sides facing off against each other.


    On one side was one person, and on the other, easily dozens.


    Facing dozens of people, Ye Xiong¡¯s presence didn¡¯t waver in the slightest.


    ¡°He Haodong, if you don¡¯t hand over the friend you kidnapped today, I¡¯ll make you pay.¡±


    The voice was loud and forceful, full of momentum.


    Du Yuehua quickly rushed over, reaching Ye Xiong¡¯s side, and anxiously said, ¡°Ye Xiong, are you alright?¡±


    Ye Xiong shook his head and, seeing Luo Weiwei behind her,ughed, ¡°Officer Luo is here too, long time no see, you¡¯ve gotten increasingly¡­ beautiful.¡±


    For some reason, every time Ye Xiong saw Luo Weiwei, his gaze would involuntarily fall on her front, and then he¡¯d remember the day he sat behind her on her motorcycle.


    Truly, an unforgettable scenery in life!


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Luo Weiwei was infuriated at the sight of him; if it wasn¡¯t for the serious matters at hand, she¡¯d definitely settle this score with him properly.


    Seeing Luo Weiwei arrive, He Haodong stepped forward and said coldly, ¡°Officer Luo, Ye Xiong barged into our Fuhua Hotel and injured dozens of our security guards. Are the police not going to do anything about it?¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong, why did you hit people?¡± Luo Weiwei asked usingly.


    ¡°He kidnapped my friend, of course, I had toe and rescue them,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    Right then, Ye Xiong exaggerated the events, almost depicting himself and Mr. Klein as friends who had shared life-and-death experiences for decades, iming Mr. Klein had been captured and brought here, subjected to inhumane treatment, with his life hanging in the bnce.


    ¡°You say I kidnapped your friend, what evidence do you have?¡± He Haodong asked coldly.


    ¡°The evidence is, my friend is inside this hotel,¡± Ye Xiong retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you the chance to search now, but if you can¡¯t find them, I won¡¯t let you off lightly,¡± He Haodong said with hatred.


    Just moments ago, he had already transferred Mr. Klein. If he guessed correctly, Klein was now in a vehicle; even if Ye Xiong turned the hotel upside down, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the person.


    ¡°ying tricks under my watch, you¡¯re still too green!¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth twitched with a sneer of cold amusement, suddenly walked to the window on the third floor, and leaped out.


    Screams broke out from the crowd; no one had expected Ye Xiong to suddenly jump from the building.


    Luo Weiwei ran swiftly to the window and saw that after Ye Xiong had jumped, he lightly tapped the water pipe a few times with his hand beforending steadily on the ground. He thenunched punches left and right, knocking down two guests who were about to leave with their travel bags and stepped firmly on the bags.


    ¡°Go down and check.¡±


    Leading the way, Luo Weiwei and a group of people hurried down the stairs. They saw Ye Xiong nonchntly sitting on the travel bag with his legs crossed, looking incredibly cool.


    He Haodong had a dead grey expression, staring tightly at the suitcase under Ye Xiong¡¯s buttocks, his eyes flickering uncertainly.


    ¡°Guess what I¡¯m sitting on?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Mr. Klein, is it?¡± Du Yuehua asked in shock.


    ¡°Look, indeed worthy of being the proprietress of Mingyang International, truly sharp as ice and snow, beautiful and generous, super intelligent, and outstanding in talent, standing tall and elegant¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop your nonsense, open the suitcase quickly.¡±


    Du Yuehua¡¯s face turned red. This guy, giving out ttery in front of so many people, didn¡¯t he feel irritable?


    She had no idea that before she arrived, Ye Xiong had already been using her as a major advertisement, and now everyone wanted to see what the beautiful, wealthy widow, owner of the Mingyang International Hotel looked like. Upon seeing her now, they found she indeed stood out from the crowd.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, open the suitcase,¡± urged Luo Weiwei, anxiously.


    Ye Xiong finally stood up and unzipped the suitcase, revealing a bruised and swollen man inside. Who else could it be but Mr. Klein?


    Ye Xiong pressed a few spots on Klein¡¯s head, and Klein slowly regained consciousness. Immediately upon waking, he started screaming, speaking in English, ¡°I was wrong, I promise I won¡¯t sign with Mingyang International, I¡¯ve decided to sign with Fuhua Hotel.¡±


    Ye Xiong quickly responded in English, ¡°Mr. Klein, tell me, how were you captured and brought to Fuhua Hotel?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Klein¡¯s gaze shifted to several gang members nearby, hesitating to speak.


    Seeing this, Ye Xiong let out a cold chuckle and then whispered incessantly to him. Apart from He Haodong and Du Yuehua, no one else understood what they were saying.


    At that moment, Ye Xiong suddenly sprang into action, leaping into the crowd like a fierce tiger and grabbing two gang members who were trying to escape. He pped them a few times and then mmed them onto the ground, saying to Luo Weiwei, ¡°Officer Luo, these two are the culprits who kidnapped Mr. Klein. You should take them back for a good interrogation.¡±


    Luo Weiwei was astounded; she could never have imagined that Ye Xiong¡¯s English was so fluent, surpassing professional trantors by several folds.


    With such skill, why on earth was this guy working as a porter?


    Du Yuehua was also stunned, her beautiful eyes roaming. Ye Xiong¡¯s English was even better than hers¡ªit was hard to imagine that such a rascal not only had culinary skills but also knew English so well. It was a mystery what kind of person he really was.


    ¡°Bring them all back to the police station for interrogation,¡± Luo Weiwei ordered immediately.


    An hourter, the entire group had arrived at the police station. Under questioning by Luo Weiwei, the two gang members confessed to the kidnapping of Mr. Klein, but insisted they had done it on their own without anyone else¡¯s orders.


    They would rather go to prison themselves than betray He Haodong. To betray He Haodong would mean a fate even worse for them.


    When leaving the police station, He Haodong and Ye Xiong met at the entrance.


    ¡°You want to mess with me, but unfortunately, you don¡¯t have that chance,¡± He Haodong straightened his clothes, a cold sneer on his face.


    ¡°I can mess up your wedding, beat down your men like dogs, snatch the hotel you wanted, and just as easily crush you so you can never raise your head again,¡± Ye Xiong red at him, a trace of coldness in his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, stop ying tricks on me, or your end will be no better than theirs.¡±


    After speaking, Ye Xiong left He Haodong behind with a darkened face, taking Du Yuehua with him, and striding away.

 Chapter 29 - 0029: Just Kidding_1

    Chapter 29: Just Kidding_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the highway, the car was cruising slowly.


    ¡°Sister Hua, pull over. I¡¯ll drive.¡±


    Du Yuehua thought he wanted to drive, so she got out of the car.


    After Ye Xiong started driving, he patted his chest as if he had been greatly frightened and said, ¡°Sister Hua, you scared me to death just now.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Du Yuehua asked curiously.


    ¡°If you want to look at me, you can take your time when we get back to thepany. Stealing nces at me while driving like you just did could end up costing us both our lives!¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Pish posh, nonsense, who was sneaking nces at you?¡± Du Yuehua¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment.


    Having juste from the police station, she was unspeakably happy to see He Haodong stifled in front of Ye Xiong.


    In her life, she had been bullied by He Haodong without the power to resist. She never expected Ye Xiong to help her take such satisfying revenge. Seeing He Haodong¡¯s face swell up like pig¡¯s blood, she felt indescribably thrilled.


    So she couldn¡¯t help wanting to take a few more looks at Ye Xiong, but little did she know she would be caught by him and, without any hesitation, he would tantly say it, making her feel both embarrassed and angry.


    ¡°I know you weren¡¯t peeking sneakily. You were looking openly and honestly.¡± Ye Xiong chuckled mischievously and teased, ¡°Sister Hua, if you want to look, just have a good look. I don¡¯t charge a fee.¡±


    ¡°Asking for a beating.¡±


    Unable to hold back any longer, Du Yuehua pped Ye Xiong¡¯s thigh from her seat in the passenger side.


    ¡°Sister Hua, it was just a joke. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Du Yuehua snorted and ignored him.


    Ye Xiong had no other choice but to offer, ¡°Sister, let me tell you a joke.¡±


    Regardless of whether she was listening, Ye Xiong started his story.


    ¡°A man and six women ended up marooned on a deserted ind. After some negotiation, the women reached an agreement: they would take turns with the man from Monday to Saturday. The man would only rest on Sunday, but his suffering was unbearable. Sometimeter, another man was stranded on the ind. Do you know what happened then?¡±


    ¡°Vulgar!¡± Du Yuehua cursed.


    ¡°You definitely don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Xiong used the provocative approach.


    ¡°Such a simple question and you think I don¡¯t know? Are you doubting my intelligence?¡± Finally, Du Yuehua couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    Actually, she wasn¡¯t really ming Ye Xiong just now. After all, he was only a bit lewd in his words. In real life, he still showed her a lot of respect. The most straightforward example was how he respected her the two times they were at the vi.


    ¡°Then tell me, what happened in the end?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a smile.


    ¡°Each man ended up with three women.¡± Du Yuehua gave him a cold look and cursed discontentedly, ¡°You men are never any good. Always dreaming about polygamy, never satisfied with what you have.¡±


    ¡°Wrong. The actual result was that the man had no rest on Sundays either,¡± Ye Xiong said with augh as he revealed the answer.


    Du Yuehua paused for a moment, then realized what he meant and spat at him, ¡°I¡¯ve never met a man as disgusting as you. You¡¯re giving me goosebumps.¡±


    Watching her coy demeanor, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help butugh silently.


    When they returned to the hotel, a group of employees gathered around. Hearing about Ye Xiong¡¯s escapades at Fuhua Hotel, they all apuded enthusiastically, feeling immensely satisfied.


    Because Ye Xiong had rescued him, Mr. Klein also came over and directly signed a contract with Mingyang International Hotel.


    This was the first major contract for Mingyang International in six months. Overjoyed, Du Yuehua immediately ordered that everyone except those on duty should drink and sing to celebrate that night.


    In an instant, there were cheers all around.


    The celebration was held in the presidential suite of the hotel. After nine o¡¯clock in the evening, all the employees of the hotel gathered joyously.


    At first, everyone was just chatting andughing, but after a while, the atmosphere heated up and everyone was abuzz with excitement.


    Ye Xiong, having gained influence at the hotel, received many toasts and naturally drank quite a bit. Du Yuehua was also very happy this evening and did not refuse any drinks, soon bing slightly tipsy.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiong spotted Wang Tong hiding in a corner, whispering with Xiao Mei, and he immediately felt a surge of irritation. Raising his voice, he called out, ¡°Wang Tong,e over here.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiong, what¡¯s up?¡± Wang Tong came over, nervously asking.


    ¡°Let me introduce you to a beautifuldy.¡± Ye Xiong nced at Xiao Mei, the ¡®female tyrannosaurus¡¯ in the corner and deliberately said.

 Chapter 30: 0030 Flourishing Youth_1

    Chapter 30: Flourishing Youth_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wang Tong¡¯s face flushed red, and he shook his head repeatedly, ¡°No need, I don¡¯t need one.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you really wanted to find a girlfriend? Now that there are so many here, let me introduce you to one.¡±


    Ye Xiong was determined to y matchmaker for Wang Tong and Xiao Mei, so he decided to tease to the end; otherwise, with this guy¡¯s slow pace, who knew when he would actually make a move on Xiao Mei.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, I really don¡¯t need one,¡± Wang Tong hurriedly said.


    ¡°Denying the obvious!¡± Ye Xiong shouted to a young and pretty girl in the crowd, ¡°Xiao Hong,e here a second.¡±


    Xiao Hong was the receptionist at the hotel, blossoming at eighteen, recently out of high school and not long into her working life, with a very innocent appearance.


    When Ye Xiong had nothing to do at work, he liked to chat and shoot the breeze with her. Over time, they became very familiar. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that ¡®a rabbit does not eat the grass around its burrow,¡¯ Ye Xiong would have already made his move.


    Thus, understanding the look Ye Xiong threw her way, she quickly got the message.


    Dressed to the nines, Xiao Hong emerged from the crowd and stood next to Wang Tong, grabbing his hand.<div>


    Wang Tong jumped in surprise, quickly pulling away, his flustered manner prompting a wave ofughter from the whole room.


    ¡°How about being Xiao Hong¡¯s boyfriend, Manager Wang?¡± Xiao Hong tugged at his arm, rubbing against him, a move that sent another wave of uproar throughout the room.


    Wang Tong was caught between a rock and a hard ce. A man like him had never been the center of attention like he was now in his whole life.


    Just as he was at a loss, Xiao Mei suddenly stood up from the crowd and stepped to Wang Tong¡¯s side, pulling him behind her and shouting, ¡°Ye Xiong, you¡¯ve crossed the line¡ªthat¡¯s enough! Don¡¯t lead Wang Tong astray, or I¡¯ll never let you off the hook.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leading him astray. I just wanted to introduce him to a girlfriend,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°No need, he already has a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°If he had a girlfriend, I would have known long ago.¡± Ye Xiong feigned disbelief and turned to Wang Tong, ¡°You don¡¯t have a girlfriend, do you?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡± Wang Tong didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t? I am her girlfriend,¡± Xiao Mei said.


    ¡°Who would believe that?¡± Ye Xiong waved his hand,pletely doubting her. ¡°You have to prove it.¡±


    ¡°How should I prove it?¡±


    ¡°Kiss Wang Tong,¡± Ye Xiong chuckled.


    Wang Tong was about to argue when suddenly he felt a coolness on his face, as Xiao Mei nted a firm kiss on his cheek.


    ¡°Nothing to say now, right?¡± Xiao Mei, protective as a mother hen, pulled Wang Tong behind her. With the help of the alcohol, she shouted, ¡°Everyone listen up! Wang Tong is my boyfriend, and if anyone dares to try and steal him, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±


    The venue erupted in cheers, and amid the teasing from the crowd, Xiao Mei pulled Wang Tong back to a corner where their rtionship seemed much closer than before.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Ye Xiong whispered into Xiao Hong¡¯s ear.


    Xiao Hong wrapped her arms around his neck, her face flushed as she said, ¡°You owe me for this. How will you thank me?¡±


    ¡°How do you want to be thanked?¡± Ye Xiong grinned.


    ¡°Stay with me tonight,¡± Xiao Hong said, her breath smelling of alcohol.<div>


    ¡°Sorry, I have ns tonight,¡± Ye Xiong patted her leg as he spoke.


    Xiao Hong looked disappointed as Ye Xiong walked away.


    ¡°All the girls are smitten with you and don¡¯t know which way is up. Feeling proud of yourself?¡± Du Yuehua gave him a cold look, somewhat displeased, as soon as Ye Xiong sat down.


    ¡°Those innocent girls are nothingpared to a thousandth of Sister Hua.¡±<div>


    Taking advantage of the alcohol, Ye Xiong moved closer to Du Yuehua, inhaling her unique fragrance.


    ¡°What could a woman past her prime like mepare to those young girls?¡± Du Yuehua sighed.


    ¡°Sister Hua, you¡¯re only twenty-five or twenty-six, at the peak of your bloom. How could youpare to those inexperienced girls?


    Du Yuehua was dressed in a sleeveless short grey dress that night, her arms wless, her nails beautifully manicured with a silver-grey polish. Her makeup was subtle, creating a look that was neither shy nor conservative, but that of a powerful woman.


    On her, there was the weight of her years,


    an allure of a mature woman that young, innocent girls could never match.


    ¡°You men just know how to speak sweet nothings,¡± Du Yuehua said coolly but felt incredibly sweet inside.


    No woman doesn¡¯t want to be admired by a man, especially one she has her eye on.


    It wasn¡¯t until one in the morning that they dispersed, everyone having had their fair share to drink before finally calling it a night.


    Before leaving, Ye Xiong pulled Wang Tong aside and whispered something in his ear, turning Wang Tong¡¯s face even redder as he shook his head repeatedly.


    ¡°Sister Hua, let me drive you home,¡± Ye Xiong offered.


    Having had quite a bit to drink, Du Yuehua felt that she should refuse, fearing something inappropriate might happen if the two of them went back alone, but after thinking it through, she couldn¡¯t find a better person to take her home, so she agreed.


    Once in the car, Du Yuehua couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What did you say to Wang Tong just now?¡±<div>


    ¡°Told him to be careful and take care,¡± Ye replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know,¡± Du Yuehua red at him, resentful. ¡°You must be teaching him some bad tricks, otherwise Wang Tong wouldn¡¯t have looked like that.¡±


    ¡°Sister Hua is really as sharp as a tack; you guessed it in one go,¡± Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    ¡°What exactly did you say to him?¡± Du Yuehua asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get back.¡±


    All the way, Du Yuehua¡¯s heart was racing, not daring to look at Ye Xiong. Subconsciously, she felt as though something might happen tonight, and while fearful, there was also a part of her that was longing for it, her emotions in turmoil.


    Shortly, the car stopped in front of her house, and Du Yuehua¡¯s heart was pounding as if it would leap from her chest.

 Chapter 31: 0031 Have You Seen Enough_1

    Chapter 31: Have You Seen Enough_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Sister Hua, we¡¯re here,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Du Yuehua fiddled with her hair in front of her forehead, nced at Ye Xiong, and asked, ¡°What did you say to Wang Tong before leaving?¡±


    ¡°Want to know?¡±


    ¡°No shit.¡±


    ¡°I told him to be bold and take the chance tonight to confess to Xiao Mei,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Du Yuehua asked skeptically.


    ¡°What else did you think it was?¡± Ye Xiong retorted.


    ¡°You¡¯re smiling so wickedly, it¡¯s definitely not that simple,¡± Du Yuehua said, not believing him at all. ¡°Tell the truth, or I¡¯ll think less of you.¡±


    ¡°If you want to hear it,e closer,¡± Ye Xiong beckoned with his fingers.<div>


    ¡°Why so mysterious?¡± Although Du Yuehua said that, she still brought her ear closer.


    Looking at her beautiful face, Ye Xiong could no longer hold back and kissed her.


    It was like a spark igniting the whole grasnd.


    Suppressed desire that Du Yuehua had held back all night burst forth, like a flood and ferocious beasts.


    She held Ye Xiong¡¯s head, responding to him.


    Just as Ye Xiong was ready to go further, suddenly the phone rang.


    The ringtone was like a bucket of cold water poured over Du Yuehua¡¯s head.


    She snapped back to reality, her face flushing red, quickly got out of the car, ran to her house, and mmed the door shut.


    I bought a watchst year.


    Which bastard is calling me at this critical moment?


    Ye Xiong felt like killing someone; the duck that was almost in his mouth flew away, how could he not be angry?


    He took out the phone; it was Yang Xinyi¡¯s number.


    ¡°Yang Xinyi, I draw circles to curse you, calling me in the middle of the night, do you know you¡¯re plotting murder?¡± Ye Xiong shouted after answering the phone.


    It wasn¡¯t until he finished cursing that Yang Xinyi¡¯s weak voice came from the other end, ¡°When are youing back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already two in the morning, how can I go back now? Your vi doesn¡¯t let people in after midnight,¡± Ye Xiong cursed.


    ¡°There¡¯s a power outage at home,¡± Yang Xinyi said softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with me.¡±


    On the other side of the line, the call ended.


    Ye Xiong took out his phone, calling Du Yuehua, hoping to continue what they hadn¡¯t finished. But the phone rang for a long time with no answer; it seems Du Yuehua had sobered up.<div>


    A woman¡¯s impulse oftensts but a moment; to waste such a good opportunity, it will be difficult to find another chance next time, truly a tragedy!


    The WeChat notification sounded, Ye Xiong took it out to see, it was indeed from Du Yuehua.


    ¡°We drank a bit too much tonight, I hope we can forget everything tomorrow, let¡¯s not let it affect our friendship, be careful driving, good night.¡±


    Tragedy!<div>


    Ye Xiong drove around the streets, nning to find a ce to make do for the night.


    Suddenly, he remembered Yang Xinyi¡¯s phone call; she mentioned there was no electricity at her vi and wanted him toe back.


    This was the first time she had taken the initiative to call him and ask for his help since they got married.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiong went to the night department store and bought some candles before heading home.


    An hourter, Ye Xiong returned to the vi and saw that it was pitch dark, whereas all the surrounding vis were lit up. It was clearly not a power outage, but an issue with the wiring in his own home.


    After checking around the house, he found that the fuse had burned out.


    Ye Xiong walked to Yang Xinyi¡¯s room, knocked on the door, and shouted, ¡°Wife, do we have any fuses at home?¡±


    He knocked a few times, but no one answered.


    Ye Xiong found this strange. Normally, Yang Xinyi wouldn¡¯t sleep this soundly. Could something have happened?


    He knocked a few more times and still no one opened the door, so he decided to unlock the door and check.


    He found a piece of wire, fiddled with it gently, and the door was unlocked.


    Just as he was about to push the door open, he found that it still wouldn¡¯t budge, indicating it was locked from the inside, which meant Yang Xinyi was definitely in the room.


    Recalling the weak voice of Yang Xinyi from their phone call earlier, and with her Ice Mountain-like personality, she definitely would not have called for help unless it was absolutely necessary. Thinking of this, Ye Xiong became even more worried.<div>


    He took two steps back, kicked the door forcefully, and with a huge force, the door copsed with a loud bang.


    Inside the room, it was pitch ck. He turned on the shlight on his phone and saw Yang Xinyi lying in bed in her pajamas, shivering under the quilt. Under the phone light, he could see her brow furrowed, her lips pale, as if she was enduring great pain.


    He touched her forehead, and it was scorching hot. She was running a high fever.


    ¡°How did she suddenly get a high fever?¡±


    Ye Xiong became anxious, quickly picked her up, and prepared to take her to the hospital.


    Seeing her slim and delicate body, Ye Xiong¡¯s desire that he had just suppressed was instantly ignited.


    ¡°This wife, always so low-profile; I never thought she¡¯d be so impressive.¡±


    Finally suppressing his desire again, he went to the closet, took out a conservative set of clothes, changed her out of her wet clothes, and then carried her to the car, rushing to the hospital.


    The diagnosis came back: food poisoning.


    After a round of stomach pumping, IV fluids, and various emergency treatments, she was finally out of danger.


    After a whole night of busyness, her fever finally subsided.


    Looking at Yang Xinyi lying on the hospital bed, her face as tender as a baby¡¯s, lost in thought and asionally showing a content smile, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.


    If only Yang Xinyi could smile at him like that while awake, how nice that would be!<div>


    Unfortunately, the possibility of that happening was almost non-existent.


    Ye Xiong went to the restroom to wash his face, then drove his own car back to the hotel.


    Yang Xinyi had passed the critical period, and there was no need for him to stick around anymore.


    Driving back to thepany, Ye Xiong found the hotel parking lot full of cars, ten times more than usual. He thought he had gone to the wrong ce.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, I don¡¯t know what happened today, but business is exceptionally good,¡± Wang Tong ran over with haste to share the good news.


    Ye Xiong nced at the customers who came for dim sum; a portion of them looked familiar¡ªthey were the same people he had seen yesterday at the Fuhua Grand Hotel. It seemed his advertisement from the day before had worked; these people had alle from Fuhua Hotel.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, make sure you take good care of the customers,¡± Ye Xiong patted his shoulder and told him to get busy.


    After making a round, Ye Xiong headed to Du Yuehua¡¯s office.


    Seeing Ye Xiong enter, a blush flew across Du Yuehua¡¯s face, but soon she acted as if nothing had happened and said, ¡°We have more guests today. Make sure your staff keep an eye on things and don¡¯t let He Haodong cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°If he has the guts, I¡¯ll make sure he won¡¯t make it back,¡± Ye Xiong replied, then sat in front of Du Yuehua, quietly looking at her.


    He hadn¡¯t had a chance with this beautiful woman the previous night, which was a pity. Ye Xiong pondered whether to have a confrontation in the office.


    At first, Du Yuehua didn¡¯t mind, but gradually, she was defeated by this shamelessly thick-skinned guy. She put down her pen and snapped, ¡°Have you had your fill of looking?¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 32: 0032: Encounter with the Phoenix Again_1

    Chapter 32: Encounter with the Phoenix Again_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Women as beautiful as Sister Hua, you can¡¯t get enough of them in a lifetime,¡± Ye Xiong chuckled.


    ¡°Cut the crap, get out now, or Sister¡¯s going to get angry,¡± Du Yuehua put on a stern face, feigning anger.


    ¡°Goodbye, Sister Hua,¡± Ye Xiong smiled, turned around, and left.


    Afterwards, Ye Xiong roamed around the hotel, flirting with the receptionist, sharing adult jokes with the staff, and having a great time.


    Suddenly, a figure caught his attention.


    It was a woman dressed entirely in ck: a ck cloak, ck leather pants, and ck leather boots; her short, ear-length hair gave her a very aloof look that made her seem unapproachable.


    She sat there quietly, withrge sunsses almostpletely covering half of her face, looking very mysterious!


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face twitched, and he made his way through the long crowd to sit opposite her.


    Phoenix took off her sunsses to reveal her clean, cold face, staring at Ye Xiong as if trying to see through him.<div>


    Regrettably, Ye Xiong showed no expression throughout, as if she didn¡¯t exist at all.


    The two sat in silence until Phoenix couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    ¡°In Huai River, Pearl River, and the Ning Province area, mysterious individuals with superhuman abilities have appeared, immune to bullets and ded attacks; only by severing their heads can they be killed. To deal with these monsters, the organization has sacrificed more than a dozen members and suffered heavy losses¡­¡±


    Ye Xiong picked up a teacup from the table, slowly poured himself some tea, and began to drink leisurely, as if he hadn¡¯t heard a word she said.


    ¡°These mysterious individuals have a cruel nature and almost no self-control; none of them have identities within the borders. We found, through one captured individual, that their bodies carry mutated genes, different from normal humans. Therefore, we suspect that there are terrorist organizations abroad, conducting gic experiments, and even within Huaxia Country, they have established gene research institutes to engage in anti-human biochemical tests.¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying has nothing to do with me,¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s face revealed a faint cold smile as he poured another cup and ced it in front of her, ¡°If you came as a friend to have a chat and talk about romance, I¡¯d be very happy, but if you came to lobby, sorry, please leave.¡±


    ¡°Reaper, you were one of the finest soldiers; can you really watch these things happen and remain indifferent?¡± Phoenix¡¯s emotion was slightly agitated.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a soldier, just a hotel manager, and besides, I quite like my current life.¡± Ye Xiong raised his cup and said, ¡°I¡¯ll toast to you with tea instead of liquor, thank you for having looked after me before.¡±


    ¡°Reaper¡­¡±


    ¡°My name is now Ye Xiong, I hope you don¡¯t get it wrong.¡±


    Seeing the resolute look on Ye Xiong¡¯s face, a trace of sadness appeared in Phoenix¡¯s eyes, as if she had thousands of words she couldn¡¯t express.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, the organization needs you now, the chief needs you, he has promised that if you return, any request you might have will be met. The chief has even formed a new team, just waiting for you to return, even waiting for you to name it,¡± Phoenix said.


    ¡°The organization can satisfy any wish of mine?¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not illegal or against morality.¡±


    ¡°What if I asked you to sleep with me?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s lips curved into a sly smile.


    Phoenix, the first beauty of the Dragon Source Organization, was the object of desire in countless men¡¯s dreams. Even the former Reaper had ambitions toward her. Unfortunately, with her formidable skills and high position, no man dared to approach her with such intentions, making her like an untouchable golden flower of Dragon Source.


    He wanted to see what choice the patriotically fervent Phoenix would make when faced with a request like his.


    ¡°As long as you are willing toe back, not just my body, but everything I have can be yours,¡± Phoenix said with determination.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze fell on Phoenix¡¯s exquisitely shaped body and he finallyughed, ¡°Sorry, I was just talking, not interested.¡±<div>


    ¡°You¡­¡± Phoenix¡¯s face began to look upset.


    When he was under hermand, Ye Xiong had taken countless jabs at her. He hadn¡¯t expected that leaving would leave his character unchanged.


    ¡°I¡¯m still busy, I need to leave now,¡± Ye Xiong said, standing up.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I want to discuss with you.¡±<div>


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember the incident when you and your team were captured alive by an overseas mercenary group and all encountered disaster?¡± Phoenix asked.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s fists clenched tightly, his eyes shing with angry mes.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the organization¡¯s intelligence failure, his team wouldn¡¯t have died, he wouldn¡¯t have been captured alive, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t have ended up buried underground for a month, miraculously surviving.


    ¡°You were buried underground for half a month and miraculously survived, a normal person could not have lived that long under those conditions.¡±


    ¡°That was Heaven taking pity on me, letting me survive,¡± Ye Xiong said fiercely.


    ¡°Themander suspects they nted genes in you, he wants you to go back for an examination.¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting that I am no different from those mysterious creatures you killed, that neither of us is normal?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a coldugh.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a spection, you need to go back and get thoroughly checked to know for sure.¡±


    ¡°I have to say, your lying skills have improved to make me return. Your lies are getting bolder,¡± Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly, standing up with his hands on the table, looking at her intently, and jokingly said, ¡°You must have watched too many sci-fi movies, now talking about Gene Warriors. Next timee up with a more mature excuse, don¡¯t be so lowbrow.¡±


    After finishing his words, Ye Xiong left directly.


    Seeing Ye Xiong leave, Phoenix sighed helplessly.


    At that moment, a young girl came up from behind Phoenix.<div>


    The girl was only around twenty years old, but she exuded an air of maturity beyond her years, as if she had lived through ages. She was about the same height as Phoenix, around 1.7 meters, with short, bobbed hair, and bangs obscuring half her face, revealing only half of her fair and lovely visage.


    From the looks alone, she was an extremely proud and indifferent beauty, even more so than Phoenix in her arrogance.


    ¡°That¡¯s Reaper?¡±


    The girl stared intensely at the back of the departing Ye Xiong, almost squeezing these three words through her teeth.


    ¡°That¡¯s him, once the strongest team member, the only person in Huaxia Country to make it into the international ranks of righteousness, and the leader for the new squad designated by themander,¡± Phoenix replied.


    ¡°Seems like no different from a regr thug,¡± the girl said dismissively, murmuring, ¡°Themander giving him the opportunity is an honor for him. It¡¯s disgraceful that he doesn¡¯t show any gratitude. I¡¯ll go and drag him back.¡±


    Having said that, the girl hurried after him.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird, don¡¯t be impulsive, he¡¯s not someone you can handle,¡± Phoenix quickly stood up, wanting to follow.


    ¡°Miss, you haven¡¯t settled the bill yet?¡± the waiter reminded.


    Phoenix quickly pulled out her wallet, paid the bill, and then continued the chase.


    Although Vermilion Bird was the strongest young member of the team, she was still too young and impulsive andcked societal experience; Phoenix truly feared she would provoke Ye Xiong.


    The number of people in the entire Huaxia who could force Reaper to return by using martial power wouldn¡¯t exceed five, and even herself wasn¡¯t sure she could do it, let alone Vermilion Bird.


    <div>

 Chapter 33: 0033: Wildcat_1

    Chapter 33: Wildcat_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Xiong stepped out of the hall and made his way to the open space behind the back door when suddenly a sharp voice called out from behind, ¡°Stop right there.¡±


    Ye Xiong turned around and was instantly dazzled.


    What a gorgeous little wildcat!


    With her tall figure, healthy skin, especially those long legs¡ªso round and firm, surely capable of many difficult maneuvers. It¡¯s just that her attitude was too domineering, those eyes, so wildly fierce.


    ¡°Beautiful, are you calling for me?¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze fell just below her neck!


    Such a pity, a real shame¡ªthis might be the only w on the beautiful woman¡¯s entire body.


    This stunning wildcat turned out to be as t as an airstrip, totally ruining the scenery.


    ¡°Come back with me to the organization,¡± Vermilion Birdmanded coldly.<div>


    ¡°Are you from Dragon Source?¡± Ye Xiong was taken aback for a moment.


    ¡°More precisely, it¡¯s Dragon Soul,¡± Vermilion Bird said arrogantly.


    Dragon Source is one of Huaxia National Security Bureau¡¯s organizations, dealing specifically with major incidents such as threats to national security, significant criminal cases, and other cases that are beyond normal resolution. It can be said that those who manage to get into Dragon Source are among the strongest of the special forces.


    Within Dragon Source, there is a core team called Dragon Soul.


    For the peril of the nation, the soul of the dragon.


    Those who make it into Dragon Soul are truly top-notch masters.


    Ye Xiong looked at the little wildcat in front of him and hadn¡¯t expected her to be so young yet already a member of Dragon Soul. She must be pretty skilled. Back when he was an instructor at Dragon Soul, those guys were all conceited with their noses pointed sky-high.


    ¡°Do you think you can take me back?¡± Disdain flickered in Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯d bettere back with me obediently, otherwise don¡¯t me me for being impolite,¡± Vermilion Bird dered coldly.


    ¡°And how would you be impolite? With someone as t as an airstrip like you, I¡¯m not the least bit interested, you seem terribly underdeveloped.¡±


    ¡°Shameless scum, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Vermilion Bird hated it most when someone called her t-chested, which was her only insecurity; over the years, anyone who had mocked her to her face met with only one fate: crippled.


    With a push from her right leg against the ground, she leapt into the air, her slender legs swooping through an inconceivable arc to fiercely aim for Ye Xiong¡¯s head.


    The movement was swift, and her posture graceful; both the strength and power she disyed were of the highest standards.


    Ye Xiong dodged to the side, and Vermilion Bird unleashed over a dozen kicks without even touching a thread of his clothing.


    ¡°Airstrip, if you don¡¯t stop now, I will not be polite,¡± Ye Xiong became a bit angry.


    ¡°I want to see how you¡¯re going to do that.¡±


    Not only did Vermilion Bird not cease her attack, but she also became even more ruthless, seemingly not going to stop until she beat Ye Xiong down.


    Initially, Ye Xiong was holding back, not wanting to fight her, but suddenly an idea formed in his mind.<div>


    ¡°Stop it, you¡¯re no match for me.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t know unless we fight.¡±


    ¡°How about we make a bet?¡±


    ¡°What kind of bet?¡±<div>


    ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll go back to Dragon Source with you obediently. If you lose, you work under me for a year, doing whatever I tell you to do. How about it?¡± Ye Xiong suggested.


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    Vermilion Bird had been proud since her youth, and since joining Dragon Soul, she had always heard the rumors about Reaper and never felt convinced. Now that she had the chance to encounter him, she certainly wasn¡¯t going to let him off easily.


    Ye Xiong gave a faint smile. As Vermilion Bird¡¯s foot was about to kick his neck, he suddenly reached out. His five fingers grabbed her small foot precisely without any deviation.


    Vermilion Bird was secretly shocked. She hadn¡¯t expected her foot to be caught so easily. Her entire body leapt into the air, her other footshing out in a series of kicks while suspended!


    Pom pom pom!


    She kicked seven or eight times in a row, all of which Ye Xiong blocked.


    To be able to kick repeatedly in midair showed that this girl had good core strength. He wondered if she was just as strong in bed.


    As Ye Xiong was entertaining this thought, suddenly a sh of white light startled him, and he quickly released Vermilion Bird¡¯s foot, retreating three to four meters.


    On the tip of Vermilion Bird¡¯s foot extended a sharp dagger, as long as a finger. He had been daydreaming just now and almost fell for it.


    ¡°What Reaper, not so impressive after all!¡±


    Ye Xiong touched his neck, finding a faint trace of blood on his finger. In that split second, he had almost been a goner.


    Such a fierce little cat. It seemed she wouldn¡¯t understand how high the sky and how thick the earth was without a lesson.<div>


    Ye Xiong¡¯s expression turned cold, just as he was about to make a move. Suddenly, a voice came: ¡°Vermilion Bird, stop, you¡¯re no match for him.¡±


    Phoenix hurried over, trying to stop them from continuing the fight.


    ¡°What Reaper, not so impressive after all.¡± Vermilion Bird, having the upper hand, revealed a smug cold sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    Ye Xiong suddenlyughed, a chillingugh. Seeing himugh like that, Phoenix had a bad feeling.


    Whenever the Reaper showed that cold smile, it was a sign of his utmost anger, and the consequences would be extremely severe.


    Whoosh!


    A blur of motion shed by, so fast it dazzled the eyes.


    Vermilion Bird was taken aback. She had never imagined that Ye Xiong¡¯s speed could be so incredible,pletely exceeding her expectations, and was on a vastly different level than before.


    Now she understood that her opponent hadn¡¯t been using his full strength before.


    Vermilion Bird only felt a pain in her neck, then her entire body was lifted up. Ye Xiong was gripping her tightly; with just a slight squeeze, she would be off to meet Yama King.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, show some mercy!¡± Phoenix cried out in rm upon seeing this.


    ¡°When she attacked, did she ever think of showing mercy?¡± A sliver of cold light shed in Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes. ¡°As a Dragon Soul member, characteres first, martial arts second, intelligence third. If it weren¡¯t for my quick reflexes just now, I would have been dead. Does such a person deserve mercy?¡±


    Having said this, Ye Xiong applied a bit more pressure with his hand.<div>


    With her neck caught and suspended in midair, Vermilion Bird began to feel an increasing sense of suffocation, her face turning red with the strain. In that moment, she thought she was going to die. Now she realized how reckless and arrogant she had been;pared to the Reaper, she was no match at all.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird is young and ignorant, please just spare her life as though she¡¯s a naive child,¡± Phoenix pleaded, worried that Ye Xiong might kill her.


    ¡°This kind of person can join Dragon Soul? Long Tianya really is getting senile in his old age.¡±


    Ye Xiong threw Vermilion Bird onto the ground and then said to Phoenix, ¡°Keep your people in line. This was a warning. Next time, it won¡¯t be so simple.¡±


    After saying that, he pulled out a mirror from his pocket and examined his neck.


    ¡°Damn, nearly ruined my looks. Looks like I need to borrow some skincare products from Sister Hua. Better not leave a scar.¡±


    He left while looking into the mirror.


    Vermilion Birdy on the ground, coughing desperately. A moment ago, she had almost believed she had died. Hugging the ground, her body trembled.


    Her earlier arrogance was gone, reced by a lifelessplexion.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay now. Don¡¯t provoke him next time. That guy, when he loses it, even the leaders are scared,¡± Phoenix patted her on the shoulder,forting her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to the organization.¡±


    Vermilion Bird got up, a stubborn look in her eyes, and shook her head. ¡°Instructor, I want to stay. Please tell your leader that I will find a way to bring the Reaper back with me.¡±

 Chapter 34: 0034 Walking Posture_1

    Chapter 34: Walking Posture_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Brother Xiong, what¡¯s wrong with your neck?¡± As soon as Ye Xiong entered the hall, Wang Tong asked curiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I wasn¡¯t careful and got scratched by a cat.¡± Ye Xiong replied irritably.


    ¡°Did Brother Xiong do something bad and get caught by a woman?¡± Wang Tong asked with augh.


    ¡°Stop talking about me, how did things go with your matter?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a smile.


    ¡°What matter?¡±


    ¡°Pretending, are we? How didst night¡¯s matter go?¡± Ye Xiong crossed his arms and asked as if he was fuming with anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Wang Tong touched his head and said awkwardly.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®it¡¯s done¡¯?¡± Ye Xiong pped his head and cursed, ¡°Be more specific.¡±


    ¡°I mean,st night I followed your method¡­ and then with Xiao Mei, we made it happen¡­¡± Wang Tong said with a silly smile.<div>


    ¡°Awesome, let¡¯s have a cup of tea and talk slowly.¡±


    Ye Xiong quickly pulled Wang Tong to a table on the side, sat him down, and after much effort, finally got the full story out of him.


    Originally,st night Wang Tong followed Ye Xiong¡¯s advice, took Xiao Mei to a room upstairs, then pretended to be too drunk to leave, and confessed to Xiao Mei while drunk; to his surprise, he actually seeded in his confession, and in the excitement, they ended up rolling in the sheets.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, I didn¡¯t expect that it was Xiao Mei¡¯s first time.¡±


    Pfft!


    Ye Xiong was drinking water, and when he heard this, he spat it all out.


    ¡°You lucky dog, you found a treasure. These days, a virgin is rarer than a giant panda.¡± Ye Xiong felt happy for him.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for your advice to pretend to be drunk and confess, I definitely couldn¡¯t have won Xiao Mei over.¡± Wang Tongughed heartily, d to have left behind the days of being single for so many years.


    ¡°Right, Brother Xiong, you also dealt with President Dust night, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Last night, Sister Hua was drunk, and I took her home. She desperately clung to me, not letting me go. You know how Brother Xiong is, not the type to take advantage of others in their time of weakness, so I firmly rejected her advances, but I didn¡¯t expect her to cry when I left.¡± Ye Xiong said, shaking his head with a sigh.


    ¡°President Du actually threw herself at you?¡± Wang Tong was bbergasted.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect she would fall for me either, ah, being handsome is tough, you can¡¯t fend off the peach blossom luck when ites.¡± Ye Xiong finished speaking with a helpless expression.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Ye Xiong asked back, seeing Wang Tong staring nkly at him.


    ¡°Actually, back at the bar, she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Guess what she did? She actually reached under the table and touched my thigh.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiong¡­¡± Wang Tong kept making eye signals to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s with your eyes?¡±


    Ye Xiong found it strange, but when he turned his head, his face instantly changed color.


    Without knowing when, Du Yuehua was standing behind him, her face as cold as ice, her eyes seeming to shoot mes.


    ¡°Sister Hua, when did you get here?¡± A hundred thousand horses galloped in Ye Xiong¡¯s heart.<div>


    ¡°I came to listen to how I was touching your thighst night, and throwing myself at you?¡± Du Yuehua said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°It was just a joke, you know, ¡®a smile adds ten years to your life¡¯.¡± Ye Xiong chuckled and hastily opened a chair for Du Yuehua to sit down before saying to Wang Tong, ¡°That story just now was purely fictional. If there are any resemnces, it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±


    Having been ustomed to Ye Xiong¡¯s personality, Du Yuehua was too exhausted toin, and didn¡¯t really want to argue with him.


    She had been sitting bored in her office, so she hade down to the hall to rx and check on the business.<div>


    Little did she know that as soon as she arrived, she would hear him spinning wild tales.


    Just as she sat down, Xiao Mei happened to appear, and seeing the three of them together, she gracefully walked over.


    ¡°Sister Hua, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something different about Xiao Mei¡¯s walking posture?¡± Ye Xiong stared at Xiao Mei¡¯s legs and asked mysteriously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see anything. What¡¯s up?¡± Du Yuehua asked curiously.


    ¡°Take a closer look.¡±


    Upon closer inspection, Du Yuehua finally noticed something off about Xiao Mei¡¯s walk; her legs were slightly apart, which seemed very unnatural. Being a woman who had been through it all, she quickly understood and her face turned beet red. She spat at Ye Xiong and scolded him, ¡°All your doing, I bet.¡±


    ¡°You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t just say anything. It¡¯s clearly Wang Tong¡¯s doing, not mine,¡± Ye Xiong hurriedly rified.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your teaching, would Wang Tong ever¡­¡±


    Du Yuehua, fearing Wang Tong would be embarrassed, didn¡¯t finish her sentence.


    ¡°Wang Tong, treat Xiao Mei well, or you¡¯re the one who will answer for it,¡± Du Yuehua warned Wang Tong.


    ¡°President Du, I will definitely treat Xiao Mei right,¡± Wang Tong quickly said.


    Having just arrived, Xiao Mei, seeing that all three were looking at her, asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s up with you guys?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s something strange about the way you walk?¡± Ye Xiong could not help but give a wry smile.<div>


    Xiao Mei was stunned for a moment, then suddenly she smacked Wang Tong on the head hard, scolding, ¡°You tell others everything, you¡¯re no good either!¡±


    After saying that, she stormed off huffily.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, you¡¯ve gotten me killed,¡± Wang Tong touched his head and said with a bitter face.


    ¡°The rice is already cooked; what are you afraid of?¡± Ye Xiong, like someone who had been through it all, advised him, ¡°After a man has had a ¡®bang bang bang¡¯, his value rises; but after a woman goes ¡®bang bang bang¡¯, her value drops. She¡¯lle looking for you, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, he just loves stirring up trouble,¡± Du Yuehua gave Ye Xiong a stern look before telling Wang Tong, ¡°Go exin yourself quickly, don¡¯t end up like Ye Xiong.¡±


    After Wang Tong left, Du Yuehua¡¯s gaze fell upon Ye Xiong, filled with deep resentment.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t go through with itst night¡­ otherwise, my value would have dropped.¡± Du Yuehua lowered her voice and spoke softly, ¡°You¡¯ve made it clear to me, I will definitely not let myself lose value.¡±


    ¡°Sister Hua, it¡¯s different with you,¡± Ye Xiong said hurriedly, realizing his own foot had been caught in the trap he set, ¡°In my heart, after going ¡®bang bang bang¡¯ with Sister Hua, the value would only go up, never down.¡±


    ¡°You can dream on your whole life,¡± Du Yuehua said bitterly.


    ¡°Sister Hua, don¡¯t be like that!¡±


    Du Yuehua was startled, not expecting him to dare to make a move in the hallway, under everyone¡¯s eyes, and hurriedly said, ¡°Ye Xiong, if you do that again next time, I will really get angry.¡±


    Ye Xiong chuckled and withdrew his hand, looking every bit the wolf with a wagging tail.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something serious,¡± Du Yuehua put on a stern face and said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to spend money on advertisements for the hotel, but nearly everyone at the TV station has been bribed by He Haodong, so I need you to think of a solution. If we don¡¯t advertise, relying on word of mouth alone, the hotel will grow, but very slowly.¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll take some time to look into that,¡± Ye Xiong said, returning to a serious demeanor.


    This hotel has half of his profit shares, if the business booms, that¡¯s big money!


    They discussed the rted details for a while, and then Du Yuehua left.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s phone rang at this time; it was a call from Yang Xinyi, which meant she had woken up.


    ¡°Wife, how are you feeling?¡± asked Ye Xiong as he answered the phone.


    ¡°Last night, was it you who changed my clothes?¡±


    From the other end came a cold voice, and even through the phone, Ye Xiong could feel the looming explosion of Yang Xinyi¡¯s anger.


    ¡°No, could it be you dressed yourself while sleepwalking?¡± Ye Xiong was unyielding.


    ¡°Come and pick me up to go home, right now,¡± Yang Xinyi hung up without another word.

 Chapter 35: 35 Thirty Pieces_1

    Chapter 35: Thirty Pieces_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Marrying this kind of wife really is bad luck for the past eight generations.¡± Ye Xiong shook his head.


    After greeting Du Yuehua, Ye Xiong went to retrieve his bike from the shed, preparing to pick up his wife from the hospital.


    He had barely stepped out of the parking lot when a familiar figure blocked his path, none other than the little wildcat he had thoroughly taught a lesson, the beauty from Vermilion Bird.


    ¡°What, you think you weren¡¯t taught enough?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s gazended on her t chest.


    With an angry re, Vermilion Bird still held back her temper and said earnestly, ¡°I lost, and ording to our agreement, I¡¯ll work under you for a year.¡±


    ¡°Working under me means following my orders without question. Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not against thew or morals, I can do it,¡± Vermilion Bird said firmly.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± A hint of mischief was evident at the corner of Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth.


    Vermilion Bird hesitated for a moment but followed him and got into the car.<div>


    Ye Xiong drove to the busiest square and stopped, then took out a marker from the car and quickly wrote a line on a piece of white paper, handing it to her with a teasing tone, ¡°I¡¯m assigning you your first task. Wear this sign around your neck and stand in the middle of the square for ten minutes.¡±


    When Vermilion Bird saw the sign, she was so angry she almost coughed up blood.


    The line on it read: Sleeping over, thirty yuan per night.


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Vermilion Bird was so enraged she was about to explode.


    Ye Xiong nced at the time on his phone and said indifferently, ¡°If you want to stay by my side, you¡¯ll follow my orders. Otherwise, please get lost.¡±


    Vermilion Bird clenched her teeth so hard her lower lip was nearly bitten through.


    Just half an hour earlier, the chief had called her personally, insisting that she must find a way to stay by Reaper¡¯s side. Vermilion Bird silently decided, no matter how much she was humiliated, she would persevere,


    Hanging the sign around her neck, Vermilion Bird walked toward the square as if she were going to her death.


    Within minutes, Vermilion Bird was tightly surrounded by a group of coarse men; countless smartphone cameras clicked non-stop, taking pictures. The various kinds of stares¡ªlecherous, mocking, pointing fingers¡ªmade her almost unable to lift her head.


    After enduring for ten minutes with great difficulty, Vermilion Bird ran back to Ye Xiong¡¯s car, her face flushed. She had never been humiliated like this in her life.


    Ye Xiong was eating an ice cream when she returned. He said casually, ¡°Go back out for another ten minutes.¡±


    Vermilion Bird gritted her teeth, ready to go back out, thinking that since she¡¯d already lost face, she didn¡¯t care about standing for another ten minutes.


    ¡°Stop, hang this sign instead.¡±


    When Vermilion Bird took the sign and nced at it, she almost fainted.


    The line read: Touching avable, five yuan a touch; t chests, a special bargain.


    The previous sign had already attracted a bunch of old lechers, who kept asking her price and for her phone number. If she hung this new sign, wouldn¡¯t that invite a bunch of lechers to rip her clothes off?


    Imagining that scenario, Vermilion Bird found it terrifying; this time, she absolutely couldn¡¯t go out.


    But if she didn¡¯t go out, she wouldn¡¯tplete the chief¡¯s task. What should she do?


    Ye Xiong was patient because he hadn¡¯t finished his ice cream yet.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Vermilion Bird decided to put aside her dignity. No matter how Ye Xiong humiliated her, she would not back down.


    Although she thought this, the idea of wearing those words around her neck made it impossible for Vermilion Bird to face the situation calmly, and she involuntarily lowered her head.


    Just then, a light bulb went off in her head.<div>


    Ye Xiong¡¯s instruction was to hang the sign and stand in the square for ten minutes, but he hadn¡¯t specified that the sign had to be facing forward!


    Recalling the disappointed look on Ye Xiong¡¯s face when she returned earlier, Vermilion Bird had an epiphany.


    She quickly turned the sign around, disying the nk side outwards while pressing the written side against her chest.


    This time, there was no crowd to stir, and she passed the test with ease.


    Back in the car, Ye Xiong had just finished his ice cream. He nced at Vermilion Bird¡¯s chest and said indifferently, ¡°Small breasts, but at least you¡¯re notpletely dumb.¡±


    It was only then that Vermilion Bird realized that Ye Xiong had only been testing her reaction ability earlier.


    ¡°Thanks for the guidance, Captain. I understand now,¡± said Vermilion Bird earnestly.


    ¡°Understand what?¡±


    ¡°To think before acting, be adaptable, and not rigid.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes showed a hint of admiration as he said, ¡°Get out of the car. Starting tomorrow, you¡¯ll work at Mingyang International Hotel.¡±


    Vermilion Bird was overjoyed. She thought she could finally stay. As long as she could stay, she firmly believed she would find an opportunity to make Ye Xiong change his mind ande back to Dragon Soul.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a new nickname since your breasts are so small. From now on, I¡¯ll call you Xiao Song,¡± Ye Xiong stated ndly.


    Vermilion Bird clenched her teeth and practically spat out through gritted teeth, ¡°Fine.¡±<div>


    ¡°Xiao Song, good girl!¡±


    Ye Xiongughed heartily, nced at her t chest, licked his lips, and sped away with a press on the elerator.


    Arriving at the hospital, Yang Xinyi was awake and lying in bed reading a book.


    A woman dressed like a secretary was sitting beside her, clearly sent to take care of her. From the secretary¡¯s stiff posture, it seemed that Yang Xinyi wasn¡¯t so easy to serve.


    ¡°Du Juan, you can leave,¡± Yang Xinyi ordered, putting down her book as she saw Ye Xionge in.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the secretary, Du Juan, exited the room.


    ¡°Wife, smile a bit. You¡¯ll look ten years younger. Don¡¯t always have a scowl on your face; it¡¯ll make you age faster,¡± Ye Xiong said as he flopped down beside the bed.


    ¡°Who allowed you to sit?¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s face soured.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have hemorrhoids, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    Yang Xinyi red at Ye Xiong with such intensity that, if looks could kill, Ye Xiong would¡¯ve been riddled with holes.


    ¡°Last night, who allowed you to change my clothes?¡± Yang Xinyi hissed through clenched teeth.


    In her entire life, not only had no man ever touched her body, but even her hand had not been held by a man. Yet,st night, not only had this jerk stripped her naked to change her clothes, but he had also carried her into the car. Just thinking about her body being fully exposed to him, not knowing whether he took the opportunity to touch her or take advantage, Yang Xinyi felt a surge of hysteria.


    ¡°You were drenched and had a high fever. How could you not change clothes?¡± Ye Xiong exined.<div>


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have changed them, did you get my permission?¡± Yang Xinyi retorted angrily.


    ¡°Please, you werepletely unconscious. How was I supposed to ask?¡±


    ¡°Even if you had to change my clothes, you didn¡¯t need to help me put on my underwear, did you?¡± Yang Xinyi said, both embarrassed and angry.


    That meant, this guy had seen herpletely naked.


    ¡°It was for your own good. Think about it, if you hade to the hospital without underwear, and with those doctors taking your temperature, listening to your heartbeat, touching you all over, wouldn¡¯t you have been at a greater loss?¡± Ye Xiong reasoned seriously.


    Thinking about it that way, Yang Xinyi felt that it was better to be taken advantage of by this man than to let the doctors at the hospital benefit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk aboutst night¡¯s incident, or you¡¯ll see what I¡¯ll do to you,¡± Yang Xinyi threatened.


    ¡°Yes, wife.¡±


    ¡°And don¡¯t call me wife in public.¡±


    ¡°Yes, wife.¡±


    ¡°I told you, don¡¯t call me wife,¡± Yang Xinyi dered again.


    ¡°Understood, wife.¡±


    Unable to hold back any longer, Yang Xinyi snatched up a thick book from the bedside and hurled it with force.<div>


    Ye Xiong dodged slightly, and the book flew over his head, striking someone who was just entering the room right on the head.

 Chapter 36: 0036 A unique dish_1

    Chapter 36: A unique dish_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Who¡¯s the bastard that hit me?¡± an angry voice came.


    Xiao Fangfang clutched her head, cursing foully.


    When she looked up and saw Ye Xiong, the anger in her eyes turned to violence. She picked up a book from the ground and threw it hard at Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Oh my god, why is everyone crazier than the next? Has menopausee early or what?¡±


    Ye Xiong ducked again, and the book mmed into the wall, its cover peeling off when it fell.


    ¡°Bastard, dare to hit me!¡±


    Xiao Fangfang looked around for more weapons, to which Ye Xiong roared, ¡°Crazy woman, it wasn¡¯t me who hit you, what do you want exactly?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, was it Yang Xinyi then?¡±


    Xiao Fangfang and Yang Xinyi had been friends since childhood. She knew Yang Xinyi¡¯s character well: though aloof, she was always refined and had never been one to resort to physical altercation, let alone throw a book at someone. It had to be that Ye Xiong¡¯s doing.<div>


    ¡°Sorry, Fangfang, it was an ident,¡± Yang Xinyi suddenly said.


    ¡°Hear that, crazy woman?¡± Ye Xiong snorted.


    ¡°It¡¯s all this jerk¡¯s fault, he made me angry. I wanted to hit him but hit you instead,¡± Yang Xinyi exined.


    ¡°What is this guy doing here?¡± Xiao Fangfang asked in surprise.


    Though she hadn¡¯t known Ye Xiong for very long, every encounter with him had been unpleasant, especially that time at Yang Xinyi¡¯s wedding, when this guy had managed to cop a few feels at the hotel. She had a very strong impression of him.


    ¡°My wife got sick, so I came to see her. Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your wife?¡± Xiao Fangfang asked, startled.


    Ye Xiong pointed at Yang Xinyi, who was lying in bed: ¡°Well, there she is.¡±


    ¡°Xinyi is your wife?¡± Xiao Fangfang paused for a moment, her gaze fixed on Yang Xinyi and her face showing disbelief.


    Yang Xinyi recounted the whole story, saying she had married Ye Xiong as a ¡°Shield te.¡±


    ¡°Xinyi, if you¡¯re going to hire someone, at least hire someone presentable. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing to be seen with someone like him?¡± Xiao Fangfang said this, but the disappointment in her eyes didn¡¯t escape Ye Xiong¡¯s notice.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re jealous,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smirk, walking up to Xiao Fangfang. ¡°My wife and I have an agreement. When she needs to, she can go out and find a man, and when I need to, I can go out and find some wild fun. Beauty, fancy a date tonight?¡±


    ¡°Date your sister, the women who fancy you must be blind!¡± Xiao Fangfang said, her face red with anger.


    ¡°Fangfang, don¡¯t stoop to his level,¡± Yang Xinyi, seeing the two bickering and feeling quite annoyed, said, ¡°Ye Xiong, go help me with the discharge procedures. Fangfang, could you please give me a ride home?¡±


    Ye Xiong stretched out his hand, rubbing his thumb and index finger together.


    ¡°You front the costs for now, and we can settle upter,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    After Ye Xiong had paid the bill, he drove Yang Xinyi home, with Xiao Fangfang following behind.


    The bickering between the two persisted the whole ride, and even though Yang Xinyi intervened several times, they soon resumed their verbal jousts. This led Yang Xinyi to simply put in earplugs and enjoy some peace and quiet.


    ¡°By the way, wife, the nightgown I helped you take offst night is still on the bed, remember to wash it,¡± Ye Xiong said as soon as he got home, reminding her.<div>


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s face turned dark immediately. It was the most embarrassing thing in her life, and she had repeatedly warned Ye Xiong not to tell anyone. Yet, he mentioned it in front of Xiao Fangfang, which made her feel a murderous rage.


    ¡°You¡¯d better change the sheets too. You sweated through themst night because of your fever; you sure had a lot of ¡®water.¡¯¡± Ye Xiong continued.


    Getting undressed, feeling restless, the bed soaked through¡ªwith phrases like these, one¡¯s thoughts couldn¡¯t help but run wild.


    Such a fierce battle it must have been!<div>


    ¡°Xinyi, didn¡¯t you say you were in a fake marriage with him? Howe you¡¯ve ended up in bed together?¡± Xiao Fangfang asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I had a feverst night and was sweating all over. That¡¯s what he¡¯s talking about,¡± Yang Xinyi quickly exined, shooting Ye Xiong a nce as she scolded, ¡°Can¡¯t you speak without being so shameless?¡±


    ¡°He really is shameless,¡± Xiao Fangfang rolled her eyes at Ye Xiong, toozy to deal with him any further.


    Since Auntie Zhang was away with things to do, there was no one to help cook at the vitely. The food poisoning Yang Xinyi sufferedst night was due to her own haphazard attempt at cooking something that wasn¡¯t thoroughly done. This time, she sent Ye Xiong out to fetch food.


    Ye Xiong drove around but didn¡¯t bring back any takeout. Instead, he came back with a bunch of groceries and started tinkering in the kitchen.


    ¡°Xinyi, does this guy even know how to cook?¡± Xiao Fangfang asked worriedly.


    Yang Xinyi shook her head; she didn¡¯t know if Ye Xiong could cook. Their rtionship was only slightly better than that of strangers; aside from that, she knew next to nothing about him.


    When Ye Xiongid out a table full of dishes, both women were dumbstruck.


    Could it be that he was a chef in disguise? The vegetables were cut so uniformly; even a head chef at a hotel wouldn¡¯te close to his knife skills.


    Upon trying the dishes, they were even more astonished; the deliciousness was unstoppable.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start eating!¡±


    Ye Xiong ced thest dish in front of himself, rubbed his hands together with a look of contentment. ¡°You two can eat whatever else, but this dish is mine alone.¡±


    ¡°Why should it be yours exclusively? Hand it over,¡± Xiao Fangfangmanded loudly.<div>


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t be bothered with her; this dish had taken him a lot of effort to make, and with the limited amount of meat it contained, there was hardly enough for him alone.


    Xiao Fangfang stood up, grabbed the dish from in front of him and ced it before herself, taking a bite.


    ¡°Soft yet crisp, silky smooth upon entry¡ªthis is just so delicious.¡± Xiao Fangfang praised as she ate, shooting Ye Xiong a look as she scolded, ¡°You selfish ghost, hogging such tasty food all to yourself! Are you even a man?¡±


    Seeing Xiao Fangfang¡¯s blissful expression, Yang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but try a piece of meat herself. One bite, and it was indeed delectable; she had never tasted meat like this before.


    The food disappeared like clouds after a storm, leaving the table of seven or eight dishes clean until they were full and finally stopped.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, I finally lost some weight, but now I¡¯m sure to gain a few pounds again,¡± Xiao Fangfang patted her stomach and shot Ye Xiong a nce, scolding, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, cooking such delicious food. It¡¯s a crime.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to help my wife recover; you weren¡¯t included in the equation,¡± Ye Xiong retorted.


    ¡°By the way, that dish you wanted to keep to yourself, what was it? I want to buy some next time and try making it,¡± Xiao Fangfang asked.


    ¡°Beef,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    ¡°Does beef have that kind of thing?¡± Xiao Fangfang was a bit surprised, as she herself was quite fond of beef, but she had never tasted beef like this.


    ¡°Was it beef or some internal organ of the cow?¡±


    ¡°What counts as meat, and what counts as an organ?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know the answer to such a silly question? What¡¯s inside the body is an organ, whereas the exterior is meat,¡± Xiao Fangfang exined.<div>


    ¡°This thing, sometimes it¡¯s inside the body, sometimes it¡¯s outside, so I don¡¯t even know whether to call it meat or an organ,¡± Ye Xiong chuckled, a hint of slyness shing in his eyes.

 Chapter 37: 0037 Professional Porcelain Bumping_1

    Chapter 37: Professional Porcin Bumping_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Fangfang found it a bit odd, do cows really have such an organ?


    Suddenly, a light bulb went off in her head, and Xiao Fangfang froze, her face immediately turning ashen.


    She pped the bowl onto the table with a smack and covered her mouth as she ran towards the restroom.


    Yang Xinyi had a bad feeling and red at Ye Xiong, asking, ¡°Tell me the truth, what kind of meat is this?¡±


    ¡°Bull penis.¡±


    Smack!


    Yang Xinyi threw her bowl onto the table and dashed to the restroom.


    Instantly, desperate retching noises came from the restroom, so violent that it seemed like the world was being turned upside down, the sun and the moon darkened.


    Listening to the chorus of vomitinging from the restroom, Ye Xiong felt an immense satisfaction.<div>


    That¡¯s for being so cold and vicious, see if I don¡¯t y you till your deaths.


    ¡°It took me scouring the entire market to find a bull¡¯s penis like this, and to think it¡¯s being wasted like this,¡± Ye Xiong said towards the restroom, taking delight in their misfortune, ¡°I already told you that dish was my special, but you didn¡¯t listen. You just grabbed it and ate without asking, acting like scoundrels judging an honest man¡¯s heart. It serves you right.¡±


    Suddenly, a ttering noise came from the kitchen. Ye Xiong turned to look and saw two women with four kitchen knives in hand, charging at him fiercely.


    ¡°You bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t chop you into eighteen pieces, my name isn¡¯t Xiao.¡±


    Oh my goodness.


    Ye Xiong jumped out of his chair and sprinted towards the door, running out of the vi with the two women still in pursuit, their momentum suggesting that if he slowed down for even a second, a river of blood would ensue.


    A few dozen meters out of the vi, the pursuit finally ceased. Ye Xiong wanted to pull out a cigarette to smoke but discovered he didn¡¯t bring any.


    Not just cigarettes, but his phone and wallet were also left behind. He had thought them inconvenient when he went into the kitchen and had left them all in the living room. Now, he was penniless.


    At this point, Ye Xiong wouldn¡¯t dare to go back for his money and wallet even if he was beaten to death. Those two crazy women must know by now that he left his wallet, and they were likely lurking at the entrance, waiting to slice him up once he entered.


    A woman¡¯s fury is like her period, fierce at the start but weakens after a couple of days,pletely gone after a week. Ye Xiong decided to stay away from home temporarily for a few days, at least until Yang Xinyi¡¯s ¡°monthly visitor¡±, oh no, her anger subsided. Otherwise, it was very likely he¡¯d be chopped up like a watermelon by Yang Xinyi in the dead of night.


    No money, and without a phone, he couldn¡¯t even call someone for help.


    ¡°Will I, a man of wisdom my whole life, actually end up on the streets tonight?¡± Ye Xiongmented.


    Just then, a red Mercedes-Benz sedan drove by, the owner apparently wealthy.


    More importantly, the owner was on the phone while driving, and at a nce, seemed to be a girl.


    A thought shed through Ye Xiong¡¯s mind, and he bolted out!


    Bam!


    The car sent his body flying, rolling seven or eight times on the ground beforeing to a still halt.


    ¡°Oh my God, I hit someone!¡± a voice screamed out.<div>


    Ye Xiongy on the ground, his head tilted, with a sliver of his eye showing.


    ¡°Hey, get up, don¡¯t scare me,¡± the girl was so upset she almost cried.


    Ye Xiong suddenly sat up, and because of the sudden movementbined with the girl bending over him, his face collided with something soft.


    So big!<div>


    Ah!


    ¡°Are you trying to get yourself killed? Can¡¯t you give a warning before you get up?¡± the girl, angry and upset, kicked out.


    Bam!


    Ye Xiong, who had just stood up, was pushed down again andy on the ground,pletely motionless.


    Don¡¯t want to save face, do you? See how I scare you to death, Ye Xiong decided to y dead.


    ¡°Hey, get up!¡± The girl shouted several times, panicked all at once, and reached out to probe Ye Xiong¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s not breathing, what do I do now?¡± The girl became incoherent with fright, no longer caring about the dirt, pping Ye Xiong¡¯s face with her hands, and crying out, ¡°Wake up, please wake up, I beg you, I don¡¯t want to go to jail, I don¡¯t even have a driver¡¯s license, wu wu!¡±


    In her terror, the girl actually started sobbing.


    Unlicensed driving and now having killed someone, goodness gracious, if this doesn¡¯t scare you to death.


    Ye Xiong decided to keep ying dead since he had nowhere else to go tonight, just muddle through the night first.


    ¡°I absolutely can¡¯t go to jail, I¡¯d rather die than go to those ces.¡±


    The girl shivered and walked over to Ye Xiong, saying weakly, ¡°Mister, I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ll definitely burn more Gold Ingots for you in the future, please don¡¯t me me!¡±


    Suddenly, Ye Xiong felt his legs being grabbed, then he was dragged along.<div>


    He peeked through his eyelids and instantly felt his blood boil.


    The girl was bending over, struggling to pull him, and from the neckline, he caught a glimpse of springtime.


    What on earth did this girl eat to grow up, she¡¯s not that old, only about eighteen or neen, how can they be so big?


    Ye Xiong felt a tingling in his nose, and blood started flowing.


    ¡°Even nosebleeds areing out, definitely got internal bleeding from the impact.¡±


    The girl was spinning around in a panic, like an ant on a hot pan, and finally couldn¡¯t help but take out her phone, prepared to call for help.


    Ye Xiong felt it was time, so he sat up, ready to extort a good sum to pay for tonight¡¯s amodation.


    ¡°Ghost!¡±


    The girl was about to make a call when she saw Ye Xiong sitting up, and she screamed.


    ¡°Have you ever seen such a handsome ghost?¡± Ye Xiong cursed.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a ghost?¡± The girl looked at him suspiciously, weakly asking, ¡°Just now, you clearly weren¡¯t breathing.¡±


    You¡¯re the one not breathing, I was clearly pretending, okay?


    Ye Xiong wiped the blood from his nose and stretched out his hands, rubbing his thumb and index finger together.<div>


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°Compensation, obviously. What else?¡± Ye Xiong put on a fierce look.


    ¡°How much?¡± The girl asked, clearly nervous.


    ¡°A hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°A hundred thousand?¡± The girl jumped up: ¡°You might as well rob someone!¡±


    ¡°A hundred thousand is quite a small amount,¡± Ye Xiong stood up, pointing at his damaged clothes: ¡°These clothes alone cost a few thousand, look at my nosebleed, I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯ve got internal bleeding, if the hospital finds something wrong, a million wouldn¡¯t cover the medical expenses. Giving you a hundred thousand is considering your youthful ignorance.¡±


    ¡°No way, a hundred thousand is too much.¡± The girl shook her head: ¡°I can only give you ten thousand.¡±


    ¡°No need to talk further, let¡¯s just call the traffic police to deal with this.¡± Ye Xiong took out his phone andy down: ¡°If I remember correctly, unlicensed driving causing an ident means at least half a year in jail, right? Ah, prisons these days are just terrible, those women get crazy locked up there, everyone treating women like men, with your pretty looks, if you got in there¡­¡±


    This frightened the beautiful girl, almost to tears, as she desperately said, ¡°I can give you at most eighty thousand, it¡¯s all my pocket money, wu wu.¡±


    ¡°Eighty thousand it is then!¡± Ye Xiong said as if he had no choice.


    Shit, eighty thousand in pocket money, I was right, this is a big fish!


    Next, the young and beautiful girl went to the bank, withdrew eighty thousand yuan, and handed it to Ye Xiong.


    Holding the hefty wad of cash in his hand, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but let his gaze fall on the girl¡¯s chest, sighing, ¡°Big-breasted and brainless, the world indeed doesn¡¯t lie to me.¡±<div>

 Chapter 38: 0038: You’ve Mistaken Me for Someone Else_1

    Chapter 38: You¡¯ve Mistaken Me for Someone Else_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Ning drove back to the vi and, upon seeing Yang Xinyi, she threw herself at her, crying, ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s all over, I hit someone with the car.¡±


    Yang Xinyi was startled, but after hearing that the person was okay and that onlypensation was paid, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I told you to wait until you got your driver¡¯s license before driving, but you didn¡¯t listen. Now look what¡¯s happened. Don¡¯t think that just because your dad is powerful, you can do whatever you want,¡± Yang Xinyi chastised.


    Yang Xinyi had always found this cousin of hers to be a headache. Riding on the fact that her father was a high-ranking official in the Capital City, she acted recklessly every time, causing a multitude of problems. Thankfully, this time she hadn¡¯t killed anyone; otherwise, they¡¯d really be in big trouble.


    ¡°Tang Ning, what did the man you hit look like?¡± Xiao Fangfang asked.


    ¡°He was quite handsome, but his eyes looked very wretched. His smile was so sly, I carelessly let it slip that I didn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license, and he clung to that, insisting I pay him eighty thousand or he¡¯d call the cops to have me thrown in jail. He¡¯s a total scoundrel,¡± Tang Ning cursed.


    Listening to her description of the man¡¯s appearance, Xiao Fangfang and Yang Xinyi nced at each other and involuntarily the shadow of the same person shed in their minds. Considering the timing, the car ident happened right when Ye Xiong was chased out by the two of them¡ªit matched up exactly.


    Xiao Fangfang picked up a wallet from the adjacent table, drew a photograph that was taken in a very flirtatious manner, ced it on the table, and asked, ¡°Tang Ning, is this the guy?¡±


    Tang Ning took it and nced at it.<div>


    If not the man she had hit, then who?


    ¡°It¡¯s him, Sister Fangfang. How do you have his picture? Who is he exactly?¡± demanded Tang Ning angrily.


    ¡°Is there a second man in this world as shameless as your cousin-inw?¡± Xiao Fangfang rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Cousin-inw?¡± Tang Ning looked at Yang Xinyi, her mouth agape in an O-shape.


    After some discussion, Tang Ning finally realized she hadn¡¯t really hit anyone; the bastard had just been scamming her.


    ¡°To dare scam me, I¡¯ll see how I deal with him tomorrow,¡± Tang Ning cursed bitterly.


    Early the next morning, Ye Xiong walked into Mingyang International Hotel, his entire outfit brand new.


    His feet in crocodile leather shoes, dressed in an Armani suit and shirt with a gray tie, and wearing sunsses, he looked like the very picture of a poser.


    The feeling of being a nouveau riche was simply exhrating!


    ¡°Good morning, President Ye!¡± Xiao Hong greeted sweetly.


    ¡°Such a sweet talker, here¡¯s a reward!¡±


    Ye Xiong pulled out several bills from his crocodile leather wallet and casually tossed them on the reception desk.


    ¡°President Ye, you¡¯re just too¡­ handsome!¡± Xiao Hong held the money in her hands and screamed like a lovesick fan.


    ¡°Put in your phone number.¡±


    Ye Xiong took out a brand-new iPhone 6 and handed it over, ¡°There¡¯ll be a big red envelope waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°This phone is too beautiful, it¡¯s brand new too!¡± Xiao Hong took the phone, tapping in her mobile number eagerly.


    ¡°Good morning, President Ye.¡±


    ¡°President Ye, you look so manly today!¡±


    ¡°President Ye, you¡¯re so handsome.¡±<div>


    A group of female attendants swarmed around him, surrounding Ye Xiong so tightly he could hardly move.


    Overjoyed, Ye Xiong pulled out bills from his backpack and flung them, his mannerisms dripping with ostentation.


    ¡°There¡¯s enough for everyone, no pushing¡­ oh, who¡¯s being so ill-mannered, grabbing that?¡±


    Ye Xiong finally managed to escape from the crowd of female wolves, shouting disheveled, ¡°Today is a welfare day, there¡¯s something for everyone. After taking it, go back to work. Work hard, and there will be huge bonuses for everyone. As long as everyone works hard, Mingyang International will treat you well.¡±<div>


    With an unearned eighty thousand in his pocket, it would be a shame not to spend it. Besides, the feeling of spending money was just too good.


    Tang Ning entered the hotel, intending to ask the front desk about that guy¡¯s whereabouts, when she happened to witness the scene. She felt her anger surge instantly.


    That guy was actually using the money he extorted to hand out red envelopes to a bunch of women¡ªthat¡¯s half a year¡¯s worth of spending money for this girl!


    She strode over and gave Ye Xiong a pat!


    ¡°Here, work hard, okay?¡± Thinking she was a female employee from thepany, Ye Xiong casually flipped over two hundred yuan bills.


    When he looked carefully at the person in front of him, he was instantly dumbfounded.


    How did she know I¡¯m here?


    ¡°Hand over my money, or I won¡¯t be polite,¡± Tang Ning said threateningly.


    Ye Xiong pushed up his sses and sized up Tang Ning seriously, asking weirdly, ¡°Youngdy, who are you?¡±


    Tang Ning was almost furious. She had heard from Sister Fangfang and Sister Xinyist night that this guy was utterly shameless, and seeing him today proved he was indeed despicable, shameless, and sleazy.


    He had taken eighty thousand from her just yesterday, and now he imed not to recognize her.


    ¡°Your mom is who I am,¡± Tang Ning couldn¡¯t help but yell.


    ¡°Mommy, I want milk.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong looked just like a kid who was fighting for milk.


    Tang Ning backed away several steps, almost dying of anger. Out of fury, she swung a fierce p toward Ye Xiong.


    Just as her hand was midair, Ye Xiong caught it.


    A sly smile appeared on Ye Xiong¡¯s face, then suddenly his expression turned cold, and he shouted, ¡°Xiao Song, someone¡¯s making trouble in the hotel, throw her out.¡±


    Vermilion Bird walked up to Tang Ning, grabbed her with one hand, and threw her out of the hotel.


    Tang Ning tried to struggle free with scratches and kicks, but it was no use, as Vermilion Bird¡¯s grip was as firm as iron tongs, no matter how much she struggled, she couldn¡¯t get away.


    ¡°Shameless, vile, my cousin must have been blind to marry a bastard like you!¡± Tang Ning shouted as she waved her arms and kicked her legs.


    ¡°Wait a second, what did you say?¡± Ye Xiong asked, ¡°Who¡¯s your cousin?¡±


    ¡°Yang Xinyi is my cousin, huh, scared now? I¡¯ve told her all about your ugly face and vile nature, see how you kneel on the washboard tonight,¡± Tang Ning said proudly.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, turns out you¡¯re my little auntie!¡± Ye Xiongughed, appearing friendly, and the next moment said, ¡°Throw her out.¡±


    Vermilion Bird had no choice but to throw Tang Ning out.


    To stay by Reaper¡¯s side, one had to follow his orders, that was the bare minimum.


    Tang Ning was thrown out of the hotel and was about to go back in when she noticed Vermilion Bird staring at her coldly, as indifferent as Ice Mountain, and realizing how easily she had grabbed her earlier, she knew Vermilion Bird must be highly skilled, so she didn¡¯t dare to offend.<div>


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so beautiful, why do you listen to that shameless bastard?¡± Tang Ning¡¯s brows furrowed, and she came up with a n. ¡°Let me in, and you¡¯ll be my bodyguard from now on. Whatever that shameless bastard is paying you, I¡¯ll double it.¡±


    Tang Ning decided to use money to win over Ye Xiong¡¯s subordinate.


    ¡°If you step forward one more time, don¡¯t me me for not being polite,¡± Vermilion Bird warned menacingly.


    ¡°t-chest, what¡¯s so great about that,¡± Tang Ning cursed.


    ¡°Say it again,¡± Vermilion Bird¡¯s expression suddenly turned icy cold.


    Being t-chested was her Achilles¡¯ heel; she hated it most when people criticized her small chest. She couldn¡¯t do anything about Ye Xiong teasing her because she couldn¡¯t beat him. But Tang Ning¡¯s insult was like stroking a tiger¡¯s butt¡ªit was provoking her.


    ¡°Calling you t-chested and an airport, what can you do about it?¡± After saying that, Tang Ning intentionally straightened herself up. ¡°Seeing mine, do you feel an urge to jump into the river and drown yourself?¡±


    Vermilion Bird stepped forward, grabbed Tang Ning, and her palm came down hard on Tang Ning¡¯s buttocks.

 Chapter 39: 0039: Du Yuehua’s Heartbreak_1

    Chapter 39: Du Yuehua¡¯s Heartbreak_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    An hourter, Tang Ning, covering her butt, walked into Yang Xinyi¡¯s office in tears, exaggerating Ye Xiong¡¯s misdeeds.


    ¡°Brother-inw is like this, and you¡¯re not going to do anything about it?¡± Tang Ning said through her crying.


    How could she intervene, that guy was like a wild horse that had thrown off its shackles, impossible to control.


    Besides, their marriage was only a sham, and neither party really had the right to meddle in the other¡¯s affairs.


    However, the truth about the sham marriage was something she definitely couldn¡¯t reveal to this young girl, besides Xiao Fangfang, she didn¡¯t dare tell anyone else, for fear the news would reach her father¡¯s ears, which would lead to trouble.


    ¡°Stop provoking that madman. I¡¯ll transfer some spending money to you,¡± Yang Xinyi, having no other option, reluctantly conceded.


    It wasn¡¯t until Yang Xinyi had transferred eighty thousand to her ount that Tang Ning¡¯s tears turned toughter, and she left bouncing joyfully.


    Yang Xinyi was about to start working when suddenly her phone rang, picking it up, she saw it was a call from home.


    ¡°Dad, have you returned?¡± Yang Xinyi asked indifferently.<div>


    Ever since she pped He Haodong and fled the wedding, Yang Xinyi¡¯s rtionship with her father had be very strained. On top of that, due to her pride, she refused to tell her father the truth about He Haodong cheating with another woman during the wedding, fearing embarrassment, so Yang Dingguo always med her for the fallout.


    A while back, she had secretly taken the household registration book and married a construction worker, which made Yang Dingguo furious. The father-daughter rtionship was now almost irreparable.


    ¡°Did Tang Ning run off to your ce?¡± Yang Dingguo asked with a bad attitude.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s here,¡± Yang Xinyi replied.


    ¡°Your aunt and uncle have arrived in Jiangnan City. Take that guy out for a meal; they want to meet him. Make sure he dresses neatly and doesn¡¯t embarrass us,¡± Yang Dingguo said before hanging up the phone heavily.


    The ¡°guy¡± he referred to was naturally her own husband, and from her father¡¯s use of the word, it was clear how much he despised his son-inw.


    Yang Xinyi stared nkly at the phone and sighed.


    She never imagined that one day her rtionship with her father would deteriorate to this extent. She only hoped that her aunt¡¯s visit tonight would help her plead her case. After all, her aunt used to dote on her the most.


    Yang Xinyi was about to call Ye Xiong when she remembered he didn¡¯t have his mobile phone with him, so she was unable to contact him for the time being.


    With no other choice, she searched online for Mingyang International¡¯s phone number and called to inquire.


    However, after several calls, both the receptionists and service desk staff were clueless about Ye Xiong¡¯s whereabouts.


    Yang Xinyi had no choice but to drive to Mingyang International Hotel to look for him.


    As soon as she entered Mingyang International, a person came up to her excitedly and said, ¡°President Yang, it really is you; is there anything I can do for you?¡±


    As the lobby manager, Wang Tong spent his whole day in the lobby and hurriedly came to greet her as soon as he saw Yang Xinyi enter.


    Wang Tong was very clear on who Yang Xinyi was; her presence could be substantial advertisements for the hotel.


    ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Wang Tong, a friend of Brother Xiong,¡± Wang Tong quickly introduced himself.


    ¡°I have an urgent matter with him, can you help me find him?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call him?¡± Wang Tong asked curiously.<div>


    ¡°He left his phone at home,¡± Yang Xinyi exined.


    ¡°Wait here; I¡¯ll go find him immediately.¡±


    Wang Tong rushed off to look for Ye Xiong.


    After searching the entire hotel and still not finding Ye Xiong, Wang Tong became extremely anxious.<div>


    In the past, Yang Xinyi was an unattainable figure in his mind; he couldn¡¯t even muster the courage to speak to her, let alone assist her. He felt honored to have the opportunity to help her today, but at this critical moment, he had no clue where Ye Xiong had gone.


    Could he be in President Du¡¯s office?


    Thinking this, Wang Tong knocked on the door to Du Yuehua¡¯s office.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Wang Tong, is something the matter?¡± Du Yuehua asked, seeing him drenched in sweat.


    ¡°President Du, do you know where Brother Xiong might be?¡±


    ¡°Call him then,¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiong¡¯s phone was left at home, he didn¡¯t bring it back, and now his wife is looking for him, there might be an emergency,¡± Wang Tong said anxiously.


    Du Yuehua¡¯s body trembled, and she asked excitedly, ¡°Ye Xiong is married?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s married, didn¡¯t he tell you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he might have mentioned it, I wasn¡¯t paying attention,¡± Du Yuehua replied haphazardly.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll keep looking then.¡±


    After Wang Tong left, Du Yuehua sat on the chair, dazed, and after a long while, her eyes began to moisten.<div>


    She had not expected that Ye Xiong had actually gotten married.


    Since he was married, why keep flirting with her everywhere, and just when she was beginning to have feelings for him, deliver such a crushing blow to her.


    Recalling her time spent with Ye Xiong, his carefree ways, his domineering attitude, she had gradually let him into her heart. Although he often annoyed her, undeniably, ever since he arrived, her outlook had changed.


    She became more optimistic, worked harder, and felt a strong drive in life, all because he was there.


    She had even been ready to give herself to him one day, but she never expected that he would be married.


    A surge of humiliation rose within her, and Du Yuehua felt deceived.


    The lofty image of Ye Xiong in her heart began to crumble.


    ¡°This nap was just sofortable!¡±


    Ye Xiong stretched his arms and pushed open the office door. Seeing Du Yuehua sitting there, lost in thought and acting as if she didn¡¯t notice him enter,pletely different from usual, he felt it very strange.


    ¡°Sister Hua, who¡¯s made you angry now?¡±


    Du Yuehua¡¯s nose tingled, her eyes reddened, and she scolded, ¡°Who allowed you toe in without knocking? Get out.¡±


    Before Ye Xiong had gone upstairs to sleep, he had stopped by the office to chat with Du Yuehua, and her mood had been pretty good then. But after one nap, she had be like this.


    ¡°Sister Hua, did someone bully you? Tell me, and I¡¯ll beat the crap out of them,¡± Ye Xiong said, starting to get angry.<div>


    During his time at the hotel, he hade to regard Du Yuehua as his woman, and seeing her bullied now, his anger erupted on the spot.


    Instead of calming her, this prompted Du Yuehua to burst into tears.


    She stood up, pushed him out of the office, and mmed the door shut.


    ¡°Sister Hua, Sister Hua.¡±


    Ye Xiong kept knocking on the office door, but no matter how much he knocked, Du Yuehua wouldn¡¯t open it.


    Out of desperation, Ye Xiong ran downstairs to see if anyone knew what had happened.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, I¡¯ve been looking for you for half an hour, how did you end up here?¡± Wang Tong finally saw Ye Xiong.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, did something happen to Sister Hua?¡± Ye Xiong asked anxiously.


    ¡°When I saw her just now, she was fine,¡± Wang Tong said, and then pointing at a figure in the distance, he teased, ¡°Boss, you better hurry over there; your wife has been waiting for you for half an hour.¡±


    Ye Xiong spotted Yang Xinyi sitting in the seat ahead, her face unhappy.


    Waiting here for two hours would make anyone unhappy.


    ¡°Wang Tong, did you tell Sister Hua she was looking for me?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing Ye Xiong¡¯s grumpy face, Wang Tong timidly asked, ¡°Brother Xiong, I didn¡¯t say the wrong thing, did I?¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you go ahead and get busy,¡± Ye Xiong waved him off, gesturing for him to leave.


    Even though his marriage to Yang Xinyi was a sham, Wang Tong didn¡¯t know that, nor was he aware of the nature of Ye Xiong¡¯s rtionship with Du Yuehua, so it wasn¡¯t his fault.


    The one to me was himself for not exining clearly to Sister Hua.


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it fast,¡± Ye Xiong said irritably as he sat down in front of Yang Xinyi.

 Chapter 40: 0040: Obsessive Cleanliness is a Kind of Disease_1

    Chapter 40: Obsessive Cleanliness is a Kind of Disease_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What is this attitude?


    He hadn¡¯t even settled the ount of making her eat cow penisst night; the extortion of eighty thousand yuan from his cousin hadn¡¯t been dealt with; making her wait here for a whole hour hadn¡¯t been settled, and yet he had the nerve to act cocky.


    This kind of attitude made Yang Xinyi even more annoyed.


    ¡°My aunt came to Jiangnan today and specifically requested that the two of us dine with her, and my uncle will also be here tonight. These two are big shots, so I hope you y your part well in this act,¡± Yang Xinyi said coldly.


    ¡°The time, the ce.¡±


    ¡°Fenghua Grand Hotel, arrive on time at seven o¡¯clock. Come back home at half-past five and then go with me, so they won¡¯t be suspicious,¡± Yang Xinyi reminded.


    ¡°Anything else? If not, I¡¯ll be leaving,¡± Ye Xiong said as he stood up.


    He had to exin things properly to Du Yuehua, otherwise, she might be upset for quite a while.


    Just as he was about to leave, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. Who could it be if not Du Yuehua?<div>


    After much consideration in her room, Du Yuehua decided it was best to see Ye Xiong¡¯s wife. By doing this, she¡¯d show that she was not feeling guilty and she was also ready to prove to Ye Xiong that their rtionship was merely that of ordinary friends, and she wouldn¡¯t interfere in his marriage anymore.


    ¡°Sister Hua, what are you doing here?¡± asked Ye Xiong, surprised.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Du Yuehua gave him a cold look and turned her gaze to Yang Xinyi¡¯s face. Instantly, she waspletely shocked.


    Yang Xinyi, how could it be?


    In the business world of Jiangnan City, there were hardly any who did not recognize Yang Xinyi as a business prodigy. Her looks, knowledge, character, and wisdom were one in a million. She had been named one of the top ten outstanding youths of Jiangnan City for several years in a row, and even one of the provincial top ten outstanding youths.


    Although Du Yuehua considered herself to be excellent, she felt she was still a notch below whenpared to Yang Xinyi.


    In several individual business rankings, Du Yuehua had lost to Yang Xinyi, thus she had a deep impression of her. However, she was truly convinced, knowing that a strong woman like Yang Xinyi was one of a kind in the entire Jiangnan City.


    Until now, Du Yuehua had always thought that Ye Xiong¡¯s wife would at best be a minor wealthy woman, far different from herself. She never imagined that it would actually be Yang Xinyi.


    Initially, she harbored a glimmer of hope, but upon seeing Yang Xinyi, it turned into disappointment.


    She couldn¡¯t match her beauty, nor did she have as much money, and she had even been married before. What made her think she couldpete with her?


    Suddenly overwhelmed by various emotions, she stood frozen on the spot, forgetting to greet.


    ¡°President Du, hello, we meet again,¡± greeted Yang Xinyi softly.


    ¡°I never expected that Ye Xiong¡¯s wife would be President Yang. This is truly surprising,¡± Du Yuehua said with a hint of bitterness in her smile.


    ¡°President Du is too kind,¡± Yang Xinyi, seeing her demeanor, guessed that there was more to her rtionship with Ye Xiong. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°There¡¯s something I want to rify with President Du and I hope you can keep this secret. Actually, Ye Xiong and I have a fake marriage, only to deal with my father¡¯s pressure for me to marry He Haodong. We have an agreement, so we¡¯re not truly husband and wife.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Du Yuehua was overjoyed, then realized she might be too exuberant and quickly exined, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that you had this kind of rtionship. I apologize for being a bit impolite.¡±


    After saying that, she shot Ye Xiong a look that clearly med him for not telling her earlier, causing her to suffer for nothing.


    Yang Xinyi, who had seen all kinds of people, had already figured out from a few interactions that Du Yuehua must have feelings for Ye Xiong and was somewhat surprised.


    Du Yuehua, this woman, she was quite familiar with, although she was divorced, she had always kept herself respectable and was both courageous and responsible. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to singlehandedly fend off He Haodong and keep the hotel going for half a year.


    As far as she knew, Du Yuehua¡¯s worth was at least ten billion, and now who knows how many men, like carps crossing the river, want to win her affection. To get her would be like finding a treasure, and she never expected Ye Xiong, this guy, to actually be favored by her.<div>


    Yang Xinyi felt extremely surprised, it seemed her fake husband wasn¡¯tpletely useless after all.


    ¡°I was just about to exin to you,¡± Ye Xiong chuckled, then said, ¡°Sister Hua, it¡¯s gettingte, we should be going.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, you two go ahead,¡± Du Yuehua nodded.


    Back in Yang Xinyi¡¯s Porsche, Ye Xiong¡¯s mood had improved a lot.<div>


    He hadn¡¯t expected Yang Xinyi to take the initiative to exin their rtionship to Du Yuehua, dispelling Du Yuehua¡¯s misunderstanding about him. Just this fact alone made him see Yang Xinyi in a new light.


    ¡°Wife, thanks just now,¡± Ye Xiong chuckled and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely act wellter, I¡¯ll grab an Oscar for Best Actor.¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Yang Xinyi nodded, her face as indifferent as ever.


    ¡°Du Yuehua is a good woman, if you like her, treat her well. To gain her favor is your good fortune,¡± Yang Xinyi suddenly said.


    ¡°Between Sister Hua and me, we¡¯re just friends and colleagues, it¡¯s not asplicated as you think,¡± Ye Xiong exined.


    ¡°I¡¯m not Tang Ning, I¡¯m not that easy to deceive. Du Yuehua¡¯s gaze can¡¯t fool me,¡± Yang Xinyi said with irritation.


    ¡°Wife, are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Jealous of you? That¡¯sughable,¡± Yang Xinyi snorted, it was a ridiculous idea.


    ¡°Wife, I think you¡¯ve contracted a very serious illness,¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s face suddenly turned very serious. ¡°In the Western psychology, there is a condition called ¡®anesthesia of love.¡¯ Listen carefully, it¡¯s anesthesia of love, not impotence. You should look it up when you have time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one with anesthesia of love,¡± Yang Xinyi red at him and retorted.


    ¡°A passionate man like me can only have an excess of love,¡± Ye Xiong turned to nce at her and smiled, ¡°With you being young and beautiful, knowledgeable and skilled, extremely wealthy, how many men are worthy of you? Plus, your clean-freak tendencies make it normal for you to suffer from anesthesia of love.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one with clean-freak tendencies,¡± Yang Xinyi red at him. This guy was talking more and more nonsense.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t have clean-freak tendencies, would you vomit wildly just from a bit of my saliva, or retch tumultuously from eating two pieces of bull penis¡­¡±<div>


    As he spoke, Yang Xinyi felt her stomach churn again. This guy knew she hated the topic, yet he brought it up deliberately. Was he looking for trouble?


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m actually doing all this for your own good. Last time you drank my saliva, you vomited for half an hour, butst night, after eating bull penis, you only vomited for about ten minutes. What does this tell us? It shows you¡¯re getting used to it. Being a clean-freak is an illness that needs to be cured, and I¡¯m doing this all for you. If one day you find a man you like and you get all lovey-dovey, you won¡¯t vomit a flood when he kisses you,¡±


    ¡°ept a kiss and then what, you¡¯d be ready for the next step, the ¡®pap pap¡¯, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± continued Ye Xiong fluently.


    ¡°I¡¯m seriously warning you, I don¡¯t have clean-freak tendencies,¡± Yang Xinyi felt she might go insane if she listened any longer.


    ¡°You¡¯re avoiding the diagnosis. If you insist you¡¯re not ill, kiss me once, and if you don¡¯t vomit, that will prove you¡¯re healthy¡­¡±


    Yang Xinyi: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 41 - 0041: The Ugly Son-in-law Eventually Meets the Father-in-law_1

    Chapter 41: The Ugly Son-inw Eventually Meets the Father-inw_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On their way, Yang Xinyi briefed Ye Xiong about the people they were going to meet.


    Tonight, besides her father, Yang Dingguo, and her mother, Zhao Lizhen, there would also be her aunt and her aunt¡¯s husband.


    Her aunt, named Yang Yueru, was currently the owner of a well-known enterprise in Kyoto, worth billions; her uncle, Tang Jianjun, was a department-level official with considerable influence in Kyoto. Although the couple couldn¡¯t be said to control everything like emperors, they were certainly not individuals to be trifled with. They had only one daughter, the physically disabled Tang Ning.


    ¡°Aunt has always doted on me since I was young and is easy to talk to, but my uncle is not a simple character. He¡¯s a former military man who got used to being a high-ranking officer. He¡¯s very decisive and doesn¡¯t tolerate dissent. When you talk to him, avoid trying to act smart or arguing with him, do you hear me?¡± Yang Xinyi seriously warned.


    ¡°I know how to act.¡±


    The two went to the hotel¡¯s private room, ordered their food, and quietly waited for the guests to arrive.


    The first to arrive were Yang Xinyi¡¯s parents, Yang Dingguo and Zhao Lizhen. As they walked in, their gazes fell upon Ye Xiong, and those looks were clearly scrutinizing him.


    Yang Dingguo was around fifty years old, wore sses, had a beard, and his hair was streaked with white. He had an innate sense of authority that didn¡¯t require anger¡ªa clear businessman¡¯s demeanor.


    Next to him, Zhao Lizhen, although also nearing fifty, still looked radiant, her face aglow, and her appearance well-maintained, making her look around forty.


    Together, they didn¡¯t seem like a couple at all, but rather as if the radiant Zhao Lizhen was a mistress kept by Yang Dingguo.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, you¡¯re here.¡± Yang Xinyi quickly got up. Seeing Ye Xiong still in a daze, she promptly kicked him under the table.


    Ye Xiong then stood up and awkwardly called out, ¡°Dad, Mom, please take a seat.¡±


    Calling strangers ¡°Dad¡± and ¡°Mom¡± was indeed awkward!


    It was Yang Dingguo and Zhao Lizhen¡¯s first time meeting Ye Xiong. Seeing that he was presentable and polite, they felt slightly better.


    The couple sat down, and Yang Dingguo said, ¡°So you¡¯re Ye Xiong, huh?¡±


    With no one else here, if it¡¯s not me named Ye Xiong, could it be you¡¯re called Ye Xiong?


    Despite his internalints, Ye Xiong still managed a smile and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Ye Xiong, Xinyi¡¯s husband.¡±


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re now the general manager at Mingyang International Hotel. How is that going?¡± Yang Dingguo inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, so-so,¡± Ye Xiong answered.


    ¡°What¡¯s your monthly sry? Do you get five hundred thousand?¡± Yang Dingguo pressed on.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much the monthly sry is.¡±


    Ye Xiong wasn¡¯t receiving a sry at the moment. His ie was mainly from performance. If the hotel didn¡¯t make money, he would earn nothing. If it turned a profit, he would split it with Du Yuehua. That¡¯s why Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t answer when Yang Dingguo asked about his sry.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know your own sry and call yourself a general manager? Are you just a freeloader?¡± Yang Dingguo snorted, his face showing a look of contempt.


    Ye Xiong had been holding back, but as the older man mocked him again and again, if he continued to tolerate it, he would be too easy to bully.


    ¡°Chairman Yang, then let me ask you, what is your current monthly sry?¡± an indignant Ye Xiong responded, even changing the title he used.


    ¡°What is this nonsense?¡± Yang Dingguo roared with anger, ¡°I am the chairman of Yang Group, that¡¯s my ownpany. Do I need to take a sry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m drawing profit dividends from Mingyang International Hotel. Asking me how much I make in a month is just nonsense, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Xiong rolled his eyes and shot back fiercely.


    In his life, he had never bowed down to anyone. The moment Yang Dingguo walked in and started firing at him, it was hard to bear.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, how can you talk to Dad like that?¡± Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiong to be so aggressive. She hurriedly kicked him several times under the table, signaling him to stop messing around.


    ¡°You¡¯ve only married my daughter for a short time, and you¡¯re already talking to me like this. In a year or two, who knows, you might take over the entire Xinyi Group and have it in the palm of your hand?¡± Yang Dingguo¡¯s face turned pale with anger, and he snorted as he nced at his daughter. ¡°I raised you, paid for your education, handed over the group to you, and you choose a construction worker over a good son-inw like He Haodong. What is that if not blindness?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. A construction worker bing the general manager of Mingyang International must be your doing behind the scenes, right?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t make a silk purse out of a sow¡¯s ear. Do you think giving him a high-ranking position means he¡¯s fit for it?¡±


    Yang Dingguo snorted again, his face showing even more disdain.


    After hearing this, Ye Xiong suddenlyughed, augh that was strangely eerie.


    If Phoenix were here, she would definitely be taken aback, because every time Ye Xiongughed like that, it signified the height of his anger, and the consequences were severe.


    ¡°Mr. Yang Dingguo¡­¡±


    From previously calling him Dad, to Chairman Yang, and now directly by name, it showed that Ye Xiong¡¯s anger was umting bit by bit.


    In his life, Ye Xiong had never been humiliated like this; even when the leaders of Huaxia asked him to return, they were always polite. Yet now, a fake father-inw, a clown, kept insulting him. If he didn¡¯t fight back, they¡¯d really think he was a pushover.


    At that moment, he suddenly stood up and said loudly,


    ¡°Twenty-three years ago, when Mr. Yang Yuanshan renamed the group to Yuanshan Group, its value was around two billion. Twenty years have passed, cabbages have gone from fifty cents to four dors a pound, candy from five cents to fifty cents a piece, yet under the leadership of Mr. Yang Dingguo over twenty years, Yuanshan Group went from two billion to three billion¡ªa full ten billion increase over twenty years. Mr. Yang Dingguo, you truly are a man of great talent!¡±


    Bang!


    Yang Dingguo pped his hand on the table and abruptly stood up, his face turning crimson with anger, pointing at Ye Xiong and shaking all over.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you.¡±


    ¡°What about me? Did I say something wrong?¡± Ye Xiong sneered.


    In his life, Yang Dingguo¡¯s greatest failure was not achieving fame in the business world. But he wasn¡¯t ipetent, since during his management, he managed to survive a financial crisis, which was not bad at all. However, this was his sore spot, and nobody had ever dared to mention it to his face. Ye Xiong struck right at his weak point with his first remark.


    Yang Xinyi hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xiong to retaliate so fiercely, backing her father into a corner with just a few words. She quickly kicked under the table, urging him not to be impulsive.


    ¡°Why are you kicking? Did I say anything wrong?¡± Ye Xiong ignored her, ice forming on his face as he continued sternly, ¡°Everyone in Jiangnan City who knows He Haodong, knows what kind of person he is. Knowing that, you still pushed your own daughter towards the fire, just to use the power of Haotian Group to give Xinyi Group a lift. Isn¡¯t that too selfish?¡±


    ¡°And you.¡± After scolding Yang Dingguo, Ye Xiong pointed at Yang Xinyi, his tone full of disappointment, ¡°I know you respect your father, but there should be a limit. Whatever he tells you to do, you do it. Do you have any backbone? If he asked you to marry some decrepit sixty-year-old, would you do it?¡±


    Yang Xinyi felt her face burn with embarrassment and red fiercely at him.


    It was only acting, was there really a need for it to be so realistic?


    But truth be told, Ye Xiong¡¯s words had made her feel quite relieved. She had long wanted to criticize her father¡¯s behavior, but because he was her father, she had not dared to speak up.


    ¡°Xinyi, the man you¡¯ve chosen is so low-ss, I absolutely do not agree to your union. Divorce him immediately, or don¡¯t me me for not regarding father-daughter ties.¡± Yang Dingguo started to rage.

 Chapter 42 - 0042: The Young Aunt’s Appreciation_1

    Chapter 42: The Young Aunt¡¯s Appreciation_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°`


    Chapter 0042: The Aunt¡¯s Appreciation


    ¡°This nephew-inw has personality, I like him!¡±


    The voice arrived before the person did, as a full-bodied and graceful young woman walked in.


    Her skin was fair and rosy, and she exuded a mature charm from head to toe.


    Willow leaf eyebrows, peach blossom eyes, cherry lips.


    She was dressed in a mini skirt that reached her thighs, stepping on stiletto high heels. She stood around one meter sixty-eight, and from her appearance, there was a resemnce to Yang Xinyi¡ªonly much more mature.


    This wealthydy couldn¡¯t possibly be Yang Dingguo¡¯s sister, Yang Xinyi¡¯s aunt, Yang Yueru, could she?


    She looked too young, appearing to be only in her thirties.


    The two people that followed further confirmed Ye Xiong¡¯s guess.


    On the left was a middle-aged man, around forty-five years old, tall and sturdy, dressed in a formal suit. He had an authoritative presence without showing anger, clearly someone ustomed to holding office. He must be Yang Xinyi¡¯s uncle by marriage, Tang Jianjun.


    On the other side was the girl he had deceived out of eighty thousand yuan, Tang Ning, standing obediently next to the two.


    Looking at Tang Ning¡¯s chest and then ncing at the colossal presence on Yang Yueru¡¯s chest, Ye Xiong finally understood why Tang Ning was so formidable¡ªit was all gics!


    ¡°Aunt, uncle, you¡¯re here, please have a seat,¡± Yang Xinyi said as if she had found reinforcements, standing up quickly to move the table.


    However, Ye Xiong was quicker. He pressed her shoulder down, saying with a smile, ¡°Wife, you sit, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, please sit here, the TV is clearer from this spot,¡± Ye Xiong said while moving a chair to the center position.


    This aunt had just arrived and already knew she had personality, such a keen ¡°Wisdom Eye¡± to recognize a gem¡ªcouldn¡¯t she be a little less polite?


    ¡°Call me aunt, why add a ¡®little¡¯ in front?¡± Yang Yueru¡¯s face bloomed into a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re only a few years older than me, so naturally, I call you little aunt,¡± Ye Xiong sweetly replied.


    ¡°How old are you, then?¡±


    ¡°Twenty-four.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a full twenty years older than you!¡±


    ¡°No way?¡±


    Ye Xiong eximed, his eyes roaming over Yang Yueru¡¯s body as if to verify her age.


    In fact, he was looking at her chest, but he was very discreet about it. Only someone like Yang Xinyi, who knew him well, would understand his true character.


    ¡°Little aunt, you look, at most, around thirty years old. You¡¯re not tricking me, are you?¡± Ye Xiong eximed in surprise, his facial expressions were so convincing, it was as if he was born to be an actor.


    Yang Xinyi couldn¡¯t bear to watch. This guy was so tantly ttering!


    Thanks to having money, the aunt often received maintenance treatments and indeed looked much younger than the average person. But there were still faint wrinkles on her forehead and she looked at least thirty-five from her appearance. For Ye Xiong to say she looked under thirty was excessive ttery.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Yueru wasn¡¯t at all upset upon hearing this; instead, she giggled.


    ¡°Jianjun, do you see that? How well this nephew-inw speaks!¡±


    Although Tang Jianjun somewhat disdained Ye Xiong¡¯s ttery, seeing his wife so happy, he said nothing.


    After taking their seats, Yang Yueru¡¯s previously smiling face began to stiffen as she turned to Yang Dingguo and asked, ¡°Brother, do you really want Xinyi to divorce Ye Xiong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like people who don¡¯t respect their elders,¡± Yang Dingguo snorted.


    ¡°What kind of person do you like, then?¡± Yang Yueru¡¯s willow leaf eyebrows arched, and her anger surged out dominantly. ¡°Do you like those who are subservient? Those who won¡¯t even dare to fart in front of you? Those who obey your everymand?¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Yang Dingguo, the kind of man I despise the most in my life is one without any personality. Even if you bring him in, Xinyi won¡¯t like him, and I¡¯ll like him even less.¡±


    ¡°Just now¡­ What¡¯s your name?¡± Yang Yueru turned and asked Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Ye Xiong.¡±


    ¡°What little Xiongxiong told you just now, we all heard clearly from outside, he didn¡¯t say a word wrong. Whether you admit it or not, in the business world, you don¡¯tpare to ourte father, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have renamed thepany Xinyi Group, let alonepared to Xinyi herself. I¡¯m putting my words here, I like this nephew-inw. If you force them to divorce, I will be furious with you.¡±


    Listening on the side, Ye Xiong was so excited!


    So mature¡­ Oh no, such a caring little aunt, how can he not love her?


    Only, could she please not call him little Xiongxiong in the future? There¡¯s nothing ¡®little¡¯ about him from head to toe!


    ¡°Little aunt, thank you. Xinyi and I are genuinely in love. No matter what others say or how they attack me, I will never give up, right, Xinyi?¡±


    After Ye Xiong finished speaking, he reached out and pulled Yang Xinyi into his embrace by her slender waist, looking very intimate.


    Yang Xinyi felt as if she had swallowed a fly, shooting angry nces with her eyes. She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xiong to take advantage of her in front of her family.


    Given the couple¡¯s rtionship, such intimacy was nothing out of the ordinary, but she couldn¡¯t push him away, as that would let her family know the truth about their sham marriage.


    ¡°Seeing how affectionate you two are, I¡¯m genuinely happy for Xinyi,¡± said Yang Yueru with a smile.


    No sooner had she finished speaking than Ye Xiong suddenly let out a shriek and stood up.


    Under the table, Yang Xinyi had pinched him hard on the thigh; the excruciating pain made him involuntarily stand up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, how disrespectful,¡± Tang Jianjun, who had been silent until now, finally spoke up.


    Tang Jianjun, an official, preferred mature and steady men. Ye Xiong¡¯s previous retort to Yang Dingguo had indeed impressed him, but his subsequent ttery towards Yang Yueru, which seemed insincere, irked him. However, out of consideration for his wife¡¯s fondness, he had refrained from saying anything. Seeing Ye Xiong suddenly stand up and shriek, he couldn¡¯t help but voice his criticism.


    ¡°Daughter-inw, I just remembered, I forgot to bring a gift for you,¡± Ye Xiong pped his forehead.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it, a gift can be given after dinner, there¡¯s no need for such a fuss,¡± Yang Yueru said with a coquettish roll of her eyes.


    That look was just too tempting; if she weren¡¯t his little aunt, Ye Xiong might have had some ideas.


    But just as he had that thought, he suddenly noticed Yang Xinyi ring at him fiercely, as if she could see right through his thoughts. He dared not look around anymore and took out the gift.


    ¡°Uncle, this is for you.¡±


    Ye Xiong handed over a box wrapped in gold.


    Tang Jianjun nced briefly, initially uninterested, but then his attitude made a sharp eighty-degree turn as his eyes fixated on the box as if they were about to fall out.


    ¡°Is this, a bottle of five-star Moutai liquor from the fifties?¡±


    He snatched the bottle away, opened the box, and shortly after, he began excitedly shouting.


    ¡°Yueru, it¡¯s really it, I¡¯ve finally found it,¡± Tang Jianjun eximed excitedly.


    Having been married to her husband for over two decades, Yang Yueru was more than familiar with his hobbies.


    He loved wine first, tea second, and calligraphy third.


    A while ago, he had been frantically searching for a bottle of liquor, but after half a year, he still hadn¡¯t found it. After all, such liquor was extremely rare and priceless, so it¡¯s no wonder he was thrilled to have found it now.


    This nephew-inw really is capable. Without a word, he managed to find such a rare liquor, forcing her to see him in a new light.


    ¡°Well¡­ Ye Xiong, I¡¯ll remember this favor, nephew. Whenever youe to Capital City, just tell me, and if you have anything you can¡¯t handle, just say the word, and I¡¯ll help you out,¡± Tang Jianjun said excitedly, caressing the bottle.


    Hearing these words, Yang Dingguo next to him finally couldn¡¯t hold back his emotions.

 Chapter 43: 0043: Sugar-Coated Cannonballs_1

    Chapter 43: Sugar-Coated Cannonballs_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What is Tang Jianjun?


    He¡¯s a department-level official!


    Who knows how many people beg him for help, and he doesn¡¯t even give them a second nce. He¡¯s a man of principle and never makes promises lightly. Even with someone like me, who has a close rtionship with him, it¡¯s extremely difficult to ask for his assistance.


    I remember ten years ago, mypany faced financial difficulties. I wanted to get a loan from the city bank to weather the financial crisis. I approached the bank¡¯s leaders several times, but to no avail. Eventually, I heard that my brother-inw, Tang Jianjun, was ssmates with the vice president of Jiangnan City bank. I thought to ask for his help, but I was turned down several times. In the end, it was my sister who pleaded with Tang Jianjun before we finally got the loan. Since then, I¡¯ve known not to approach him hastily due to his strong principles.


    I never imagined that Ye Xiong would seal the deal with just a bottle of Maotai and make such a big promise.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle. If there¡¯s an opportunity, I¡¯ll definitely visit you in Kyoto with Xinyi,¡±


    After Ye Xiong finished speaking, he took out a second pouch and handed it to Yang Yueru.


    ¡°Xiaoxiong, the gift you gave to Uncle is so valuable, you can¡¯t be partial when ites to mine,¡±


    Yang Yueru took the gift and opened it, revealing a slight look of disappointment in her eyes.<div>


    ¡°Ye Xiong, the gift you gave to my husband is worth hundreds of thousands, but the gift for me is only a few thousand. You¡¯re too biased!¡± Yang Yueru asked, pretending to be displeased.


    ¡°Hundreds of thousands?¡± Yang Yi was startled when she heard this.


    She had thought that the wine that made her uncle so happy must be of significant value, but she never imagined it would be so expensive. Where did Ye Xiong find so much money?


    ¡°It may not even be possible to purchase it for hundreds of thousands. This collectible wine is often priceless,¡± Yang Xinyi exined.


    Yang Xinyi looked at Ye Xiong withplex eyes, finally understanding why he had been asking her about her aunt and her little aunt¡¯s preferences on the way back home. He had been nning to use his ¡°sugar-coated bullets¡± all along.


    This guy really is shrewd. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the gift for my little aunt must be cosmetics.


    Sure enough, Yang Yueru pulled out a set of imported, high-end cosmetics from the bag, the kind that costs several thousand.


    ¡°Little aunt, take a closer look. Do you notice anything different?¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    Immediately afterward, Yang Yueru let out a sharp scream, eximing, ¡°Could this be the autograph of the famous singer, Qiao Ni?¡±


    These cosmetics were endorsed by Qiao Ni, and rumor had it that before she signed on, she autographed a few dozen pieces. It was so difficult to obtain such an item, yet Ye Xiong managed to get his hands on one.


    Yang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but see this man in a new light.


    Following that, the gifts Ye Xiong gave to Tang Ning, Yang Xinyi¡¯s mother Zhao Lizhen, were all things they liked, making them very happy on the spot.


    Yang Dingguo¡¯s expression became uglier as time passed. Now that everyone had received a gift except for him, he was sure Ye Xiong was holding a grudge and deliberately embarrassing him, instantly making his face look terrible.


    Who told him to lose face like that earlier?


    ¡°Dad, this is your gift.¡± Just when Yang Dingguo thought Ye Xiong would make him look bad, Ye Xiong handed over thest present.


    Upon opening it, he found a set of ivory chess, which instantly brought joy to his face. But after the joy, he still pretended as if nothing had happened, coughed slightly, and put the gift away.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry about earlier, I was too brash. I¡¯ll definitely change this bull-headed temperament of mine,¡± Ye Xiong said,ughing heartily, with magnanimity.


    Look at your son-inw and then look at yourself. You¡¯re in your fifties, and your heart¡¯s not as broad as his. Really, I don¡¯t understand how you¡¯ve gotten by all these years,¡± Tang Jianjun, who had been quiet until then, couldn¡¯t help but scold.


    When someone else scolded him, Yang Dingguo dared not ept it, but he never dared to retaliate when it was his sister and brother-inw.<div>


    A meal that was eaten in joy and harmony.


    ¡°Wife,e, have some meat,¡± Ye Xiong said as he ced a piece of chicken into Yang Xinyi¡¯s bowl.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s face turned pale at once. This guy, does he not know that she hated others¡¯ saliva the most? He knew it for sure, but he still used his chopsticks to pick up food for her. Wasn¡¯t this deliberately making her ufortable?


    Just as she was about to throw away the meat, Ye Xiong leaned in close and whispered in her ear.<div>


    ¡°My act isplete; if anything goes wrong, don¡¯t me me,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    If she threw the chicken away, her parents and aunt would surely be suspicious. Thinking of this, Yang Xinyi gritted her teeth and stuffed the meat into her mouth, forcing herself to eat it.


    ¡°Come on, eat some more.¡± Ye Xiong ignored Yang Xinyi¡¯s murderous gaze and picked up another piece of chicken for her.


    Mysophobia is a sickness that needs to be cured.


    After dinner, following some discussion, the group decided to stay at the house.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s vi had been home to only herself before. Her parents lived elsewhere, but now that her aunt and uncle were staying overnight, she was suddenly very worried.


    Because tonight, she had to sleep in the same room as Ye Xiong to avoid arousing her cousin¡¯s suspicions.


    She was not the least bit confident about Ye Xiong. His eagerness to coax her little aunt and the others to stay over showed as much.


    ¡°Wife, what are you thinking about?¡± Ye Xiong asked while driving.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re plotting. Even if I have to stay in the same room with you tonight, just try to touch me and see what happens,¡± Yang Xinyi said fiercely.


    ¡°Wife, am I that kind of person?¡± Ye Xiong said with an air of integrity: ¡°For the sake of acting, I¡¯ve already sold my soul and body. What if you go wild tonight and pounce on me? Would that not destroy my innocence for life?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    After Yang Xinyi cursed, she suddenly became serious and asked, ¡°How much did you spend on the gift tonight? I¡¯ll pay you back tomorrow.¡±<div>


    ¡°No need for that, I¡¯ll take care of it since I¡¯m your husband,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s hundreds of thousands, not a small sum; I must pay you back.¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s face showed resolute determination, and she didn¡¯t want to owe Ye Xiong any favors.


    ¡°Alright, I need to pay someone else back for that money.¡±


    ¡°Who did you borrow it from?¡±


    ¡°Sister Hua.¡±


    In the afternoon, after chatting with Yang Xinyi, Ye Xiong disappeared for two hours. It was then that he borrowed a million from Du Yuehua and went to buy the gift.


    ¡°She must really like you to lend you a million just like that,¡± Yang Xinyi said, somewhat incredulously.


    ¡°Wife, are you jealous?¡± Ye Xiong giggled.


    This time, rather than getting angry at the teasing, Yang Xinyi looked at him earnestly and said, ¡°Ye Xiong, through our interactions these past days, I¡¯ve realized you¡¯re not useless. You have abilities and breadth of spirit; you¡¯re not a shallow dragon. Though you¡¯re not a simple man, why choose to be a construction worker? Why not be serious? Why frivolously wander the world? Like this, no one will like you, and even if someone truly does, you¡¯ll only end up hurting them. Have you ever thought about the feelings of those who like you?¡±


    This was the first time Yang Xinyi had opened up and had a heart-to-heart talk with Ye Xiong.


    His performance tonight had taken her by surprise and had also given her much prestige, which is why she spoke this way.


    If it had been before, she would have ignored him long ago.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze fell on her face, seeing her examine him seriously, a glint different from the past flickered in her eyes.<div>


    It seemed his wife¡¯s perception of him was beginning to change.


    ¡°Wife, I want to tell you some good news.¡± Ye Xiong looked at her stunningly beautiful face with utmost seriousness and said, ¡°You might have fallen for me because you ate the food I picked for you tonight without throwing up.¡±

 Chapter 44: 0044 Mentor_1

    Chapter 44: Mentor_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s face turned beet red, making her look even more delicate and charming. Her look of indignant shyness stirred a surge of impulse within Ye Xiong.


    If only he could steal a kiss, how wonderful that would be!


    When he got home, his younger auntie pulled Ye Xiong aside for a chat, and his eloquence made Yang Yueruugh cheerfully until ten o¡¯clock, before she reluctantly went to take a shower.


    It wasn¡¯t until the living room was left with only Ye Xiong that a figure stealthily approached and sat next to him. A pair of big eyes gazed at Ye Xiong, a hint of a mischievous smile revealed in her expression.


    ¡°Should I call you cousin-inw, or should I call you the little pretty face that Du Yuehua keeps?¡± Tang Ning¡¯s eyes swept over him with a hint of cunning.


    ¡°Little aunt-inw, what do you mean by that?¡± Ye Xiong asked, smiling at her.


    This Tang Ning, although she had been quiet and seemed well-behaved all night, it was only a facade. In truth, she was scheming the whole evening, her eyes darting around, no doubt plotting some sort of revenge.


    Having been extorted of eighty thousand yuan, she surely felt resentful and was thinking of a way to retaliate.<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that the marriage between you and my cousin isn¡¯t real. In fact, you¡¯re just a little pretty face kept by Du Yuehua,¡± Tang Ning said triumphantly, ring at Ye Xiong. ¡°If you don¡¯t want others to know, you¡¯d better hand over the eighty thousand you swindled from me.¡±


    ¡°Who said my marriage with your cousin is a sham?¡± Ye Xiong asked curiously.


    ¡°I sneaked into my cousin¡¯s room, and there¡¯s not a single thing of yours in there, which shows that you¡¯ve never slept together. If you were really married, how could you not share a bed? Also, today I heard at Mingyang International that your rtionship with the boss is not simple, clearly, she¡¯s keeping you as her pretty boy. Now you don¡¯t have anything to say, right?¡±


    Tang Ning was quite pleased with herself, looking as if she had Ye Xiongpletely figured out.


    Ye Xiong shook his head and sighed, ¡°I guess you¡¯ve never had a boyfriend, right?¡±


    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have a boyfriend? I¡¯ll have you know, the boys that chase after me could line up from the front gate to the back gate of the school,¡± Tang Ning quickly exined.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a lot. Can you handle them all?¡± Ye Xiong asked, eyes wide with surprise.


    ¡°Shameless.¡± Tang Ning was furious.


    ¡°But you said it yourself, boyfriends from the front gate to the back gate.¡±


    ¡°What I meant was, the boys chasing me could line up from the front gate to the back gate,¡± Tang Ning quickly corrected herself.


    ¡°So, that means you¡¯ve never actually had a boyfriend. Lots of chasers doesn¡¯t mean you have one,¡± Ye Xiongughed.


    ¡°Who said¡­¡± Tang Ning began to retort, but suddenly her eyes rolled deviously. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I have a boyfriend or not. I¡¯ve put my word out here; if you don¡¯t give me the money, I¡¯ll tell my grand-uncle, I¡¯ll tell my mom, and I¡¯ll say you and my cousin are just putting on a show for them.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and tell them!¡± Ye Xiong waved his hand indifferently.


    ¡°I really will say it,¡± Tang Ning stood up, pretending to leave.


    ¡°Even if you do, it¡¯ll be in vain because they simply won¡¯t believe you,¡± Ye Xiong said, crossing his legs. ¡°They say you¡¯ve never been in love and know nothing about it. Do you understand that nowadays, rtionships between men and women have expiration dates?¡±


    ¡°What expiration dates?¡± Tang Ning asked with a curious face.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a love guru named Tu¡­ something?¡± Ye Xiong looked thoughtful.


    ¡°Tu Luo?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Tu Luo. He once said that everything has an expiration date, including love. True love¡¯s expiration date is from 18 to 30 months, so when dating, getting married within that time is the best. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy for the rtionship to break down after too long,¡± Ye Xiong exined earnestly.<div>


    ¡°What does that have to do with you sleeping in separate rooms?¡± Tang Ning asked, blinking her lively big eyes.


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, that thing between men and women also has an expiration date,¡± Ye Xiong coughed and said.


    ¡°Which thing?¡± Tang Ning leaned in, asking curiously.


    At her age, just about to enter her final year of high school, she was immensely curious about love, and Ye Xiong¡¯s words effortlessly piqued her interest.<div>


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t speak; his left thumb and forefinger formed a circle, and then he made a gesture.


    Tang Ning immediately understood, her face flushed red all the way to the base of her neck.


    Even if she was obtuse, she understood the vile hand sign.


    From her expression, Ye Xiong deduced that this girl must surely be a virgin.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re terrible,¡± Tang Ning scolded.


    Ye Xiong chuckled wickedly, like a big bad wolf luring a little white rabbit into a trap.


    ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± Ye Xiong said grandly, waving a hand as if he were very decent.


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m a kid.¡± Tang Ning stood tall. ¡°I¡¯m already eighteen, I¡¯m an adult.¡±


    Ye Xiong paid her no mind and sat aside, ying with his phone; he guessed that Tang Ning wouldn¡¯t be able to resist asking.


    Sure enough, after Tang Ning was silent for a moment, she finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother-inw, what you mentioned, does it really have a shelf life?¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡± Ye Xiong pretended not to know.


    ¡°The¡­ the gesture you just made,¡± Tang Ning said, her neck blushing with embarrassment.


    ¡°Of course it has, otherwise why would I sleep in separate beds from your cousin,¡± Ye Xiong replied.<div>


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the shelf life?¡±


    ¡°It depends on the frequency.¡±


    ¡°What frequency?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s frequent, just two or three years, less often, it can be four or five years.¡±


    ¡°How many times a week is normal?¡± asked Tang Ning weakly.


    ¡°Come here!¡± Ye Xiong beckoned her with his hand, saying, ¡°This question is sensitive, I¡¯ll tell you quietly.¡±


    Tang Ning was full of curiosity at the moment and hurried over.


    ¡°Closer,¡± Ye Xiong called.


    Tang Ning bent down a little; after all, such a topic was too embarrassing to be overheard.


    ¡°Even closer,¡± Ye Xiong swallowed.


    Tang Ning lowered her head further, and as she bent over, her neckline waspletely exposed.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes locked on, as if he had turned to stone.


    A trickle of blood flowed from his nose, down to his mouth, and he waspletely unaware.<div>


    Tang Ning leaned close for a while and noticed Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t spoken, so she looked up.


    She saw him staring intently at her neckline.


    ¡°Pervert, freak!¡±


    p!


    A fierce pnded on Ye Xiong¡¯s face; Tang Ning¡¯s face flushed red with shame as she stormed upstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling my cousin about you, you sick pervert.¡± Tang Ning¡¯s voice faded into the distance.


    Ye Xiong wiped the blood from his nose, and after a while, he spat out two words: Really high!

 Chapter 45: 0045 Eavesdropping_1

    Chapter 45: Eavesdropping_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Xiong was still worried that Tang Ning would tattle to Yang Xinyi, but when he got back to the room, he noticed that Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t seem any different¡ªapparently, she was too embarrassed to talk about it.


    After all, it would be quite humiliating for her to bring it up.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Ye Xiong came out of his room with clothes in hand and headed to Yang Xinyi¡¯s room to shower.


    ¡°Stop right there.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare use my bathtub, don¡¯t touch any of my things, and especially don¡¯t do anything disgusting in there,¡± Yang Xinyi warned.


    ¡°What counts as disgusting? Does taking a dump count?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yang Xinyi was almost driven mad by anger.<div>


    Ten minutester, Ye Xiong emerged from the bathroom, dressed in his pajamas, and flopped down onto the bed.


    ¡°Get up, sleep on the floor.¡±


    Yang Xinyi pointed to a nket that had already been spread out on the floor, ordering him.


    ¡°Wife, the floor is too damp; it¡¯s easy to catch rheumatism,¡± Ye Xiong pleaded with a pitiful look on his face.


    Unfortunately, Yang Xinyipletely ignored him, climbed into her own bed, and began to sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you dare touch me, it¡¯ll be either your death or mine,¡± Yang Xinyi dered in advance.


    With no other choice, Ye Xiong had to sleep on the floor fully clothed.


    Honestly, sharing a room with such a great beauty was new to Ye Xiong; how could any man sleep soundly in the same room with a great beauty?


    Just as he was trying to force himself to sleep, he suddenly heard a soft sound of footsteps.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s hearing was incredibly sharp, and he knew right away that someone was eavesdropping at the door.


    Recognizing the familiar footsteps, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    This fool Tang Ning really thought that their marriage was a sham and hade to eavesdrop!


    Thinking this, Ye Xiong yed a small video on his phone, and the room instantly filled with ongoing sounds.


    Yang Xinyi was about to fall asleep but was awakened by the noise. Just as she was about to grab the scissors and go after him upon realizing that Ye Xiong was watching porn, Ye Xiong pointed to the door and gestured her to stay quiet.


    Through the crack in the door, Yang Xinyi saw a shadow, seemingly standing at the door listening in.


    ¡°Could it be Aunt and Uncle doubted us and specially came over to eavesdrop?¡± Yang Xinyi frowned.


    However, at such a critical moment, she definitely wouldn¡¯t argue with Ye Xiong; otherwise, they would reveal the truth about their sham marriage.


    Just then, Ye Xiong suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Wife, your skin is so smooth¡­¡± In order to make it more realistic, Ye Xiong yed the small video and yelled loudly.<div>


    Hearing his words, Yang Xinyi¡¯s face turned crimson.


    This guy was exaggerating too much; usually, it¡¯s the woman who moans, not the man.


    What am I even thinking about?


    As Ye Xiong watched the small video and moaned, the sounds got too sensual. At first, Yang Xinyi listened, but after a short while, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and covered her ears with the nket to block out the noise.<div>


    Outside the room, a petite figure crouched near the door, listening with great interest.


    ¡°I never would¡¯ve guessed that my cousin, always so cold and distant, could be like this. Could this be the repressed type the rumors speak of?¡± Tang Ning said, her face flushed.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m going to get some water to drink,¡± Ye Xiong said and pretended to walk to the door.


    ¡°Oh no, Brother-inw ising out.¡±


    Tang Ning was startled; if they found out she was eavesdropping, she would die of embarrassment.


    She turned and fled in a hurry, and in her anxiety, she even lost one of her shoes.


    Ye Xiong stepped outside and saw a shoe on the ground. He picked it up, brought it into the room, tossed it on the floor, andughed, ¡°Wife, your cousin is really something, sneaking over to eavesdrop. Good thing I reacted quickly, or she would have found out.¡±


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and go to sleep!¡± Yang Xinyi nced at the time. It was already midnight, and she was dead tired.


    At two in the morning, when humans enter deep sleep, it¡¯s also the best time to get up to no good.


    Ye Xiong got up from the floor and, like a monkey, stealthily slid to the side of the bed, lifted the nket, and prepared to sneak in for some sleep.


    He had his excuse all figured out. He would deny it to his death tomorrow that he had gone to bed to sleep.


    Sleepwalking, that¡¯s right, sleepwalking.


    If sleepwalkers can be innocent of murder, then all the more for sleeping in a bed.<div>


    He gently lifted the nket and smelled the unique body fragrance of a young girl. That scent made Ye Xiong linger and forget to return.


    His wife¡¯s body really was fragrant, indeed worthy of being the number one beauty of Jiangnan.


    Just as he was about to lie down, he suddenly discovered that Yang Xinyi was holding something cold in her hand. On closer inspection, it was a pair of scissors.


    Oh boy.


    Instantly, Ye Xiong clenched his legs together and jumped off the bed, losing all his bile.


    After dawn, he could use the excuse of sleepwalking for identally sleeping in the bed, but could Yang Xinyi use the excuse of sleepwalking to snip him off?


    For the sake of the happiness of his lower half, Ye Xiong decided not to take the risk and obediently retreated.


    Of course, before retreating, he took away Yang Xinyi¡¯s scissors. Scissors could snip off himself, but they could also identally injure her.


    The next morning, Yang Xinyi woke up and leapt out of bed.


    ¡°Damn, how could I have slept so deeply? I didn¡¯t get taken advantage of, did I?¡± Yang Xinyi quickly checked her body and, seeing nothing amiss, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Her gaze fell on the table, where a pair of scissorsy. It must have been that guy, afraid that she would hurt herself, who had taken them out.


    At that thought, a warm current suddenly welled up in her heart!


    This guy, he wasn¡¯t as bad as she imagined!<div>


    After washing up and getting dressed, she went downstairs. Her aunt and her family of three were already sitting there. Ye Xiong was chatting with them,ughter echoing through the hall.


    This guy was really good at lifting spirits, able to stir up the atmosphere anytime.


    ¡°Xinyi, I didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiong¡¯s breakfast to be so delicious. Come and try it,¡± Yang Yueru eximed.


    ¡°Even with cucumber and soy sauce, he managed to cook up such a taste. I have to admit it,¡± Tang Jianjun nodded as well.


    Tang Ning didn¡¯t say anything, but his wolfish devouring spoke louder than words.


    ¡°Xinyi, if you hadn¡¯t already married Ye Xiong, I would have wanted to snatch him away and introduce him to Xiao Ning!¡± Yang Yueru said with augh.


    ¡°Where, my aunt is too kind,¡± Ye Xiongughed and gave Yang Xinyi a nod.


    That clearly meant to say, did you hear that? Others treat your husband as a treasure, but you treat him like grass.


    Yang Xinyi rolled her eyes as if she hadn¡¯t seen a thing.


    Seeing Tang Ning eating breakfast obediently, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t resist and said, ¡°Strange, there was a slipper at my room¡¯s doorst night. I wonder which mouse dragged it there?¡±


    Hearing his words, Tang Ning¡¯s face instantly turned red with fear. She frantically made eyes at Ye Xiong, her look clearly pleading for him to let her off the hook.


    It turned out that this daring young girl was so afraid of her own dad. No wonder she always acted like the obedient girl.


    It seemed she too had her Achilles¡¯ heel.<div>


    After eating, Yang Yueru and Tang Jianjun bid farewell. Tang Ning, however, did not leave but stayed behind, saying she wanted to y for a few more days before going back.


    ¡°y for three more days at most. The college entrance exams areing, so you must go home and study,¡± Tang Jianjun ordered.


    Tang Ning nodded desperately.


    As soon as Tang Guoping and Yang Yueru left, Tang Ning copsed onto the sofa, almost in a state of exhaustion.


    ¡°Finally got those two old geezers out of here.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t talk about your own parents like that, shut your mouth,¡± Yang Xinyi scolded.


    Unconcerned, Tang Ning turned to look at Ye Xiong, her eyes rolling again. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ve got big news to tell you. Brother-inw hase out of the closet.¡±

 Chapter 46: 0046: Trouble at the Hotel_1

    Chapter 46: Trouble at the Hotel_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Pfft!


    Yang Xinyi, who was eating, sprayed her food out in a very messy fashion.


    ¡°Surprised, huh? Excited, huh? Didn¡¯t see thating, did you!¡± Tang Ning said smugly, her eyes gleaming with schadenfreude as she looked at Ye Xiong. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by this guy¡¯s decent looks. In fact, he has long been kept by the proprietress of their hotel.¡±


    Cough cough!


    ¡°You can eat recklessly, but you can¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Ye Xiong coughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. I have evidence,¡± Tang Ning said with great pride.


    ¡°What evidence?¡±


    ¡°Now at Mingyang International Hotel, who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re Du Yuehua¡¯s favorite? For you, she stormed Fuhua Hotel with a dozen people to rescue you. If you weren¡¯t her kept man, would that be possible?¡± Tang Ning said earnestly.


    ¡°Child, don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Yang Xinyi scolded.<div>


    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m telling the truth. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Seeing that Yang Xinyi was not at all nervous, Tang Ning suddenly panicked and hurriedly added, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask in the hotel yourself. Now, anyone you ask will know, and this guy, for no reason at all, spends all day in Du Yuehua¡¯s office, not leaving for an hour or two. A man and a woman alone together, with such zing fire, wouldn¡¯t something happen?¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face darkened. This girl really seemed to have it out for him, knowing even about his stays in Du Yuehua¡¯s office. She was really picking a fight with him.


    ¡°Enough, child, what do you know?¡± Yang Xinyi interrupted impatiently. ¡°Go y on the side; if you spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll have your aunt take you home right now.¡±


    Tang Ning was stunned andpletely baffled.


    Why doesn¡¯t her cousin seem the slightest bit heartbroken that her husband cheated? Except for ring fiercely at her husband, nothing else happened. It made no sense!


    In her imagination, the scenario would start with her cousin throwing a furious tantrum, followed by her husband begging on his knees, swearing never to fool around again. Tang Ning had even prepared her phone to record the scene and use it to ckmail her brother-inw into giving her back the 80,000 yuan. She hadn¡¯t expected things to bepletely different from what she imagined.


    ¡°Cousin, did you already know about cousin-inw¡¯s infidelity?¡± Tang Ning looked at Ye Xiong, then at Yang Xinyi, and swallowed hard before saying, ¡°Cousin, could it be that you¡¯re so open-minded, you can ept polygamy?¡±


    Pfft!


    Ye Xiong, who had been holding back this whole time, finally couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    Seeing Ye Xiongughing, Yang Xinyi red fiercely at him.


    Tang Ning looked left and right,pletely clueless.


    After breakfast, Ye Xiong was getting ready for work when his phone suddenly rang. An extremely anxious voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, there¡¯s big trouble!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s heart immediately rose into his throat.


    ¡°There¡¯s been a mass poisoning at the hotel; the whole ce is in chaos, many people are vomiting, fainting¡­ you need toe over quickly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m on my way,¡± said Ye Xiong, and he sprang to his feet.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yang Xinyi asked worriedly.


    ¡°There¡¯s trouble at the hotel, a mass poisoning incident. I need to go and see,¡± Ye Xiong said, breaking into a run towards the exit.


    ¡°I¡¯ming with you,¡± Yang Xinyi said, following him.<div>


    ¡°No need, you being there won¡¯t help. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as there¡¯s news.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Xiong had already dashed out of the hall.


    Yang Xinyi had never seen Ye Xiong so serious. Thinking that the situation could be either very serious or minor, she felt some worry and decided to follow him.


    ¡°Cousin, wait for me, I¡¯ming too.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong returned to the parking shed; his car sped out swiftly and, seeing Yang Xinyi and Tang Ning blocking the way ahead, he braked urgently.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, we¡¯reing too,¡± Yang Xinyi said anxiously.


    ¡°Get in the car quickly.¡±


    What should have been a half-hour drive, he managed to cover in just ten minutes, not knowing how many red lights he had run through in the process.


    Yang Xinyi was beside him, noticing his solemn expression, all traces of his previously yful demeanor gone, reced by the face of an enraged killer. Seeing him like this, even Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t dare to take a deep breath.


    She had never seen him so serious before.


    However, it seemed to be quite attractive; this look was even more menacing than her brother-inw¡¯s.


    Parking the car at the entrance of the hotel, Ye Xiong saw crowds of people surrounding Mingyang International Hotel, with a variety of angry noisesing from inside. Besides that, many people were taking photos, and there were journalists present.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. As the head of security for thepany, he was notified by Wang Tong at the first sign of poisoning. He had arrived on the scene as quickly as possible, even before the ambnce had arrived. How could the journalists have gotten there so fast?


    He smelled a hint of conspiracy.


    ¡°President Du, could it be that your hotel used expired food which led to food poisoning?¡±


    ¡°Does your hotel have a food health and safety certificate?¡±


    ¡°Recently, there have been ims that people got diarrhea after eating at your hotel. Could it be that, due to poor business, some frozen food items were stored for too long and not dealt with, leading to the poisoning incident?¡±<div>


    In the hotel lobby, over a dozen journalists were aggressively surrounding Du Yuehua with pressing questions.


    The camera shes blinked incessantly, and under the overwhelming siege, Du Yuehua seemed adrift like a piece of duckweed,pletely at a loss for what to answer.


    She was totally flustered!


    A poisoning incident in the hotel¡ªthis was the end. In the catering industry, the biggest fear is food safety. With this incident of poisoning, regardless of whether there were any casualties, the hotel¡¯s business would be unimaginable in the future.


    ¡°You piece of shit, you owe my son¡¯s life.¡±


    Suddenly, a man in his forties charged over and pped Du Yuehua hard across the face.


    This was like a spark to gunpowder, causing the victims¡¯ families to erupt, converging on Du Yuehua. Even the hotel security and staff who came out to stop them were attacked, and the scene became uncontroble.


    Ye Xiong had just entered the hotel and happened upon this scene, rage bubbling up inside him.


    ¡°Xiao Song, destroy all the cameras, don¡¯t miss one, or you¡¯re off the team,¡± he ordered.


    Upon hearing themand, Vermilion Bird, who had been standing to the side, took action. She moved through the crowd with swift hands and feet, smashing all the cameras to bits, not missing a single one.


    Ye Xiong stepped into the crowd and grabbed the man who had pped Du Yuehua, hoisting him up, swinging left and right, delivering a series of harsh ps to his face until it swelled like a pig¡¯s, and with a kick, sent him flying out.


    But he wasn¡¯t done. Ye Xiong moved to Du Yuehua¡¯s side, dealing with the crowd around her with swift kicks and punches, showing no mercy, knocking everyone to the ground.


    In such a situation, only absolute violence could stop the worsening of events.<div>


    ¡°Someone help, look here, Mingyang International Hotel is beating up the families of the food poisoning victims!¡± one of the skinny men who had been knocked to the ground shouted loudly.


    Strike the head bird, Ye Xiong went over, lifted him up entirely, and delivered a series of ps, one after another, before picking up a megaphone from the ground and shouting loudly.


    ¡°Everyone stop, anyone who dares to continue fighting will end up just like him.¡±

 Chapter 47 - 0047: The First Appearance of the Bloody Pupil_1

    Chapter 47: The First Appearance of the Bloody Pupil_1


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sound boomed like thunder throughout the hall, and coupled with Ye Xiong¡¯s ruthless methods, everyone immediately stopped in their tracks.


    ¡°You say you¡¯re a family member of one of the poisoned, then tell me, which of the victims is your rtive?¡± Ye Xiong, holding up Thun Guy, walked over to the guests lying on the ground waiting for rescue and yelled, ¡°Speak up, which one is your rtive? If you can¡¯t say, I¡¯ll chop off your hands and feet tonight.¡±


    Thun Guy¡¯s eyes rolled, looking at the poisoned guests and shouted, ¡°My cousin was just here, you must have taken them somewhere, you definitely want to silence them.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t shed a tear until you see the coffin.¡±


    Ye Xiong pressed down hard, crushing Thun Guy¡¯s two fingers onto the back of his hand, breaking them outright.


    The pain of the five fingers connected to the heart made Thun Guy scream loudly.


    ¡°Speak, who sent you to stir up trouble?¡±


    ¡°No one sent me.¡±


    Ye Xiong pressed down forcefully again, snapping his third finger, angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance, if you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll break all ten of your fingers one by one, let¡¯s see how long you canst?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk¡­ I¡¯ll talk, someone gave me a thousand bucks toe here and stir up trouble,¡± Thun Guy cried out in pain.


    ¡°Who was it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he was wearing sunsses, I couldn¡¯t see his face¡­ Everything I¡¯m saying is true, please, let me go,¡± Thun Guy screamed in pain, his face streaming with snot and tears.


    ¡°Whoever dares to act out, this will be their fate,¡± Ye Xiong said as he kicked Thun Guy three or four meters away, his gaze as sharp as a ruler, glowering menacingly around the room.


    The people around, upon being swept by his gaze, ducked away, none daring to meet his eyes directly.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s brutality and ferocity intimidated the entire room.


    ¡°As the general manager of the hotel, I¡¯ll make a deration to everyone, all expenses for the treatment of the poisoned guests will be fully paid by Mingyang International Hotel, includingpensation for lost wages and nutrition fees. Do you see? This is clearly someone intentionally sabotaging the reputation of Feiyang International Hotel. We will show no mercy towards these saboteurs, Xiao Song, take action.¡±


    With amand from Ye Xiong, Vermilion Bird¡¯s face filled with a murderous aura as if a Heavenly Divine descended, swiftly leaping towards those trying to flee.


    His superb agility, swift and decisive actions, and domineering presence, along with his t chest, gave Vermilion Bird an unconventional beauty.


    In less than a minute, a dozen or so troublemakers who attempted to escape were either left with broken hands or feet, all lying on the ground, sniveling and howling in pain, subdued by Vermilion Bird.


    In five minutes, less than five minutes after Ye Xiong¡¯s arrival, the previously chaotic hall became silent and orderly.


    At that moment, Du Yuehua, who had been suppressing her excitement, couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and ran to Ye Xiong¡¯s side, her eyes brimming with tears.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, that¡¯s just great.¡±


    ¡°Sister Hua, I¡¯m sorry for beingte and for your distress,¡± Ye Xiong said, looking at the five finger marks on her face with a pained expression.


    At the entrance of the hotel, Yang Xinyi and Tang Ning witnessed Ye Xiong handle the chaotic hotel scene like a Heavenly Divine descending, getting everything under control within five minutes and their faces showedplex expressions.


    Yang Xinyi never expected the carefree, seemingly ipetent Ye Xiong to have such capability.


    At this moment, he seemed like the main character, like a god, with no one daring to oppose him.


    What kind of person is he, and howe he has such great ability?


    ¡°Wow, my cousin-inw is so cool!¡± Tang Ning shouted excitedly, pulling Yang Xinyi¡¯s hand, ¡°Turns out the cousin-inw isn¡¯t just some sleazy man who ogles others¡¯ chests, he¡¯s quite capable.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Yang Xinyi scolded.


    Then, her gaze fell on Ye Xiong, and seeing the tenderness with which he spoke to Du Yuehua made her heart inexplicably clench.


    ¡°Cousin, I told you the cousin-inw was cheating on you, and you wouldn¡¯t believe it. Now you see? Look at the two of them, even an idiot could tell their rtionship isn¡¯t simple. And the guy who just pped Du Yuehua, he¡¯s probably not dead, but he¡¯s crippled,¡± Tang Ning continued.


    ¡°Enough, stop talking,¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s expression darkened.


    After giving Du Yuehua a reassuring look, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t have time to attend to her and strode into the midst of the poisoned crowd, asking Wang Tong, ¡°How is the situation?¡±


    ¡°There are a total of thirty-eight poisoning cases; twenty-eight are mild, but a few are quite severe,¡± Wang Tong said urgently.


    ¡°How long before the ambnce arrives?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s estimated to be another ten minutes.¡±


    Ye Xiong made his way to the several most severely poisoned victims, carefully checking their pulses and eyes.


    ¡°Did you induce vomiting?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Wang Tong replied somewhat embarrassed. ¡°The hotel staff don¡¯t really know about these things and didn¡¯t dare to try.¡±


    ¡°Get some basins ready, and I¡¯ll help them induce vomiting.¡±


    After helping several of the more severely poisoned patients to vomit and ensuring they were not in mortal danger, Ye Xiong finally breathed a sigh of relief. The ambnces that followed transported all those poisoned to the hospital for treatment.


    In the afternoon, at the security center control room of the hotel.


    Luo Weiwei stood by the surveince room door, repeatedly pulling up the hotel lobby¡¯s camera footage.


    After receiving the rm, she hade to the hotel and watched the videos over and over, trying to pinpoint who brought poison into the hotel. Unfortunately, after multiple viewings, there were still no leads. There were too many people entering, and she could hardly spot any suspicious points.


    ¡°Officer Luo, have you locked onto a target?¡± Ye Xiong and Vermilion Bird walked in with a stern and severe demeanor.


    This morning at the hospital, he had examined each poisoning victim until their condition hadpletely stabilized before daring toe here.


    Luo Weiwei rarely saw such a solemn expression on Ye Nan¡¯s face; at this moment, his entire presence exuded an authoritative aura that made him seem highly unapproachable, a world apart from his usual carefree demeanor.


    Is this guy a chameleon?


    Luo Weiwei rolled her eyes at him before saying, ¡°I have reviewed the footage of all personnel entering the hotel but haven¡¯t yet found anything. This footage is from the hotel¡¯s lobby. The kitchen staff said the back door was not opened, so no one could have entered from there. However, all these people entering look very normal, making it impossible to lock down the suspect.¡±


    ¡°Show me the footage,¡± Ye Xiong ordered.


    Luo Weiwei opened the video, feeling a surge of doubt in her heart.


    She had watched for an entire morning without spotting anything; could this guy really see something she hadn¡¯t?


    ¡°Hurry it up,¡± said Ye Xiong.


    The operator sped up the video by double.


    ¡°Faster¡­ keep it going.¡±


    Looking at the dizzyingly fast footage on the screen, Luo Weiwei was rendered speechless.


    It¡¯s so fast, can he even see anything? Isn¡¯t there a limit to showing off?


    Even Vermilion Bird, who had been silent next to them, couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. Although he knew Ye Xiong was no ordinary person, a video well beyond the speed of human vision was simply impossible to discern clearly.


    Little did they know, Ye Xiong himself could hardly believe it at this moment.


    The footage, which had been moving rapidly, slowly began to decelerate under his gaze as though ying in slow motion.


    If someone saw it at this moment, they would undoubtedly notice his eyes, which were filled with blood, as if they were bleeding, resembling eyes stained with blood.


    How could this be? Even Ye Xiong didn¡¯t know how he suddenly acquired such a heaven-defying ability.


    Suddenly, his vision went dark, and his eyes began to sting intensely.

 Chapter 48: 0048 Tracing_1

    Chapter 48: Tracing_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Xiong covered his eyes, squatted on the ground, and began to groan in pain.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Luo Weiwei saw the veins on his body bulge, indicating that he was enduring great pain.


    Vermilion Bird watched from the side, his eyes flickering thoughtfully.


    The agonysted for several minutes before subsiding.


    Ye Xiong stood up, left without saying a word, and entered the restroom.


    In the mirror, he clearly saw a pair of inhuman eyes, the blood on the pupils had not yet faded, striking fear in anyone who saw them.


    ¡°Damn, what the hell is going on!¡± cursed Ye Xiong.


    He suddenly remembered something Phoenix had said.<div>


    ¡°You were buried underground for nearly half a month, but you miraculously survived. It¡¯s impossible for a normal person to live that long under such circumstances¡­ The chief suspects they may have imnted genes in you.¡±


    After ten minutes, his pupils finally returned to normal, and his body felt nearly drained, as if it had gone through an intense battle.


    Even with his abnormal physical condition, he could barely withstand the side effects of the mutation, if it were an ordinary person, they¡¯d probably have been unable to endure it, their bones scattered.


    After washing his face, Ye Xiong returned to the surveince room.


    ¡°What happened to your body?¡± Vermilion Bird asked worriedly.


    ¡°I was just staring too long, you know, a man thing,¡± Ye Xiong said with a wry smile, then said to the operator, ¡°Set the time to seven oh three minutes¡­ Yes, right there, stop!¡±


    Ye Xiong pointed at the screen at a man entering the hotel and said, ¡°It was him.¡±


    Luo Weiwei leaned in to look and, after several views, she couldn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary.


    At that moment, Vermilion Bird, who had been silent, said, ¡°This man has undergone special training. Look at the way he walks, his steady stride, the swing of his hands neither too wide nor too narrow. It¡¯s a habit left by soldiers, hard to change.¡±


    Luo Weiwei looked closely again and noticed that it really seemed to be the case, she was secretly shocked and couldn¡¯t help but give Vermilion Bird another look.


    She didn¡¯t expect such a formidable figure to be by Ye Xiong¡¯s side.


    However, she was even more impressed with Ye Xiong. To be able to spot the way a person walks at that speed was simply unimaginable!


    ¡°You really spotted that he was the poisoner just from the way he walks?¡± Luo Weiwei asked in astonishment.


    ¡°I saw it from his face.¡±


    ¡°To see from someone¡¯s face that he¡¯s a bad guy, give me a break!¡± Luo Weiwei didn¡¯t believe it at all since the word ¡®bad¡¯ wasn¡¯t written on his forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him at Fuhua Hotel,¡± revealed Ye Xiong.


    Luo Weiwei was immediately at a loss for words.


    Right away, Luo Weiwei found the poisoner¡¯s name from the files.


    Yan Li: Twenty-eight years old, from the east district of Jiangnan City, a military veteran, currently works at Tianyu Bar, oversees the night scene, 178 cm tall, unmarried.<div>


    ¡°Tianyu Bar is owned by the He Family; from this, it¡¯s very likely that Ye Xiong¡¯s guess is correct.¡± After reading the information, Weiwei immediately said to her subordinates, ¡°I¡¯m going to send someone to capture Yan Li right away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Ye Xiong turned back to Vermilion Bird and said, ¡°Xiao Song, you stay here and monitor the hotel. Let me know immediately if anything happens.¡±


    Vermilion Bird nodded, and as soon as Ye Xiong and Luo Weiwei left, he made a phone call, his expression grave.<div>


    ¡°Chief, there¡¯s been an incident. It¡¯s very possible that Reaper¡¯s genes have awakened.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± An excited voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Vermilion Bird exined what he had observed, and after hearing it, there was a long silence on the other end.


    ¡°I never expected the very thing I was most worried about to happen.¡±


    ¡°Chief, with the genes awakened, is the danger significant?¡± Vermilion Bird asked worriedly.


    ¡°Gene Warriors are a double-edged sword. If used properly, they can serve the people and the country with great effect; used improperly, they can be devastating. Vermilion Bird, the burden you carry is heavy. You must make sure he does not stray into evil.¡± the senior officer said seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him taking the wrong path, sir. After spending some time with Ye Xiong, although he¡¯s a bit vulgar and carefree, he does have a moralpass deep down. He knows what should be done and what shouldn¡¯t,¡± Vermilion Bird replied.


    ¡°As for his character, that¡¯s beyond question since he was personally chosen by me. But what I really fear is the potential bacsh from his genes¡­¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, sir, I will keep a close eye on him and prevent him from causing any trouble,¡± Vermilion Bird said with determination.


    Luo Weiwei and Ye Xiong drove the police car directly to the Tianyu Bar.


    This time was exactly when the bar had its shift change; Yan Li was bound to be there.


    ¡°You stay at the back door. If Yan Li tries to flee, subdue him,¡± Ye Xiong said before getting out of the car and heading towards the main entrance.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a police officer, you don¡¯t have the authority to make arrests. I¡¯m going in with you,¡± Luo Weiwei said, following him out.<div>


    ¡°Big chest, no brains¡ªdo we really have time to fuss over regtions right now?¡±


    ¡°Either way, I have to go in with you. When you go crazy, there¡¯s no telling what you might do. If someone ends up getting killed, we won¡¯t be able to sort it out,¡± Luo Weiwei retorted with a curl of her lip.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be the one getting killed?¡± Ye Xiong quipped with a smile.


    ¡°Please, the person who can kill you hasn¡¯t been born yet!¡± Luo Weiwei rolled her eyes.


    The two entered the hotel at a time when the bar was just preparing to open. Employees werezily tidying things up while security was checking the ce. Seeing two strangers walk in, a short security guard quickly approached.


    ¡°Hold on, what are you two here for?¡±


    ¡°We are¡­¡±


    Just as Luo Wei was about to pull out her police badge, Ye Xiong grabbed her hand and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re here to see Brother Li.¡±


    ¡°Looking for Brother Li, do you have business with him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, we borrowed some money from Brother Li and came to pay him back,¡± Ye Xiong said while taking hold of Luo Weiwei¡¯s beautifully slender hand and adding with a smile, ¡°Please, inform him for us.¡±


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched¡ªthis guy was always on the lookout for an opportunity to take advantage!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just call him?¡± the security guard asked, suspicious.


    ¡°If I could get through to him on the phone, I wouldn¡¯t be asking you, would I?¡±<div>


    ¡°The two of you, are you really a couple?¡± the security guard nced at them dubiously.


    Ye Xiong pulled Luo Weiwei close and hugged her in his arms.


    Luo Weiwei was aghast, never expecting Ye Xiong to take advantage of the situation and continue to hit on her.


    But with the situation being critical, she didn¡¯t want to make a scene, so she resigned herself to epting the loss and said through gritted teeth, ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s my husband.¡±


    ¡°Wife, thanks for being willing to help me pay off the debt. I¡¯ll make sure to repay you properly tonight.¡± After saying this, Ye Xiong suddenly nted a light kiss on Luo Weiwei¡¯s pink and supple cheek.


    Heaven help me, my first kiss is gone!


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s face turned zing red with anger. If looks could kill, Ye Xiong would have been riddled with holes.


    The security guard, however, mistook Luo Weiwei¡¯s red face for shyness.


    The security guard took out his phone and dialed Yan Li¡¯s number.


    A loud ringtone echoed from the second floor.


    rmed, the security guard prepared to resist, but Luo Weiwei quickly chopped him on the neck, knocking him out cold.


    ¡°We¡¯ll settle this ountter,¡± Luo Weiwei red furiously at Ye Xiong, then dashed upstairs.


    The sound of the phone upstairs indicated that Yan Li was definitely there.<div>


    Just as she reached the second floor and was about to pull out her gun, a hand suddenly grabbed her from behind, yanking her backwards.


    At the same time, a bright cleaver swiped past her neck. Had she been even a split second slower, her neck would have been shed. The near-miss sent a chill down her spine!


    ¡°Big boobs, no brains¡ªWho storms in like that?¡± Ye Xiong cursed.

 Chapter 49: 0049 Extremely Vicious_1

    Chapter 49: Extremely Vicious_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Xiong pulled her behind him and locked the hand holding the knife, twisting it with force.


    There was a crack, and the hand broke, the cleaver falling to the ground.


    Luo Weiwei breathed heavily, her heart almost leaping out of her chest. In that moment, she had thought she was going to die. Despite being a police officer for many years, this was the closest she had ever been to death. Even with her strong heart, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    ¡°Saving your life evens us out for the kiss earlier,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    Then, a continuous thudding noise erupted. By the time Luo Wei reacted, seven or eight people were lying on the ground, all knocked out cold.


    This guy was incredibly strong!


    Ye Xiong took out the phone he had taken from the security guard and dialed a number. Momentster, a ringing echoed from the neighboring room.


    The two exchanged a nce and stationed themselves by the door, one on each side.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiong flew a kick at the door, sting it open, and Luo Weiwei rushed in behind him, gun aimed into the room.<div>


    Regrettably, there was no one inside.


    On the desk, a cellphone continued to ring incessantly¡ªit was the phone Ye Xiong had called.


    Luo Weiwei looked around to confirm there was no one, then walked to the desk, ready to pick up the phone.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s brows furrowed, an uneasy feeling creeping up in his heart.


    Ever since entering the bar, this feeling had lingered.


    As Dragon Soul¡¯s strongest warrior, Ye Xiong had faced countless life-and-death situations, escaping from the grasp of Reaper numerous times, thanks to his strong premonition abilities.


    This premonition wasn¡¯t rted to strength but came from experiencing life-and-death scenarios numerous times.


    His gaze couldn¡¯t help but drift to the window.


    Across the building, a shadow shed behind a column.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Ye Xiong lunged forward, tackling Luo Weiwei to the ground and rolling behind a sofa.


    At that moment, a booming explosion rang out; the cellphone on the desk blew up, the st¡¯s shockwave mming them both, along with the sofa, hard against the wall.


    Luo Weiwei was dazed again, still not fully recovered when Ye Xiong had already darted out, jumping out the second-floor window.


    He had never been this furious in his life; someone had dared to set him up, trying to blow him up. This was a score he had to settle.


    The phone from earlier was remotely controlled, with an effective range of two hundred meters¡ªfifty meters being the safest distance. Before the explosion, he had seen a figure hiding behind a column in the opposing building, and it was very likely the person controlling the bomb.


    Luo Weiwei approached the window, ready to jump after him, but suddenly she mmed on the brakes at the sight of the height.


    ¡°Are you insane? Jumping from this height, are you even human?¡± Luo Weiwei patted her chest and turned to take the stairs.


    Across the street from the bar was amercial building, buzzing with people after mealtime, with a steady stream of passersby.


    Due to the bomb¡¯s powerful st, it also drew the town¡¯s attention. A crowd gathered at the roadside, watching from a distance andmenting.<div>


    Ye Xiong slowed his pace, his gaze intensely scanning every man exiting the building.


    Given his speed, the assassin had to still be inside the building; he couldn¡¯t have left so fast. The building had only one exit, and the assassin might take the opportunity to leave.


    Continuously, people streamed out of the building. Ye Xiong didn¡¯t overlook any of them, although he had caught only a glimpse earlier, he had a general idea of the assant¡¯s physique.


    As countless people brushed past him, suddenly, Ye Xiong moved.<div>


    His fingers tensed, swiftly reaching for a man in his fifties next to him.


    The old man was startled, never expecting Ye Xiong to recognize him. As he prepared to fight back, Ye Xiong had already pinned him to the ground, tearing off his beard and wig, revealing a familiar face¡ªit was Yan Li.


    ¡°You think you can blow me up? You¡¯re still too green,¡± Ye Xiong said as he pped the man several times.


    Luo Weiwei came over, pulled out handcuffs, cuffed Yan Li, and took him to the car.


    An hourter, at Jiangnan City Police Bureau.


    Ye Xiong sat in the office of the police station with his legs crossed, picking up a newspaper to read.


    The officersing and going around him saw his carefree demeanor and were all too angry to speak up.


    He had caused amotion in the stationst time, not only taking away the guns of two officers but also sending them straight to jail before walking out brazenly.


    Could anyone do that without someone powerful backing him?


    So, it was best not to provoke him.


    Luo Weiwei came out of the interrogation room, returned to her desk, and seeing Ye Xiong sitting in her chair with his leather shoes on her desk, she became furious. She grabbed a file folder on the desk and mmed it down on his head.


    ¡°What do you think this ce is? Get up.¡±


    Ye Xiong caught the folder and looked up at Luo Weiwei¡¯s flushed face, chuckling, ¡°Officer Luo, is this how you treat someone who¡¯s saved you twice? If it weren¡¯t for me, aren¡¯t you afraid that you wouldn¡¯t have caught the culprit? Even if you weren¡¯t strangled, you¡¯d have been blown to bits.¡±<div>


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched, but she said nothing because what Ye Xiong said was true.


    Although this guy was despicable, he was indeed powerful. Without him, she couldn¡¯t have caught Yan Li with her own skills.


    ¡°This is the police station, show some decorum,¡± Luo Weiwei softened her tone a bit.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Being kind to others is the basic condition formunication,¡± Ye Xiong uncrossed his legs, sat up straight, and asked, ¡°So, what did you find out from the interrogation?¡±


    ¡°He admitted that he was the one who poisoned the hotel and that he wanted to blow us up, but he refused to say who was behind it all,¡± Luo Weiwei said.


    ¡°As if that needed asking; even a fool could figure it out.¡±


    ¡°Could it be He Haodong?¡± Luo Weiwei asked with suspicion.


    ¡°Bingo! As expected of a simpleton.¡±


    Seeing Luo Weiwei on the verge of anger again, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t dare to tease her further and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s normal for He Haodong to want to kill me, but why does he want to kill you? Have you offended him too?¡±


    Luo Weiwei fell silent, deep in thought.


    ¡°Right,st time when you took me back to the station on your motorcycle, we were chased by an assassin. Could the two cases be rted?¡± Ye Xiong continued to inquire.


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s face showed determination as she said, ¡°No matter what they do, they won¡¯t stop me from investigating. I will follow this case to the end.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed a warrior!¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong gave her a middle finger, and seeing her get angry, quickly changed it to a thumbs-up, ¡°Sorry, sorry, got it wrong, heh heh.¡±


    Luo Weiwei was speechless.


    Such an oddball, once in a hundred years!


    Rolling her eyes, Luo Weiwei suddenly said, ¡°In the past few months, the number of missing children cases in Jiangnan City has been rising, with several families broken. The police have been trying hard, but only part of the children have been rescued; the whereabouts of others are still unknown. Ye Xiong, although I don¡¯t know who you are, you are capable, and I also feel that you have a strong sense of justice¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop!¡± Ye Xiong made a hushing gesture, looking at her with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s the police¡¯s job, I¡¯m just an ordinary citizen, not that capable.¡±


    ¡°Just what will it take for you to help?¡± Luo Wei gritted her teeth, cutting to the chase.


    Talking about morality to such a heartless guy was like ying the lute to a cow, better to just speak inly about the terms.


    ¡°Help? I might not be totally averse to the idea,¡± Ye Xiong propped his chin, eyes drifting to Luo Weiwei¡¯s chest, then he beckoned her with a gesture toe closer.


    Luo Weiwei approached cautiously, and Ye Xiong whispered something into her ear.


    ¡°You shameless wretch, is that all you¡¯re after?¡± Luo Weiwei erupted with rage after hearing him out.

 Chapter 50: 050: Got the Wrong Person_1

    Chapter 50: Got the Wrong Person_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Officer Luo, I¡¯m just a small fry without grand ambitions, let alone as noble as you make it sound. If you decide on my request, give me a call,¡± Ye Xiongid down and shed a grin.


    ¡°Are you even a man?¡± Luo Weiwei fumed, her face flushed with anger.


    ¡°Agree to my request, and you¡¯ll find out if I am a man,¡± Ye Xiongughed heartily and left the police station.


    Back at the hotel, Ye Xiong reported what had happened to Du Yuehua. Upon hearing that the poisoner had been captured, Du Yuehua was overjoyed since this would minimize the damage to the hotel¡¯s reputation.


    Fortunately, Ye Xiong had reacted quickly at the time, smashing all the fake reporters¡¯ cameras, minimizing the harm of rumors. Otherwise, it would have been a fatal blow to the hotel.


    ¡°Xiao Mei has already gone to soothe the patient, and all the family members¡¯ emotions are under control, nothing serious. This storm has passed,¡± Du Yuehua sighed in relief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with He Haodong sooner orter,¡± Ye Xiong said coldly.


    As Du Yuehua¡¯s gazended on Ye Xiong¡¯s face, she suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Sister Hua, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xiong came over and sat beside her.<div>


    ¡°I owe you big this time; I wouldn¡¯t have known what to do otherwise,¡± Du Yuehua said gratefully.


    ¡°So, Sister Hua, how do you n to thank me?¡± Ye Xiong smirked.


    Du Yuehua suddenly blushed, as if making a big decision, then suddenly leaned in and kissed Ye Xiong on the lips.


    This initiative ignited a long-suppressed fire in Ye Xiong.


    He switched from passive to active, lifting Du Yuehua entirely and cing her on the couch next to the office, pinning her down.


    ¡°The door¡¯s not closed.¡±


    Ye Xiong hurried over, locked the door, and then continued their frenzy.


    Du Yuehua offered no resistance; she had long been prepared¡ªeven longing¡ªfor this moment. She closed her eyes, ready to endure Ye Xiong¡¯s tempest.


    ¡°Sister Hua, I want to be your man.¡±


    ¡°Come then, love me.¡±


    Ye Xiong was about to begin his tempestuous assault when suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    Doo doo doo!


    From outside came a knocking sound, and Xiao Mei called out, ¡°President Du, I need to see you urgently.¡±


    Du Yuehua¡¯s face changed abruptly, and she quickly pushed Ye Xiong away, hurriedly getting dressed.


    ¡°Ignore her,¡± Ye Xiong said, his desire peaking, unwilling to stop.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, there¡¯s time in the future. Please, get dressed quickly,¡± Du Yuehua pleaded.


    Ye Xiong knew she was shy, and if they were caught having a secret affair in the office, she would die of embarrassment. Anxious, he quickly got dressed.


    In his life, Ye Xiong had never dressed so quickly.


    After getting dressed, Ye Xiong straightened up, walked to the door, and opened it.<div>


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xiao Mei came in, looking at Ye Xiong with surprise.


    A man and a woman alone in an office, with the door even locked¡ªhow could people not think the worst?


    ¡°Ye Xiong and I were discussing important matters and didn¡¯t want any leaks,¡± Du Yuehua said, fixing her hair nervously.


    Xiao Mei looked at Du Yuehua, whose flushed face hadn¡¯t faded, then nced at Ye Xiong and held back from saying more.<div>


    ¡°Right, what¡¯s the emergency?¡± Du Yuehua diverted the conversation.


    ¡°After the poisoning incident, thanks to our timely handling, we¡¯ve earned praise from various media outlets. Now, Jiangnan TV Station has decided to feature our hotel, which could be a great promotional opportunity,¡± Xiao Mei said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. This means the poisoning incident hasn¡¯t just left our business unharmed¡ªit could actually attract more business,¡± Du Yuehua said excitedly. ¡°Then contact the news media quickly and let me know when the interview is.¡±


    ¡°The police also made a significant effort; they suppressed the negative media stories and even primed the TV station,¡± Xiao Mei added.


    ¡°I know all that, now please go,¡± Du Yuehua nodded.


    As Xiao Mei was about to leave the office, she cast a nce at Ye Xiong before departing.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, is there anything else?¡± Ye Xiong asked seriously.


    ¡°You forgot to pull up your zipper.¡± Xiao Mei cast a disdainful nce and left the office.


    Ye Xiong looked down and saw that his zipper was indeed not pulled up properly, having forgotten the most important thing in the hurry.


    ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed, my image ispletely ruined.¡±


    With her face red to the base of her neck, Du Yuehua ran up to Ye Xiong, pounding on his chest and scolded, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Couldn¡¯t you wait until tonight? You just had to do it here, now Xiao Mei will surely beughing at me behind my back.¡±


    ¡°So what if she knows? It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Ye Xiong was nonchnt.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got thick skin, so of course you don¡¯t care, but I¡¯m not like you.¡± Du Yuehua was so anxious her face was beet red, pacing back and forth, ¡°What to do now, what should I do?¡±<div>


    Watching her rosyplexion, and recalling the unfinished madness from moments ago, Ye Xiong felt the urge rising again.


    All of a sudden, he scooped up Du Yuehua and threw her onto the sofa.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve been found out anyway, might as well do it one more time!¡±


    ¡°No, you jerk, the door isn¡¯t even locked!¡±


    With a kick, Du Yuehua sent him tumbling off the sofa.


    The interruption by Xiao Mei hadpletely spoiled her mood.


    Ye Xiong walked out of the office dejectedly, cursing Xiao Mei¡¯s ancestors in his heart. If not for her, he would already be getting it on with Sister Hua.


    Back at the hotel, after making a round, Ye Xiong was ready to leave work.


    Just then, he received a call from Luo Weiwei?


    Could it be she had made up her mind, ready to agree to his proposition?


    Ye Xiong was extremely excited, consoled in the thought that fortunees to one¡¯s aid when all seems lost. The fire stoked by Sister Hua now had an outlet, and the busty police officer was dropping into hisp. He had a date tonight!


    ¡°Officer Luo, do you like any specific hotel?¡± Ye Xiong asked directly.


    ¡°What?¡± On the other end, Luo Weiwei asked puzzled.<div>


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to roll in the sheets with me? Right, which hotel do you like, what kind of sheets do you prefer, do you want to drink some red wine or something to enhance the mood?¡± Ye Xiong said proudly.


    ¡°Roll?¡± Luo Weiwei bellowed angrily.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you thinking of getting it on with me? Then what do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Yan Li has escaped from the police station, killed three officers, injured two, and even took your files from the database, threatening to take revenge on you¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you police good for, you can¡¯t even keep an eye on one person.¡± Ye Xiong was startled and cursing.


    ¡°Yan Li is no ordinary person!¡±


    Ye Xiong immediately hung up the phone, sped downstairs, and drove towards his home at breakneck speed.


    If Yan Li wanted revenge on him, he certainly wouldn¡¯t go directly after him.


    In the police files, the only person rted to him was Yang Xinyi. If Yan Li truly caused trouble for Yang Xinyi, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°He Haodong, you¡¯ve yed me time and again, I¡¯ll settle this score with you slowly,¡± said Ye Xiong through gritted teeth.


    Upon arriving home, he saw Yang Xinyi¡¯s car in the parking lot and watched her getting out.


    Seeing her unharmed, Ye Xiong breathed a sigh of relief and was just about to walk over when his phone rang.


    ¡°Your wife is in my hands, if you don¡¯t want her to be passed around before being sold to Africa as a prostitute, do as I say¡­¡±<div>


    On the other end of the phone, Yan Li¡¯s hoarse voice came through.


    Ye Xiong was about to scoff when suddenly he remembered, inside this vi, there was another woman, the busty cousin Tang Ning. Could Yan Li have captured the wrong person?


    Just then, a scream came from the phone, ¡°Cousin-inw,e save me!¡±


    It was the voice of the busty sister Tang Ning.

 Chapter 51: 0051 Stealing the Sky and Changing the Day_1

    Chapter 51: Stealing the Sky and Changing the Day_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yan Li, you¡¯ve got the wrong person; she¡¯s not my wife,¡± Ye Xiong said indifferently.


    ¡°So it¡¯s your younger aunt. She¡¯s so young, yet she¡¯s already so influential!¡± A coldugh came from Yan Li over the phone, followed by Tang Ning¡¯s screams. It seemed Tang Ning had already started to be bullied.


    ¡°Yan Li, you¡¯re a soldier. Surely you wouldn¡¯t stoop as low as street thugs, bullying a high school student! The person who wronged you is me; if you¡¯ve got the guts,e at me,¡± Ye Xiong said urgently.


    Yan Li chuckled coldly, ¡°I¡¯m already at the end of my rope. Prepare ten million in cash and wait for my call. You know what will happen if you dare to call the police.¡±


    ¡°Ten million isn¡¯t a problem, and you know that people from Xinyi Group aren¡¯t short of money. If you dare to touch her, you won¡¯t get half a cent,¡± Ye Xiong said coldly.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Xiong¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Next to him, Yang Xinyi, having heard that Tang Ning had been kidnapped, turned pale with fright and said anxiously, ¡°Ye Xiong, you must save Xiao Ning. She must not be harmed; her parents have only this one daughter. If anything happens to her, they will be devastated.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will rescue her unharmed,¡± Ye Xiong stated firmly.


    At eight o¡¯clock that evening, Yan Li finally made the call.<div>


    ¡°Ye Xiong, have your wife deliver the money to the city¡¯s overpass bridge, and wait for my call,¡± Yan Li spoke on the other end.


    ¡°No way, I must deliver the money myself.¡±


    ¡°You have no choice.¡±


    ¡°I have a choice. You¡¯ve already kidnapped one person; I won¡¯t stupidly send my wife to her death. If you want the money, you¡¯ll have to let me deliver it. Otherwise, do as you please. Let me tell you, the person you¡¯ve captured is the daughter of a significant figure in Kyoto. If you kill her, even if you flee abroad, that big shot will hunt you down. Consider your options,¡± Ye Xiong finished and hung up directly.


    ¡°Are you crazy? What if enraging the kidnapper leads them to kill Xiao Ning?¡± Yang Xinyi asked tearfully, anger driving her to hit Ye Xiong¡¯s shoulder hard as she scolded, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If it weren¡¯t for you, Xiao Ning wouldn¡¯t have been captured. You¡¯re a trouble ma.¡±


    Ye Xiong stood still, letting her hit him.


    ¡°Even if you hate me, I won¡¯t let you go to your death,¡± Ye Xiong said resolutely.


    Yang Xinyi stopped in surprise and copsed onto the sofa, crying softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yan Li escaped from the police station without any money. He has no way out. He¡¯s after wealth, not murder. As long as the money hasn¡¯t reached him, Tang Ning is safe. Trust me, he¡¯ll call back,¡± Ye Xiong reassured her.


    No sooner had he finished speaking than the phone rang.


    ¡°Bring all the money and follow my instructions¡­¡±


    With a suitcase in hand and ready to leave, Yang Xinyi suddenly called out, ¡°Be careful; you must not get hurt.¡±


    That was the first time Ye Xiong had heard words of concern from her, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I absolutely won¡¯t get hurt before you fall in love with me.¡±


    With that, he turned and walked away without looking back.


    Watching his figure, Yang Xinyi¡¯s expression wasplicated.


    Following Yan Li¡¯s instructions, ¡°Ye Xiong¡± drove towards Jiangnan Bridge. When he reached the midpoint, Yan Li suddenly said, ¡°Stop the car and pull over.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong¡± did as told and got out onto the bridge.


    Below the bridge, boats wereing and going. ¡°Ye Xiong¡± looked around but still couldn¡¯t spot Yan Li.


    Just then, Yan Li suddenly shouted, ¡°Throw the suitcase into the sea, now!¡±<div>


    ¡°Ye Xiong¡± nced down at the bridge. Arge boat was passing by underneath at that moment.


    ¡°Hurry, if you don¡¯t want your cousin to die, throw the money down now,¡± Yan Li yelled angrily from the other end.


    ¡°Ye Xiong¡± threw the suitcase down, but unfortunately, he threw it so hard that itnded on the river instead of the boat.


    ¡°Damn it, you did that on purpose,¡± Yan Li yelled furiously, enraged.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s pitch-dark, and the boat is small. It¡¯s normal to miss,¡± Ye Xiong exined.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for not being polite anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, if ites to it, I¡¯ll just jump down and get the box,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve already given you a chance, and it was you who didn¡¯t grasp it. So, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±


    On a boat by the riverbank.


    Yan Li¡¯s expression was cold as ice as he stared intently at Tang Ning, who was tied up like a rice dumpling. His eyes emitted a fierce and cruel gleam.


    ¡°Your cousin-inw didn¡¯t save you. When you go to Hell, you betterin to Yama King,¡± he snarled.


    Tang Ning¡¯s mouth was sealed shut, her eyes wide open and filled with tears.


    She shook her head desperately, trying to say something, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Oh my God, I¡¯m only eighteen years old and still a virgin. I haven¡¯t enjoyed life and now to die like this, it¡¯s too much to bear!


    In a bid to survive, Tang Ning kept whimpering nonstop, trying to say something.


    Yan Li removed the cloth from her mouth and said, ¡°If you have anyst words, just say them. I¡¯ll let you talk a bit more before you die.¡±


    Once the gag was removed, Tang Ning breathed heavily, her chest heaving wildly. Her already ample bosom now seemed even more enticing.<div>


    Yan Li nced at them and couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva hard.


    This weapon of mass destruction was too powerful!


    Deciding to bet her life, Tang Ning was ready to do anything to stay alive at this moment.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m only eighteen and haven¡¯t enjoyed life yet. Dying like this, I really can¡¯t ept it!¡± Tang Ning said pitifully while showing a miserable face. ¡°How about you sleep with me, then let me go afterward? I promise I won¡¯t say a word, and I won¡¯t report this.¡±


    Yan Li swallowed hard again, his gaze fixed on Tang Ning¡¯s chest, and his will began to waver.


    ¡°Big brother, please, take me. I¡¯ve never experienced what it¡¯s like to be a woman in my life,¡± Tang Ning pleaded sweetly.


    Yan Li knew he absolutely should not linger any longer, but seeing that Ye Xiong was still on the bridge and far away, unlikely to get here quickly, he hardened his heart and cursed, ¡°You little slut, I¡¯ve never seen a high school girl as ****ing bold as you. Tonight I¡¯ll make you die of pleasure, then I¡¯ll give you pain.¡±


    As he was about to rip off Tang Ning¡¯s clothes, a faint coldugh suddenly came from outside the boat.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a lewd high school girl in my life either.¡±


    The voice was unmistakably Ye Xiong¡¯s.


    ¡°Impossible, you were clearly on the bridge. How could you be here?¡± Yan Li eximed in shock, as he attempted to grab Tang Ning as a hostage.


    A shadow flitted by, and Ye Xiong, acting after but arriving before anyone else, snatched Tang Ning and shielded her behind him.


    ¡°Yan Li, to think you¡¯ve served as a soldier for so many years and yet never considered such a simple strategy. The person on the bridge, it wasn¡¯t me at all, just a friend of mine,¡± Ye Xiong said, his eyes shooting icy cold glints.<div>


    ¡°Will youmit suicide, or shall I send you to Western Heaven?¡±


    ¡°Who will die is still uncertain!¡±


    Yan Li suddenly drew his gun, ready to fire, but just as he did, a sh of white streaked by, and a small knife embedded itself in his wrist.


    At the same time, Ye Xiong made his move.


    How to describe his speed? Yan Li hadn¡¯t even reacted when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his stomach.


    Ye Xiong punched him hard several times in the abdomen, bending him over in pain, unable to straighten up. Then he threw Yan Li into the cabin and said coldly, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll ask, and you¡¯ll answer. If you say one wrong word, I¡¯ll cut off your fingers, one by one.¡±

 Chapter 52: 0052: So Strong_1

    Chapter 52: So Strong_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Li wiped the fresh blood from his mouth; he hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xiong to be so powerful, easily more than twice as strong as the instructors back in his soldier days.


    Since when did Jiangnan City have such an incredible person?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can escape from my grasp; your only chance of survival is to behave and tell me who sent you to poison the hotel?¡±


    ¡°You think, I¡¯ll tell you?¡± Yan Li wiped the corner of his mouth, revealing a ferocious smile.


    Ye Xiong lifted him entirely and threw several heavy punches, pummeling him until his bile spilled out; only then did he continue to ask, ¡°Is it He Haodong?¡±


    ¡°You guess!¡±


    ¡°Guess your sister!¡±


    Ye Xiong ruthlessly kicked him a few times, hitting him hard.


    No matter how Ye Xiong questioned him afterward, Yan Li refused to speak, even as Ye Xiong drew a dagger and carved several cuts on Yan Li¡¯s body, still failing to make him tell the truth.<div>


    Ye Xiong actually began to admire this guy, his lips were indeed sealed tight.


    With no other choice, he had to take out his cellphone and call Luo Weiwei.


    ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯ve captured Yan Li, now on a smuggling ship by the South River¡­¡±


    Luo Weiwei said, ¡°Ye Xiong, Yan Li is a mutant, you absolutely can¡¯t take him lightly, you must sever his tendons¡­¡±


    Before Luo Weiwei could finish, Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth hung open wide, his gaze fixed on what was in front of him, so shocked he couldn¡¯t speak.


    Yan Li, who had been lying in the cabin, suddenly began to swell, his muscles bulging as if they¡¯d been pumped full of air. In a matter of moments, his body, previously around one meter seventy-five, turned into a two-meter giant.


    His clothes burst from his expanding body, strips of fabric hanging off him in an eerie way.


    His face was covered with flesh tumours, and his eyes turned to a muddy yellow color, ringed like a snake¡¯s.


    ¡°To hell with this, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Ye Xiong quickly hung up the phone.


    Just then, the transformed Yan Li suddenly lunged ferociously at Ye Xiong, his powerful fist carrying a whistling wind.


    Ye Xiong quickly jumped to the riverbank to dodge the attack and, looking at the giant-like Yan Li, he cursed, ¡°What the hell are you?¡±


    ¡°Gene Warrior, haven¡¯t you heard of that?¡± Yan Liughed heartily, pounding his chest with his fist like a mighty bear. ¡°Dare to torture me, see how I deal with you.¡±


    ¡°To me, it¡¯s just like going from an ant to a cockroach,¡± Ye Xiong scoffed.


    ¡°Dare to look down on me; I¡¯ll see how you die,¡± Yan Li dered, then lunged fiercely at him.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s figure shed, meeting the charge head-on, bang bang bang, a series of heavy punches allnded on Yan Li¡¯s body; despite the tremendous force, he couldn¡¯t knock him down.


    ¡°It seems Phoenix didn¡¯t lie to me; such monsters do exist,¡± Ye Xiong muttered.


    ¡°Meet your doom!¡± Yan Li, like a giant, swung his palm-fan like hands at him.


    Ye Xiong drew a ck dagger from his body.


    The dagger was sleek and shiny, emitting cold gleams.<div>


    ¡°Mo Bing appears, severing all in its path; old friend, it¡¯s been a while since you tasted blood, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    As he lightly touched the dagger, Ye Xiong suddenly made his move.


    Fast¡ªhis speed was indescribable. Only four cold shes could be seen as Ye Xiong¡¯s body grazed past Yan Li.


    Then, both parties came to a standstill.<div>


    Yan Li stood in ce, staring nkly at his own wrist as his palm,rge as a fan, fell to the ground.


    Then his legs, cleanly severed at the wrist, his entire body crashing down to the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible, I¡¯m a Gene Warrior, how could I lose to you?¡± Yan Li roared, trying to stand up, but s, with one foot chopped off, he couldn¡¯t stand at all.


    His body slowly withered away, quickly shrinking from a giant of over two meters back to his normal stature.


    Ye Xiong wiped his dagger and, in a showy manner, asked Tang Ning from afar, who was scared stiff like a fool, ¡°Xiao Ning, is your brother-inw cool or what?¡±


    ¡°So cool, so awesome!¡±


    Tang Ning said excitedly, ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re so badass, you even defeated an alien.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been watching too many sci-fi movies!¡±


    Ye Xiong walked over to Yan Li, looked down at his pitiful state, and clicked his tongue, ¡°You could have been a normal person, but you chose to be a monster, and now, even if you don¡¯t die, you¡¯re useless.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yan Li was so enraged that his blood rushed to his head and he fainted on the spot.


    Several minutester, the sound of police sirens wailed from the riverside, as Luo Weiwei hurried over.


    Just as she was bracing for a big fight, she found Ye Xiong lying on the beach, leisurely basking in the moonlight, licking an ice cream.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Li?¡± Luo Weiwei asked urgently.<div>


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that him right there?¡± Ye Xiong pointed ahead to Yan Li on the ground, with severed hands and feet, barely alive, his voice dripping with disdain. ¡°You guys are too slow. I¡¯ve eaten five ice creams already, and you¡¯re still not here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s six,¡± Tang Ning corrected, and then curiously asked, ¡°Cousin-inw, why do you like eating ice cream so much?¡±


    With you, this enchanting Minor Demon around, how could I extinguish the fire in my heart without eating some ice cream?


    ¡°Because this ice cream feels tender, slippery, and sweet, just like¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, cousin-inw, you¡¯re so bad!¡±


    Listening to the two of them, Luo Weiwei averted her eyes, walking straight to Yan Li, only to be shocked to her core.


    ¡°Did you hurt him?¡±


    From Yan Li¡¯s tattered clothes, she could tell that he had undergone the Transformation.


    Recalling his invincible state after transforming back at the police station, where he burst through walls with no fear of knives and guns, like a gamer who had cheated, Luo Wei was taken aback by the fact that Ye Xiong had easily taken him down in the end.


    How powerful must this guy be!


    ¡°Catching a mere cockroach, do you need to make such a big fuss?¡± Ye Xiong looked at the dozens of people on the shore with contempt.


    All these people, I wonder if they¡¯re enough. Do you think everyone is as monstrous as you are?


    Luo Weiwei rolled her eyes and shouted, ¡°Someone, tie Yan Li up with chains, take him back, and wrap him up a few more times.¡±<div>


    Suddenly, a few men in ck suits approached from a distance, shed their badges at Luo Weiwei and said, ¡°Officer Luo, we¡¯ll be taking this person away.¡±


    When Luo Wei saw the badges, an expression of shock crossed her face, and she nodded repeatedly.


    Before the men in suits left, they took a look at Ye Xiong, and then, taking Yan Li with them, they didn¡¯t look back as they walked away.


    It turns out the Dragon Group had also arrived; it seems they take Gene Warriors very seriously.


    After a brief recording of their statements, Ye Xiong took Tang Ning and went home.

 Chapter 53: 0053 Wine is a Good Thing_1

    Chapter 53: Wine is a Good Thing_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The two returned home, and Yang Xinyi saw Tang Ninge back unscathed, she rushed over excitedly and hugged Tang Ning tightly, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, you¡¯re safely back, which is really great. If anything had happened to you, how could I have exined it to auntie?¡± Yang Xinyi said happily.


    Seeing their excitement, Ye Xiong was affected as well and threw his arms open and rushed over, ¡°I¡¯m so happy, so thrilled, so excited.¡±


    ¡°Get lost,¡±


    Yang Xinyi pushed him away with one hand, ring fiercely at him.


    Just by looking at this guy¡¯s behavior, you could tell he was trying to take advantage of the situation.


    Ye Xiong chuckled, a spitting image of a big bad wolf.


    Having been kidnapped, Tang Ning had barely eaten anything, and naturally, as a renowned chef, Ye Xiong was ordered to make somete-night snacks.


    After half an hour, a pot of piping hot porridge was ready. After drinking half of it, Tang Ning suddenly said, ¡°Cousin, do we have any beer at home?¡±<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink, so why would we have that stuff at home?¡± Yang Xinyi replied.


    ¡°But, I want to drink,¡± Tang Ning whined.


    ¡°Want a drink? That¡¯s easy. Brother-inw will go get it for you.¡± Hearing that Tang Ning wanted to drink, Ye Xiong got very excited and jumped to his feet. ¡°Alcohol is such a great thing!¡±


    If Yang Xinyi and Tang Ning got warm and happy drinking, got drunk, and started taking off their clothes to dance, it wasn¡¯t impossible.


    And if they got drunk, wouldn¡¯t that mean anything could happen?


    Engrossed in his wishful thinking, Ye Xiong suddenly realized that Yang Xinyi was shooting daggers at him with her gaze, saying coldly, ¡°I dare you to go buy some.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ning, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t help you, it¡¯s that your sister won¡¯t let me,¡± Ye Xiong sighed.


    He knew all too well how icy his wife could be. With her around, it was virtually impossible to have a drink or pull any shenanigans with Tang Ning.


    ¡°Sister¡­¡± Tang Ning cooed.


    ¡°You want to drink? Call your mom. If she agrees, I¡¯ll let you drink right away, as much as you want.¡± Yang Xinyi took out her phone and ced it on the table.


    Seeing the phone, Tang Ning immediately shrank back and kept her head down in silence.


    She knew her mother¡¯s temperament all too well. Getting her to agree to let her drink was harder than reaching the heavens.


    ¡°Well, will you call?¡±


    Yang Xinyi shot Ye Xiong a re, clearly saying: Look what you¡¯ve done.


    She knew her aunt¡¯s character very well¡ªextremely principled. If she found out Ye Xiong wanted to get her daughter drunk, she would fight for her daughter¡¯s safety, and Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t believe for a second that Ye Xiong, that bad-idea guy, would dare to call her.


    But to her surprise, Ye Xiong picked up the phone and said, ¡°You said it yourself, if auntie agrees, you won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t interfere at all, you can drink as much as you like,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    ¡°I have another condition,¡± Ye Xiong smiled.


    ¡°What condition?¡±<div>


    ¡°Not only can you not stop us, but you also have to join us in drinking,¡± Ye Xiong grinned.


    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll drink,¡± said Yang Xinyi.


    She didn¡¯t believe for a second that Ye Xiong would dare to call her aunt. It was past 10 p.m., and any normal parent would stop their children from drinking at this hour.


    ¡°None of you make a sound.¡± Ye Xiong coughed, made a shushing gesture, and then dialed Yang Yueru¡¯s number.<div>


    ¡°Xinyi, you¡¯re still up sote?¡± came Yang Yueru¡¯s distinctive voice from the other end.


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s me, Ye Xiong!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Xiong, what¡¯s up? Thinking of calling your auntie at this hour?¡± Yang Yueru¡¯s voice sounded surprised.


    ¡°Nothing much, just calling auntie to see if you¡¯ve gotten home yet?¡±


    ¡°Been home for a while, thanks for the concern, ha!¡± Yang Yueruughed on the other end. ¡°Why are you still up? Don¡¯t bezy, work hard, and give your auntie a little bear cub to hold soon.¡±


    Yang Xinyi was listening nearby, a line of ck text forming above her head. This little aunt was way too anxious!


    The emperor isn¡¯t in a hurry, but the eunuch is!


    Besides, was it even possible that she would have cubs with this guy?


    Ye Xiong nced at Yang Xinyi andughed with a hehe, ¡°Little aunt, rest assured, we¡¯re working overtime day and night, we¡¯ll definitely fulfill your wish.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯m rooting for you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a given.¡±


    Listening in, Yang Xinyi¡¯s face grew redder the more she heard. She couldn¡¯t understand how her usuallyposed little aunt could lose her restraint when talking to this guy.


    If she didn¡¯t know that the person on the other end was her little aunt, she might have thought it was a deeply frustrated spinster!<div>


    ¡°Little aunt, actually, I called you because I have something to talk to you about,¡± Ye Xiong said after chatting for a while and got straight to the point.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I want to teach Xiao Ning how to drink beer,¡± Ye Xiong replied directly.


    ¡°How could you, she¡¯s just a high school student.¡±


    ¡°I also think that it¡¯s not good for a high school student to drink, especially girls, it gives a bad impression, but then I thought about it and figured that not knowing how to drink is an even bigger issue,¡± Ye Xiong pondered and continued, ¡°Last time, I saw a report about a ss reunion where some of the women got dizzy after just half a drink. You think about it, Tang Ning also has ssmates and will attend reunions. She¡¯ll definitely have to drink sometimes. If she can¡¯t handle a couple of beers, getting dizzy after a few sips will make her aughing stock among friends. So I want to take these few days to teach her how to drink beer, at least she¡¯ll be able to hold her own with three drinks when out and about. Right?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Yang Yueru fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, then you teach her properly, but don¡¯t let her get drunk, or else I¡¯ll hold you ountable.¡±


    ¡°Why would I let her get drunk? Even if she wanted to, my wife wouldn¡¯t agree!¡± Ye Xiong winked at Tang Ning, smiled, and then said, ¡°Little aunt, it¡¯s almost half-past ten, get some sleep early. Sleep is a beauty¡¯s worst enemy, you know.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, little aunt will head to bed first, bye.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    Ye Xiong had just hung up the phone when Tang Ning threw herself onto him, pressing her body against his back, and eximed, ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re simply amazing, managing to convince my mom, that old-fashioned person. You¡¯re the best.¡±


    While saying this, Tang Ning jumped about, her hands locked around Ye Xiong¡¯s neck, instantly making him feel overwhelmed.


    Good grief, she¡¯s driving me to temptation at a vicious pace!


    ¡°Xiao Ning, let go of your brother-inw. What would people think with you acting like this?¡± Yang Xinyi saw Tang Ning clinging to Ye Xiong, acting without boundaries, and immediately voiced her criticism.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m just hugging my brother-inw, and here you are getting jealous, how petty,¡± Tang Ning reluctantly let go.


    ¡°Exactly, jealous Ghost, one should learn to share good things,¡± Ye Xiong quickly agreed.


    This little niece really knows what¡¯s up.


    Seeing the two of them acting like lunatics, Yang Xinyi started to get a headache.


    ¡°I¡¯m off to buy beer,¡± Ye Xiong stood up and ran out.


    Half an hourter, Ye Xiong returned with two dozen beers and a big bag of barbecued food.


    ¡°Food¡¯s here!¡± Tang Ning stretched out her long ws, grabbed a skewer ofmb, and started eating, marveling non-stop, ¡°So spicy, so exhrating!¡±


    The ce where Ye Xiong got the midnight snack was known for the best barbecue nearby, a ce he often went to with King, so naturally, the taste was spot on.


    ¡°Stop focusing on the food, let¡¯s drink!¡± Ye Xiong hurriedly opened a bottle of beer and pushed it in front of her.


    Feeling the thrill from the spiciness, Tang Ning quickly grabbed the beer and took a big gulp!


    Pfft!


    No sooner had the beer hit her throat than she spat it out, spraying it all over Ye Xiong¡¯s face.


    ¡°So this is beer, it¡¯s so nasty to drink?¡± Tang Ning spat out in disgust.<div>


    A smear of beer froth trickled down Ye Xiong¡¯s face, an indescribably awkward sight.


    ¡°Just now, who was it that said beer is a good thing? Indeed, beer is a good thing.¡± Even though Yang Xinyi usually didn¡¯t indulge inughter, seeing Ye Xiong¡¯s state, she couldn¡¯t help butugh until she doubled over.

 Chapter 54: 0054: Wife, You’re So Kind_1

    Chapter 54: Wife, You¡¯re So Kind_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Cousin-inw, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Tang Ning said pitifully.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Ye Xiong grabbed some paper towels, wiped his face clean, and said generously, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower ande back down to continue drinking.¡±


    Damn, this dummy really took a big loss.


    Ye Xiong trudged upstairs, quickly showered and changed clothes, and came back down after ten minutes.


    When he saw the table full of empty skewer sticks, he was stunned.


    Could these two female tyrants really eat that much? In such a short time, they¡¯d devoured dozens of skewers?


    Don¡¯t you know how to share, or have any manners? I drove over ten kilometers to buy that.


    With sharp eyes, Ye Xiong saw a big chicken wing left in front of Yang Xinyi and quickly pounced on it.


    But before he could reach it, Yang Xinyi had already stuffed thest wing into her mouth, took a bite, and said, ¡°Ye Xiong, where did you buy this barbecue from, the taste is off.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong felt like crying; this was just too bullying!


    ¡°Wife, street food is really dirty, those guys don¡¯t wash their hands, sweat drips onto the meat, the oil is gutter oil, the meat is from dead cows¡­ in short, it¡¯s as dirty as it gets, do you still want to eat it?¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes gleamed with hope as he badmouthed the barbecue.


    He felt so disgusted he could spit out the saliva in his mouth¡ªhe now expected her to vomit the food she¡¯d eaten.


    However, Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t stop eating; she actually ate with even more gusto.


    ¡°Go on, keep eating, I¡¯m listening,¡± she said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of the dirt?¡± Ye Xiong asked, incredulous.


    ¡°I deal with a dirty man like you every day, what¡¯s a little barbecue?¡± she retorted.


    Her point was, Ye Xiong was much dirtier than the barbecue.


    Yang Xinyi used to be obsessive about cleanliness, so what¡¯s with her current behavior? Not a single trace of her neat freak self.


    Ye Xiong was deeply hurt. He nced at the beer on the table, which was untouched. He had wanted to find an opportunity to get his wife and sister-inw drunk and have a wild night, but ended up losing troops along with hisdy.


    His stomach growled with hunger. With no other choice, Ye Xiong opened a bottle of wine and drank it sullenly.


    Spurt!


    Tang Ning, sitting beside him, finally couldn¡¯t hold back herughter and said, ¡°Cousin-inw, look here, ta-da!¡±


    Tang Ning took out a bag from under the table and opened it, revealing about twenty skewers of barbecue.


    ¡°Tang Ning, you¡¯re the best, you deserve a reward. I¡¯ll take you flying tomorrow,¡± Ye Xiong said excitedly.


    ¡°These are what your cousin left behind. I¡¯m not that kind-hearted. If it weren¡¯t for her stopping me, I would have finished them all,¡± Tang Ning said.


    Ye Xiong looked at Yang Xinyi and smiled, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re really great!¡±


    Her heart fluttered at his simple three-word phrase!<div>


    A woman¡¯s life pursuit, in summary, is nothing more than these few words.


    Due to gender reasons, women ultimately cannot focus on careers like men do. They need love, need to manage a home, and need to bear and raise children. Even the most capable career women long for a strong pair of arms.


    The man before her, although shameless, turned out to be quite exceptional upon closer interaction.


    There were times when he indeed touched her heart.<div>


    Like when he would move her scissors away during sleep; or when she fell ill, just a phone call and he would return immediately to take her to the hospital for treatment.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her, he didn¡¯t know what would have be of him by now.


    This man had extraordinary abilities; looking at how he handled the poisoning incident at Mingyang International Hotel, turning a nearly bankrupt establishment into a thriving one, and how he managed to save Tang Ning in such a short time, it was evident that he was capable and reliable.


    Women were certainly notcking in his life, Du Yuehua and even his close friend Xiao Fangfang seemed to have a bit of a crush on him.


    If only he weren¡¯t such a jerk.


    ¡°Wife, why are you staring at me like that? Have you discovered that you¡¯re kind of falling for me?¡± Ye Xiong said with augh.


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s recently kindled affection plunged straight down.


    ¡°Brother-inw, aren¡¯t you stating the obvious? Who do you think my cousin is? She¡¯s the undisputed number-one beauty in Jiangnan. Even I feel inferior to her. If she didn¡¯t like you, why would she have married you?¡± Tang Ning interjected.


    ¡°She liked me before, and she likes me even more now.¡± Ye Xiong chuckled, his eyes rolling around before he suddenly added, ¡°Your cousin really is excellent, she has two great traits, but as a woman, she inevitably has ws. As a man, I have a strength that just happens to fill her gap. Together, we¡¯re a perfect match.¡±


    ¡°What two great traits, one w, what strength¡­¡± Tang Ning listened in confusion and asked, ¡°Brother-inw, your words sound so profound, why don¡¯t I understand a thing?¡±


    ¡°If you really don¡¯t understand, you¡¯ll naturally get it once you¡¯re married,¡± Ye Xiongughed heartily.


    p!


    A hand mmed heavily onto the table as Yang Xinyi roared furiously, ¡°Go to your room and sleep right now.¡±<div>


    The sudden outburst startled both of them. Tang Ning couldn¡¯tprehend why her cousin had suddenly be so angry.


    ¡°I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going right now.¡± Ye Xiong quickly stood up and scampered off, shouting as he ran, ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in bed.¡±


    Yang Xinyi nearly choked on those words.


    Next, Tang Ning was also sent by Yang Xinyi to sleep upstairs.


    Yang Xinyi started cleaning up the mess on the table. Previously, she would have detested these dirty and greasy things, not even willing to touch them, but now, it didn¡¯t bother her at all. Moreover, she felt that it was perfectly normal for a woman to do these tasks.


    She would have to do the same once she got married.


    As Yang Xinyi was tidying up, she remembered what had just happened and couldn¡¯t help butugh, a look of happiness spreading across her face.


    Upon returning to her room, Yang Xinyi got ready to take a shower, only to discover a man lying on the floor¡ªwho else but Ye Xiong?


    ¡°What are you doing in my room? Roll over to your own room and sleep,¡± Yang Xinyi scolded.


    ¡°Tang Ning hasn¡¯t left yet. If she finds out we¡¯re sleeping in separate rooms, she¡¯ll surely suspect something,¡± Ye Xiong responded with staunch logic. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want her telling your younger aunt or your dad, and you know how devious this girl is, she loves eavesdropping on others.¡±


    Yang Xinyi thought he had a point, telling herself that Tang Ning would leave in a couple of days so she could endure it a little longer.


    After clearing up, Yang Xinyi began sweating a bit and thus went to the bathroom to shower.


    However, with Ye Xiong in the room, it was inconvenient for her to bathe, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower now. You should leave first ande back in half an hour.¡±<div>


    ¡°Wife, you go ahead, I absolutely won¡¯t peek,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s icy re returned.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, alright?¡± Ye Xiong said with a sullen face, dejectedly walking out and carefully closing the door behind him.


    Yang Xinyi entered the bathroom to shower, unaware that the grease was tough to clean off, taking quite a while to do so. After the shower, she found to her dismay that she had forgotten to bring her pajamas in with her.


    Fortunately, she had acted quickly and made Ye Xiong leave; otherwise, she would have been at a great disadvantage.


    Yang Xinyi congratted herself on her prudence and opened a small crack in the door, seeing that Ye Xiong wasn¡¯t in the room, she dashed naked towards the door, nning to lock it and then get dressed at her leisure.


    Just as she reached halfway, the door suddenly swung open.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth fell open wide, almost wide enough to fit an egg.

 Chapter 55: 0055 The Unlucky Wang Shu_1

    Chapter 55: The Unlucky Wang Shu_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°`


    Ah!


    A high-decibel shriek rang out, and Yang Xinyi quickly ran into the bathroom.


    In the next room, Tang Ning was so startled by the sound that she leapt up from her bed, eximing in shock, ¡°Brother-inw is too amazing, to make my cousin scream like that. It seems what the books say is true, the icier the exterior, the kinkier they are on the inside. My cousin too, screaming like that, how¡¯s anyone supposed to sleep?¡±


    After speaking, she pressed her ears tightly shut.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth gaped wide open, and it took him a long while toe back to his senses, murmuring, ¡°So big, so white!¡±


    What a pity that the glimpse was so fleeting; he couldn¡¯t see everything clearly, some crucial parts were missed. But just that one nce had already sent him into raptures.


    Thinking about it, what was she doing running into the bathroom? Wasn¡¯t she going to have toe out naked just the same?


    Indeed, women are brain-dead when scared.<div>


    ¡°Honey, you can¡¯t me me, you were the one who told me toe in after half an hour. I didn¡¯te a step early or a stepte, I just happened upon you. You can¡¯t hold it against me, okay?¡±


    To keep Yang Xinyi from blowing up, Ye Xiong hurried to exin.


    Haven¡¯te a step early or a stepte, who do you think you are, Eileen Chang?


    Yang Xinyi, hiding inside the bathroom, locked the door tight, fearful that Ye Xiong, driven by animal instincts, would burst in.


    She repeatedly cursed herself for being stupid. At such a critical moment, she could only me her bad luck for forgetting to bring her pajamas and not keeping track of the time, allowing this guy to take such a big advantage of her.


    All because that grease was too hard to wash off, making her lose track of time.


    Anyway, she had been seen before; what¡¯s the big deal if he saw her one more time.


    Comforting herself with these thoughts, Yang Xinyi calmed down, opened a crack in the door, and called out, ¡°Get out, lock the door from outside, and wait there. Without mymand, you absolutely can¡¯te in, Imand you alone.¡±


    ¡°At yourmand, wife.¡±


    Ye Xiong stepped out, locked the door from the outside, and waited.


    A momentter, Yang Xinyi called out, ¡°You cane in now.¡±


    Upon entering, Ye Xiong saw Yang Xinyi had changed into a pink one-piece nightgown, hiding her perfect figure. She was now sitting at the vanity table by the bed, applying a face mask.


    ¡°The nket is in the wardrobe; fetch it yourself. And if you have any dirty ideas¡­¡± Yang Xinyi patted the sharp scissors on the table with a coldugh, ¡°You know what I mean.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s legs mped together instantly, obediently opened the wardrobe, took out the nket, and spread it on the floor to sleep.


    Moonlight streamed in through the window, casting tranquility on the floor like snow.


    Yang Xinyi hugged the nket, looking down at Ye Xiong sleeping soundly on the floor, twitching a faint smile on her lips before gently closing her eyes.


    A tender night, an enchanting night.


    The gloomy basement.


    A figure wrapped in a ck cloak stood in the darkness, emitting an aura that sent chills down the spine.<div>


    He seemed as if he had climbed out from a pile of corpses, devoid of any sign of life, except for the pair of luminous green eyes indicating this was a being unlike any known human. No trace of vitality could be seen on him.


    In front of him stood a young man, about twenty-four or twenty-five, pale and as silent as a cicada in winter.


    If Ye Xiong had been there, he would have certainly recognized the man as his archenemy, He Haodong.


    The ck-robed figure extended a gloved hand, with fingers long and thin, cing five one-centimeter-long needles on the table, and spoke indifferently, ¡°Do it yourself.¡±<div>


    ¡°`


    He Haodong trembled as he held the five slender needles between his fingers, pushing them into his nails. The severe pain made his body spasm.


    Even so, he clenched his teeth, refusing to make any sound, even if it meant breaking his teeth.


    After all five needles were inserted into his nails, He Haodong copsed on the ground as if drained, crying out in agony, ¡°Thank you, Boss, for your mercy.¡±


    ¡°He Haodong, I sent a Gene Warrior to assist you with serious matters, yet you used him to poison and attempt to kill Luo Weiwei for your personal vendetta. Now we¡¯ve lost another Gene Warrior. Do you know how much it costs the organization to cultivate one?¡± the ck-Robed Person rasped angrily.


    ¡°Boss, sending Yan Li to poison her was only to draw out Luo Weiwei, to blow her up because she has been doggedly after us. I¡¯m worried that someday she¡¯ll trace it back to me,¡± He Haodong exined.


    ¡°Bullshit, you did it to kill Ye Xiong, to avenge the matter of your wife being taken; do you think I¡¯m unaware?¡± the ck-Robed Person roared angrily.


    ¡°Boss, I really had no selfish intentions.¡±


    ¡°This is just a lesson. If anything like this happens again, the punishment won¡¯t be so simple,¡± the ck-Robed Person warned angrily.


    ¡°Boss, Ye Xiong has killed our people, are we just going to let that go?¡± He Haodong asked unwillingly.


    ¡°Of course we can¡¯t let it go; whoever kills our people must pay a price,¡± the ck-Robed Person snorted coldly, his eerie green eyes ring as he spoke, ¡°But not everything has to be settled by our own hands; one must learn to leverage other forces.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong is very strong, even Yan Li is no match for him. Even if we send assassins, it¡¯s not certain they can kill him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not always necessary to kill someone to deal with matters. Controlling someone without killing them, that is the highest realm for those with grand ambitions!¡±<div>


    ¡°Please enlighten me, Boss.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong has a friend named Wang Tong, and this is his Achilles¡¯ heel. Wang Tong has a sister¡­¡±


    After hearing this, He Haodong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Wang Shu had been having a spell of bad luck. Ever since she was fired by Yang Xinyi, she had been continuously rejected in the final round of interviews after half a month¡¯s search.


    What puzzled her was that she made a good impression during the first interviews, even going so far as to flirt with a man in his forties in his office to pique his desire.


    She had thought the job was hers, only to receive a call from the man the next day saying she didn¡¯t meet the requirements.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t meet the requirements, my ass. During the interview, he almost touched me all over, and now this.¡±


    Wang Shu felt she had hit rock bottom, utterly disheartened. Her hatred for Ye Xiong was like a surging river, endless and convoluted.


    Had it not been for a phone call from Ye Xiong instructing Yang Xinyi to fire her, she would still be in her high heels, impably dressed, andfortably lying in her office collecting a sizeable monthly sry.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, I must avenge this wrong,¡± Wang Shu swore through clenched teeth.


    After a tiring day, Wang Shu got off the bus and walked toward her rented apartment.


    No sooner had she walked halfway than a young punk with dyed red hair blocked her way.


    The punk appeared drunk, his face reeking of alcohol. Seeing Wang Shu dressed so provocatively, a lewd expression crossed his face, and he chuckled, ¡°Miss, how much for one night?¡±<div>


    ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person; I¡¯m not that kind of woman,¡± Wang Shu retorted, trying to escape apprehensively.


    But before she knew it, the punk stepped in her way, blocking her path with a lecherousugh, ¡°Dressed like that, if you¡¯re not ady of the night, what are you? Do you think I don¡¯t have money? Fuck, let me tell you, I¡¯m short of everything except cash.¡±


    ¡°Back off, or I¡¯ll call the cops,¡± Wang Shu said in a panic.


    ¡°Call the cops? I¡¯ll have you right now, and we¡¯ll see how you call the police,¡± he said.


    The punk dragged Wang Shu by both arm and waist, pulling her into an alleyway.

 Chapter 56: 0056 Trap_1

    Chapter 56: Trap_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Let me go, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Wang Shu screamed.


    Suddenly feeling a chill on her face, a dagger pressed against her cheek, the hoodlum said viciously, ¡°Scream again, and I¡¯ll sh your face. I¡¯d like to see who¡¯d want you then.¡±


    Wang Shu was too frightened to move and let the hoodlum drag her into the darkness.


    Momentster, the sound of tearing clothes could be heard.


    A tear rolled down from her eyes, as Wang Shu felt her world copsing.


    Although she had been ruthless in her climb to the top, involving herself with several men, all of them were men of status and were clean. The man on top of her now, reeking of alcohol and filth, made her feel nauseated.


    What worried her most was that she had no idea if this guy was diseased. A forced encounter was minor, but contracting an incurable disease would ruin her life.


    The hoodlum tore off Wang Shu¡¯s clothes and pinned her down. Seeing her obedient, he put the knife on the ground and started to remove his pants.


    Just as Wang Shu was about to resign herself to fate, she saw the knife on the ground. Noticing that the hoodlum was off guard, she suddenly grabbed the knife and stabbed fiercely.<div>


    It wasn¡¯t until the hoodlumy in a pool of blood that Wang Shu, shocked, dropped the knife and crouched on the ground, trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯ve killed someone, what should I do?¡± Wang Shu was terrified, her speech incoherent.


    Trembling, she took out her phone to call the police, when suddenly a figure approached, calling out, ¡°Wang Shu, is that you?¡±


    Turning around, Wang Shu saw a former ssmate standing before her.


    This ssmate, Zhao Jun, had pursued Wang Shu fiercely in high school, but at that time, she had no interest in him because his family was poor. Later, at a ss reunion, she saw that Zhao Jun was doing quite well and was even a renownedwyer, which made her regret her past disinterest.


    ¡°Zhao Jun, I¡¯ve killed someone,¡± Wang Shu said, copsing into sobs.


    ¡°What, you killed someone?¡± Zhao Jun was startled. He came over to see for himself and asked, ¡°What on earth happened?¡±


    Wang Shu recounted the whole incident, frantic with anxiety.


    ¡°What should I do, what do I do now?¡±


    ¡°Wang Shu, listen to me, you can¡¯t call the police,¡± Zhao Jun grabbed her phone and said seriously.


    ¡°He tried to rape me, it was self-defense,¡± Wang Shu argued.


    ¡°Trust me, I studyw. You could have just stabbed him once and run away, but because you killed him, they might convict you for excessive self-defense.¡±


    ¡°Then what do I do? I can¡¯t go to jail, absolutely not,¡± Wang Shu said, grabbing Zhao Jun¡¯s hand agitatedly.


    ¡°There is one way, but I don¡¯t know if you have the guts to do it,¡± Zhao Jun¡¯s eyes shed with a cold gleam.


    ¡°What way?¡±


    Zhao Jun whispered in Wang Shu¡¯s ear. After hearing it, she shook her head desperately, ¡°No, absolutely not. If it¡¯s discovered, I¡¯m dead for sure.¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s done covertly, it will never be discovered,¡± Zhao Jun suddenly grabbed Wang Shu¡¯s hand, his voice filled with excitement, ¡°Wang Shu, all these years, I¡¯ve dreamt of being with you, even if it means going to Hell. Although you¡¯ve made a mistake this time, I¡¯m willing to stand by you. Trust me, nothing will go wrong.¡±


    After a moment of stunned silence, Wang Shu nodded firmly.


    At night, in the outskirts of the forest, a car was parked there.<div>


    ¡°Xinyi, wait here for me; I¡¯ll go bury the body,¡± Zhao Jun said.


    ¡°Zhao Jun, thank you,¡± Wang Shu said, moved.


    ¡°For you, any sacrifice is worth it, even if it leads to Hell,¡± Zhao Jun replied, then he lifted the body from the car and headed up the mountain.


    Halfway up, out of sight, the body on Zhao Jun¡¯s neck suddenly moved.<div>


    ¡°Alright, that woman can¡¯t see us now.¡±


    The thug slid off Zhao Jun¡¯s back, pulled a blood bag from his body, and tossed it on the ground,ughing, ¡°Bro, your technique for picking up chicks is freaking genius, man. I¡¯m totally outssed. This babe is gonna be tightly tied to you from now on.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, watch your mouth,¡± Zhao Jun said coldly.


    ¡°Rx, my lips are sealed as long as there¡¯s money involved.¡± The thug rubbed his fingers together and said, ¡°Can I have the rest of my acting fee now?¡±


    Zhao Jun pulled out his wallet, drew out a dozen hundred-yuan bills, and passed them over, identally dropping one on the ground.


    The thug bent down to pick it up, and just as he stood up, he felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    A dagger mercilessly stabbed into his heart.


    ¡°Dead men tell no tales,¡± Zhao Jun said as he pushed him to the ground, a devilish cold smile on his face.


    Afterward, Zhao Jun buried the thug, cleaned up, and then took out his phone to make a call.


    ¡°Young Master Dong, everything¡¯s been taken care of.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Jun, nurture this chess piece well. I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s time to use it,¡± He Haodong said.


    ¡°Understood, Young Master Dong.¡±


    After hanging up, Zhao Jun returned to the car.<div>


    At that moment, Wang Shu sat in the car trembling like a frightened kitten.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jun took her into his arms and then kissed her.


    Wang Shu initially resisted, but she quickly melted in Zhao Jun¡¯s embrace. In a moment, the entire car shook, filled with the low growls of a man and a woman¡­


    Morning sunlight filtered through the window, illuminating the room.


    Ye Xiong rubbed his eyes and yawned as he got up.


    Inside the bathroom, Yang Xinyi had already changed her clothes and was brushing her teeth. Her perky buttocks looked particrly alluring.


    ¡°Wife, that move of yours, so enchanting,¡± Ye Xiongplimented.


    Yang Xinyi rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Are youing to thepany with me today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got work to do. Why should I go to yourpany?¡± Ye Xiong asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a position for you at thepany.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes brightened, and his mood soared; it seemed his wife was gearing up to bring him on board permanently.


    ¡°Considering the small talent you¡¯ve demonstrated at Mingyang International Hotel, I thought I¡¯d let you take a position in our group,¡± Yang Xinyi said straightforwardly.


    ¡°Small talent? It¡¯s significant talent, okay. And by the way, my sry is pretty high, not just anyone can afford me,¡± Ye Xiong dered, head held high.<div>


    ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m waiting for you downstairs,¡± Yang Xinyi said after washing her face and stepping out of the room.


    Ye Xiong went to his own room to wash and change clothes. Aftering downstairs, Tang Ning¡¯s busty cousin hadn¡¯t even woken up yet.


    After having a quick breakfast, Ye Xiong followed Yang Xinyi to the car shed.


    In the garage, a ck Porsche sports car sat quietly, like a sleeping lion, looking very imposing.


    This car, worth around eight million, was Yang Xinyi¡¯s ride.


    Yang Xinyi rarely drove this car on regr days, usually opting for a van worth a few hundred thousand. Only on special asions, when she needed to unt a little, would she drive this car out.


    Beyond the Porsche, a red Mercedes sedan was parked in the garage¡ªthe same one that Ye Xiong had targeted for a scam on Tang Ning, valued at around three million.


    Ye Xiong nced at the two cars worth millions, and then at his own Jetta, which wasn¡¯t worth a few tens of thousands, feeling the urge to never drive that beater again for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 57: 0057: Fraudster_1

    Chapter 57: Fraudster_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Wife, which one should we take?¡± Ye Xiong asked, pointing at two luxury cars.


    ¡°Drive the Porsche; I have a meeting with an important foreign client today. I heard you¡¯re pretty good at English, soe with me to the airport to meet them,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    ¡°Who told you my English was good?¡± Ye Xiong asked curiously.


    ¡°Stop showing off and get in,¡± Yang Xinyi tossed the keys to him and walked to the back seat of the car.


    Ye Xiong had never driven such an expensive luxury car before and was extremely excited as he got on, touching it here and there with a look of sheer attachment.


    What a divine artifact for hooking up!


    If he drove this car and parked it outside Jiangnan University, wouldn¡¯t those pure young girls around eighteen or twenty flock to it like moths to a me? It would be a guaranteed sess every time he tried to ask one out.


    Ye Xiong secretly decided that he should borrow the car more often given the chance.


    ¡°Wife, I want to discuss something with you. You know I¡¯m the general manager of Mingyang International Hotel, and if you want me to work at yourpany, the position can¡¯t be low. What job do you n to arrange for me?¡± he asked.<div>


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re capable of besides security work?¡± Yang Xinyi asked contemptuously.


    ¡°I could also¡­¡± Ye Xiong thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t reallye up with anything he could do.


    Office work wouldn¡¯t suit his personality; he couldn¡¯t stay put. Doing something else would be too bothersome. As for being a trantor, he didn¡¯t have the patience to be a middleman. And being a CEO? Just forget about it.


    After some thought, working as a hands-off security manager seemed to be the most profitable option.


    ¡°You¡¯ll take a position as the deputy manager of the security department at thepany. When there¡¯s nothing to do, you don¡¯t need toe to work. But when there¡¯s a problem that cannot be solved, you need to deal with it properly. I¡¯ll give you a monthly sry of ten thousand,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    ¡°Ten thousand?¡± Ye Xiong was taken aback and said with contempt, ¡°Yang Papi, aren¡¯t you being too stingy?¡±


    ¡°I remember you didn¡¯t even make four thousand a month when you worked as a construction worker at the construction site.¡±


    ¡°How can that be the same? Back then, I was single; now I have a wife to support,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Do you think I need you to support me?¡± Yang Xinyi shot him a disdainful look.


    ¡°So you finally admit you¡¯re my wife?¡± Ye Xiong said excitedly, patting his chest, ¡°Just for that statement, I¡¯d do it even without the sry.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for that,¡± Yang Xinyi dly epted.


    Ye Xiong, with his huge mouth, thought to himself when his wife had be so shameless, she took him seriously when he was just joking.


    ¡°That¡­ wife, I was just joking. Think about it, we¡¯re not really husband and wife, and even if you epted, you wouldn¡¯t be happy about it, right?¡± Ye Xiong chuckled.


    Yang Xinyi suddenly turned her face to the window, silent.


    Ye Xiong puckered his lips, thinking how a woman¡¯s mood is indeed as changeable as June weather. He hadn¡¯t said anything wrong; they were in a fake marriage, that¡¯s the reality. So why was she upset now?


    The car soon arrived at the airport, and Yang Xinyi finally turned her head back, her face calm once again.


    ¡°This is the general manager of a veryrgepany abroad. It took me a long time to arrange this meeting. This deal could be worth billions and is thergest foreign trade order ourpany has had in recent years. Rein in your personality and don¡¯t mess this up for me,¡± Yang Xinyi said seriously.


    ¡°Understood, just pretend I¡¯m invisible,¡± Ye Xiong smiled and asked, ¡°Which country is thepany from?¡±


    ¡°America.¡±<div>


    ¡°Whichpany is so impressive?¡± Ye Xiong asked casually.


    ¡°Huamei United Trading Group.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiong was startled.


    ¡°Huamei United Trading Group, why, have you heard of it?¡±<div>


    Heard of it? He was all too familiar with it!


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle bitterly as his solemn face transformed into one of cynical nonchnce.


    ¡°Did you look into thispany¡¯s background?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people abroad to investigate. Thepany spans tens of thousands of square meters and is located in the downtown center. It¡¯s a rarerge enterprise locally, with substantial financial and physical strength,¡± Yang Xinyi was exining.


    Substantial my foot, it was nothing but an empty shell.


    During his time in Dragon Soul, Ye Xiong had encountered a cross-bordermercial fraudster and investigated his background. He eventually found out that the man was from Huamei United Trading Group and thus pursued its lineage.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that the investigation revealed this famouslyrgepany, with tens of thousands of square meters in local presence, to be an empty shell with disastrous finances, hundreds of billions in debt.


    In America, many people knew about this, but in Huaxia, few were aware. Numerouspanies had fallen victim, swindled by a mirage. It was unexpected that Yang Xinyi had also encountered them.


    It wasn¡¯t really Yang Xinyi¡¯s fault. The mey with the cunning nature of thepany, which seemed to have significant connections locally. After Ye Xiong¡¯s investigation, the organization had even lodged a diplomatic protest with America, thinking thepany had been shut down, only to find it was still operational.


    Clearly, thispany¡¯s ties with the local government were anything but ordinary.


    Since he had encountered it tonight, he might as well take care of this matter properly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the personing today?¡±


    ¡°Bu Zefu, thepany¡¯s representative stationed in Huaxia. Be careful with what you sayter on, don¡¯t offend anyone,¡± Yang Xinyi warned seriously.<div>


    The car stopped at the airport, where Yang Xinyi held up a sign with English words like ¡®Warmly Wee Bu Zefu¡¯ while waiting.


    Within fifteen minutes, a man in his forties, short and pot-bellied, stepped out.


    Following closely behind him were two African giants over one meter ny, clearly his bodyguards. The entourage indeed had an imposing look that demanded respect.


    Apany representative with two special forces bodyguards was not something manypanies could boast.


    ¡°You must be Miss Yang Xinyi. You are truly beautiful, and it¡¯s an honor to meet you,¡± Bu Zefu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Yang Xinyi, like a wolf sighting meat.


    Then, he spread his arms wide, preparing to give Yang Xinyi a big hug.


    Having heard a bit about these foreigners¡¯ customs, Yang Xinyi, although reluctant, managed to suppress her disgust and gently leaned in.


    But just then, a figure stepped in front of her, arms open wide in wee and with fluent English replied, ¡°Dear Mr. Bu Zefu, it is such an honor to meet you. Wee to the beautiful country of Huaxia.¡±


    Although Yang Xinyi had heard that Ye Xiong could speak English, she never expected him to be this fluent. Such standard pronunciation could onlye from someone who had frequent interactions abroad.


    This guy, had he been overseas? He was getting more and more mysterious.


    ¡°And who might this gentleman be?¡± Bu Zefu was annoyed but couldn¡¯t refuse Ye Xiong¡¯s enthusiasm and was about to reciprocate when suddenly a thunderous sneeze erupted.


    Ye Xiong let out a huge sneeze, spraying saliva all over Bu Zefu¡¯s face.


    That scared Yang Xinyi out of her wits.<div>

 Chapter 58: 0058: Breaking Through the Deception_1

    Chapter 58: Breaking Through the Deception_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡± Ye Xiong wiped the corner of his mouth, pretending to be anxious.


    ¡°Hearing that Mr. Bu Zefu wasing made me so excited that I couldn¡¯t sleep all night, and I might have caught a cold. Here, quick, wipe it off¡ªif you get infected by me, it would be troublesome.¡±


    Bu Zefu pulled out a tissue, disgustingly wiped his face from the spit, and really wanted to explode in anger, but considering the few million in advance payment he was about to scam, he held it back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just get down to business,¡± Bu Zefu said, pretending to be very impatient, and told Yang Xinyi, ¡°We have a flight booked tonight, and we still need to visit anotherpany tomorrow. There isn¡¯t much time.¡±


    Yang Xinyi red fiercely at Ye Xiong and said angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to drive quickly?¡±


    Ye Xiong walked to the driver¡¯s seat with a smile. After testing Bu Zefu with a sneeze, he was even more certain that Bu Zefu was a major business scammer.


    Looks like there¡¯s going to be some extra money to be made today!


    A sly smile appeared at the corner of Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth. It was really not bad working at Xinyi Group¡ªon the first day, he encountered a swindler.


    The car quickly arrived at Xinyi Group. Apanied by his bodyguards, Bu Zefu took a tour of thepany before visiting some of the main subsidiaries and sales outlets under Xinyi Group.<div>


    By the afternoon, Ye Xiong had gained quite an understanding of his wife¡¯spany.


    You don¡¯t realize until you see it¡ªwhat a shock, I hadn¡¯t expected my wife to be so wealthy.


    Thepany¡¯s business epassed real estate, dining, hardware, fast-moving consumer goods, and other channels, with powerful financial resources. The main cooperation with Huamei United Trading Group was in the hardware industry.


    It was because, in recent years, the domestic hardware industry had been generally bleak that Xinyi Group¡¯s exports in the hardware sector had reached a bottleneck. Compared to the other sectors of thepany, it earned too little and had even been operating at a loss.


    That¡¯s precisely why Yang Xinyi was so focused on this cooperation.


    If they could secure this order, it might well turn around the zero-profit situation of thepany¡¯s hardware sector and equate it with the other sectors.


    At three in the afternoon, the party returned to thepany to begin negotiations.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, you can go out,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    The uing negotiation involvedmercial secrets, so Yang Xinyi sent Ye Xiong away.


    ¡°Hank, Ma Ji, you guys go out too,¡± Bu Zefu waved his hand.


    The two bodyguards left, but Ye Xiong did not go. Instead, he stayed and looked at Bu Zefu with a strange smile on his face.


    When being introduced earlier, Yang Xinyi told Bu Zefu that Ye Xiong was her driver. At that time, Bu Zefu was very displeased. He had thought Ye Xiong was someone important to Yang Xinyi or a big shot in thepany, so he did not pursue the sneeze. Had he known earlier that he was just a driver, he would have blown up then and there and given him a harsh p.


    Now this guy was provoking him with his gaze, and Bu Zefu immediately became unhappy.


    ¡°President Yang, is this the quality of yourpany¡¯s employees? Where did this guye from, does he even understand manners?¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong, I told you to go out, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Yang Xinyi, seeing that Ye Xiong was still standing there, also got somewhat angry.


    Seeing his wife so helpless, Ye Xiong felt it was time to give her a good lesson so that she wouldn¡¯t be clueless the next time they encountered a scammer like this.


    ¡°Mr. Bu Zefu, we¡¯ve been around all day today¡ªwhat do you think of ourpany?¡± Ye Xiong suddenly asked.


    Putting on an angry face, Bu Zefu said, ¡°Whatever I think, I¡¯ll tell Miss Yang Xinyi, not you, a mere driver. If you don¡¯t leave now, I won¡¯t sign the contract with yourpany.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong, get out now, do you hear me? If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m going to lose my temper!¡± Yang Xinyi red furiously.<div>


    It was as if Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t seen Yang Xinyi¡¯s fiery gaze at all. He walked over to Bu Zefu¡¯s side and suddenly snatched the notebook from his hand. After flipping it open and barely ncing at it, he mmed the notebook down hard on Bu Zefu¡¯s head.


    This action not only terrified Yang Xinyi, but Bu Zefu was also dumbfounded.


    ¡°President Yang has been talking for so long, and you¡¯ve been pretending to take notes. I thought you were jotting down something important, but instead you were secretly sketching our president. If you wanted to draw, just draw. But our President Yang is as beautiful as a flower, and you¡¯ve made her look like aplete mess.¡±


    After speaking, Ye Xiong threw the notebook onto the table, revealing a portrait sketch of none other than Yang Xinyi.<div>


    Yang Xinyi immediately felt displeased. She had introduced everything with great effort, thinking he was taking notes, prepared to discuss further upon returning, only to find out he was secretly drawing her.


    Bu Zefu, now caught, was beet red with embarrassment.


    Apart from being a swindler, he had another hobby: beautiful women and sketching.


    When he first met Yang Xinyi, he was captivated by her extraordinary Eastern beauty. During the journey, he just couldn¡¯t help but secretly draw her while pretending to be all serious. Little did he know he would be exposed.


    ¡°President Yang is the most beautiful Eastern woman I have ever seen. Everyone has the love of beauty, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Bu Zefu argued, his face stiff.


    Smack, smack, smack!


    Ye Xiong grabbed the notebook from the table and hit Bu Zefu three times before bursting out in anger, ¡°How could Huamei United Trading Group employ someone as lousy as you? Thepany sent you out to find partners, not to pick up girls. Without taking notes, how are you going to report back to thepany?¡±


    Bu Zefu, already guilty, felt even more so after being hit by Ye Xiong and quickly exined, ¡°I have thoroughly understood the situation of your esteemedpany long ago¡­ thoroughly in¡­¡±


    ¡°Thoroughly in mind¡­ is that how you learned Chinese?¡± Ye Xiong scolded.


    ¡°Right, right, thoroughly in mind. I can prepare the materials slowly when I go back,¡± Bu Zefu hastily corrected himself.


    ¡°Tell me, what type of hardware does Xinyi Group¡¯s factories mainly produce?¡± Ye Xiong pressed step by step.


    ¡°That, scissors, beauty sets, ovens, kitchenware¡­¡±


    ¡°Bullshit, when do we produce kitchenware?¡±<div>


    ¡°Oh, kitchenware is from anotherpany. I got it mixed up,¡± Bu Zefu quickly responded.


    ¡°Not only do we produce hardware kitchenware, but it¡¯s also the most important part,¡± said Ye Xiong, before he suddenlyughed.


    By now, even if Yang Xinyi was naive, she knew the man in front of her was definitely not there to talk business but was aplete fraudster.


    The smile on her face quickly turned to frost as she asked coldly, ¡°Mr. Bu Zefu, don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation?¡±


    ¡°Business is all about mutual willingness. If Miss Yang Xinyi isn¡¯t interested in coboration, then I shall take my leave,¡± Bu Zefu said, standing up.


    At this moment, he knew he could no longer continue the charade and chose to make a getaway.


    Just as he got to the door and was about to open it, a hand reached out and pressed down on the doorknob before him.


    Ye Xiong stood in the doorway, a cold smirk ying on his lips as he said, ¡°Mr. Bu Zefu, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. You see, your good friend Mr. Druke and I are good friends too. He had the opportunity to eat free national food in prison, and it was all thanks to me. Don¡¯t you want me to help you out so you can join him for some free national food?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Bu Zefu¡¯s face drastically changed.

 Chapter 59: 0059 Master Negotiator_1

    Chapter 59: Master Negotiator_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Who is Druke?


    As Bu Zefu from the samepany well knew, Druke was his predecessor as the representative in Huaxia. Heter got arrested in Huaxia, was deported, and is still in prison now.


    It was said that the evidence from the Huaxia authorities was very clear, and their attitude was extremely firm, so even though Huaxia media joined forces with Shangyi Group, which has a strong background locally, they still couldn¡¯t get him out.


    Very few people knew about this, and he wondered how this guy came to know.


    ¡°Mr. Ye Xiong, I don¡¯t know any Mr. Brook, and he¡¯s definitely not a friend of mine. Could you be mistaken?¡± Bu Zefu said, his tone harsh yet with an undertone of fear.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know him, then you may leave. I wish you a smooth journey,¡±


    Ye Xiong waved his hand and revealed a cold smirk, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t get caught like Druke did at the moment of boarding.¡±


    Bu Zefu stumbled, nearly falling to the ground.


    What was this guy, knowing even about Druke being caught right before boarding? How was that possible?<div>


    After all, the number of people who knew about it was very limited. How did this guye to know?


    Could it be that he was rted to the arrest of Druke?


    ¡°Come on,e on, if you don¡¯t hurry, you¡¯ll miss your flight,¡± Ye Xiong urged him while pulling out his phone, looking like he was about to make a call.


    The more Ye Xiong acted this way, the more uneasy Bu Zefu became.


    Leaving or staying, he was pacing back and forth, unsure of what to do.


    Yang Xinyi had seen through it early on. Bu Zefu clearly didn¡¯t really want to cooperate. After being exposed by Ye Xiong, he should have hurried to leave, but now why didn¡¯t he dare to leave?


    ¡°Well¡­ Mr. Ye Xiong, how about we talk, just the two of us?¡± Bu Zefu thought for a while and finally decided he couldn¡¯t take the risk.


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±


    Having said that, Ye Xiong turned to Yang Xinyi and said, ¡°President Yang, could you please step out for a moment? I need to discuss the details of the order with Mr. Bu Zefu.¡±


    You discuss an order my foot, not even knowing the prices of your ownpany¡¯s products, how are you going to talk about it?


    Nevertheless, Yang Xinyi stood up and left the office.


    After waiting outside for half an hour, Ye Xiong came out and said with a smile, ¡°President Yang, you should give me a big red envelope. I just helped you close a deal worth ten million.¡±


    ¡°What, ten million?¡± Yang Xinyi was startled.


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t have lost his mind. Bu Zefu was clearly a scammer, and doing business with him was nothing but courting death, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Here¡¯s the contract. Take a look, President Yang. If there are no objections, please sign it,¡± Ye Xiong handed over a contract.


    Aplete contract was already prepared? Let¡¯s see what kind of order you¡¯ve managed to secure.


    Yang Xinyi took it, and after a moment, she waspletely stunned.


    ¡°Order: Copper shlight, price: 120 Huaxia Coins each¡­ Total order amount: eleven million, to be paid in four instalments, each instalment around two and a half million¡­ The buyer must pay the full order amount to the seller, and production begins from the date of payment.¡±


    The price was outrageously high, and the contract was all over the ce.<div>


    Especially the deposit part ¨C which foreignpany pays in full before production nowadays? Foreignpanies tend to be very arrogant, considering it good enough if they don¡¯t insist on payment upon delivery.


    This contract was pure chaos.


    ¡°Pay in full before production, am I seeing this right?¡± Yang Xinyi looked at Bu Zefu questioningly.


    ¡°Yes¡­ This is what Mr. Ye Xiong and I discussed,¡± Bu Zefu swallowed nervously, his voice strained.<div>


    This was outright ckmail, not a contract; Bu Zefu had no choice but to agree to Ye Xiong¡¯s demands in order to avoid jail.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it clearly written on the contract? Mr. Bu Zefu has already signed it,¡± Ye Xiong said, showing signs of impatience. ¡°Hurry up and sign it. After signing the contract, Mr. Bu Zefu still has to transfer the first instalment.¡±


    ¡°Right now?¡± Yang Xinyi could hardly believe it.


    However, reality was reality. After Yang Xinyi signed the contract, Bu Zefu immediately wired the first batch of funds, over two million. It was only after hearing this news from the finance department that Yang Xinyi dared to believe it was true.


    Doing business with foreigners, getting the money first, then producing the goods ¡ª this was still a first for me.


    ¡°Mr. Bu Zefu, it¡¯s been such a pleasure doing business with you,¡± Ye Xiong said, his voice as cheerful as someone who had just won a game of cards.


    ¡°Pleasure working with you, happy to coborate,¡± Bu Zefu responded with a smile, as if he had spat out a fly.


    Sadly, his smile was uglier than crying.


    Two million Huaxia Coins, converted to Dors, that was over four hundred thousand Dors, and it was all provided upfront by himself!


    Butpared to a prison cell, spending four hundred thousand Dors was worth it.


    ¡°Mr. Ye Xiong, I¡¯ll be going now if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± Bu Zefu said.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Bu Zefu left the office, his two bodyguards in tow, slinking away in defeat.<div>


    He even forgot to take the contract on the desk with him, meaning he had just given away two million to Yang Xinyi for nothing.


    Holding the contract in her hand, Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    This was the true definition of a ruffian.


    And this was the epitome of a swindler.


    In just half an hour, he had swindled someone out of two million, and the guy didn¡¯t even get angry about it; this fellow was truly worthy of a second look.


    ¡°Two million, we split it evenly; just transfer it to my ount,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile, seeing the puzzled look on Yang Xinyi¡¯s face. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t you suddenly find your husband incredibly charming?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself; what you did is robbery through deceit, and it¡¯s illegal,¡± Yang Xinyi was not fond of his methods, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t do it again next time. If you meet a swindler like Bu Zefu, you still have to call the police, or who knows how many others will get cheated.¡±


    ¡°Calling the police is no use without solid evidence; they won¡¯t be able to catch him,¡± Ye Xiong shrugged his shoulders.


    What he had done just now was bluff Bu Zefu; it was entirely a case of getting something for nothing, and it was only because of Bu Zefu¡¯s own guilty conscience that he had been so easily frightened.


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t approve of you making money in this way,¡± Yang Xinyi still stood by her opinion.


    ¡°Wife, are you concerned about me?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a teasing giggle.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll end up in jail, and then there will be no one to watch over thepany for me,¡± Yang Xinyi gave him a cold look.


    Half an hourter, Ye Xiong¡¯s ount suddenly had an additional three million. Yang Xinyi not only hadn¡¯t taken a single cent but had also transferred an extra one million to him, including the tens of thousands he had borrowed from Du Yuehua to buy gifts for his cousins.<div>


    Looking at the message on his ount, Ye Xiong felt like a nouveau riche and didn¡¯t know the best way to spend the money.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    In the afternoon, driving Yang Xinyi¡¯s car that was worth over eight million, Ye Xiongnguidly headed towards Mingyang International Hotel.


    He had begged Yang Xinyi for a long time to drive this car and she had only consented with strict warnings not to misuse it.


    Back at the hotel, it was just around noon. When Ye Xiong drove into the hotel, Wang Tong was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, you¡¯re too awesome ¨C you even took President Yang¡¯s reserved ride,¡± Wang Tong circled the ck Porsche, clicking his tongue in admiration.


    ¡°It¡¯s my wife¡¯s car, so it¡¯s mine,¡± Ye Xiong dered with a wave of his hand, ¡°After work, Brother Xiong will take you to pick up girls.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wang Tong¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    But soon, he shook his head, saying, ¡°No, no, if Xiao Mei finds out, I¡¯ll be in trouble. I got in deep thest time you got me into this, and it took me a long time to win her back. If she found out I went girl hunting with you, she¡¯d never let me off the hook.¡±


    ¡°Cut it out!¡± Ye Xiong gave him a dismissive finger. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell and I don¡¯t tell, who¡¯s to know?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Wang Tong hesitated.


    ¡°No ¡®buts¡¯. Let me tell you, park this eight million dor car outside Jiangnan University, and all those eighteen to twenty-year-old students will practically throw themselves at you, it¡¯s a guaranteed date every time.¡±


    Whether Wang Tong liked it or not, Ye Xiong shoved him into the car and then drove off, full of purpose.<div>

 Chapter 60: 0060: Brothers for Life_1

    Chapter 60: Brothers for Life_1


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°`


    ¡°Brother Xiong, is it really okay to pick up girls? Isn¡¯t that bad?¡±


    Wang Tong sat in the car, still feeling uneasy. His eyes darted around as if he was afraid of being seen by others.


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t say a word and took a document from the dashboard, tossing it over.


    Wang Tong caught it and looked it over. A momentter, his face showed excitement.


    In his hands was a real estate purchase contract for a four-story house in Yang Xinyi¡¯s Future New City, totaling over a million in value.


    What shocked Wang Tong the most was that the buyer¡¯s name on the contract was his own, along with his ID number. Recalling a few hours earlier when Ye Xiong asked for his ID number, he suddenly understood everything.


    A rush of emotion welled up from his heart, and Wang Tong couldn¡¯t help but have moist eyes.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, how is this okay?¡±<div>


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I promise Aunt Wang I would take good care of you, and then move her out to the city to live?¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°But this is not a small amount of money; we¡¯re talking millions here.¡±


    ¡°Does your Brother Xiong look like someone short of money?¡± Ye Xiong patted his car and bragged, ¡°Do you know how much this car costs? Over eight million. Do you know who my wife is? Yang Xinyi, with family assets worth tens of billions. Now that the Mingyang International Hotel has started turning a profit, in a little while, I could earn a hundred and a few tens of millions a month¡ªdo I look like someone whocks money?¡±


    ¡°But still¡­¡±


    ¡°Want it or not? If not, I¡¯ll just give it to some college girls as a gift when I go to Jiangnan University to pick up chickster.¡±


    Wang Tong wiped the corner of his eyes and smiled, ¡°Brother Xiong, you¡¯re really great.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re brothers for life, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Ye Xiong patted his shoulder.


    The car drove on the highway and, after a while, entered a muddy area. Wang Tong recognized this road¡ªit was the familiar road home, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Brother Xiong, I thought you were going to pick up girls?¡± Wang Tong asked curiously.


    ¡°Is your Brother Xiong that kind of person? I already have one at home and one in thepany; I¡¯m already overwhelmed. Going after more girls? If I run out of supplies, that would be a dead end,¡± Ye Xiong said,ughing.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, you¡¯re too awesome,¡± Wang Tong gave a thumbs-up and chuckled, ¡°Xiao Mei told me you and President Du were doing business¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s not the first or second time.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiong, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting caught by doing it in the office? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to find a ce?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? Doing it in the office ispletely different from doing it at home or in a hotel. If you don¡¯t believe me, try it with Xiao Mei. By the way, Xiao Mei also has a private office; you can try it there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nowhere near as bold as you,¡± Wang Tong said awkwardly.


    During their casual conversation, they soon arrived at the old home.


    Wang Tong had already figured out the probable reason for Ye Xiong¡¯s visit¡ªmost likely to pick up his mother.


    ¡°Later, tell Aunt Wang to pack up quickly. Just bring the essentials, forget about the rest; we can buy new stuff outside,¡± Ye Xiong instructed.


    ¡°Understood, Brother Xiong¡¯s time is precious now.¡±<div>


    They parked the car at the road entrance and walked into the vige. Just as they were about to enter the house, suddenly a figure emerged, carrying a yoke with water buckets.


    ¡°Sis, what are you doing here?¡±


    Seeing the figure before him, Wang Tong could hardly believe his own eyes.


    There stood Wang Shu, dressed in a rough cloth shirt, with disheveled hair and a face covered in dust¡ªfar from the sexy, arrogant, materialistic sister he had known.<div>


    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re back?¡± When Wang Shu saw Wang Tong, she felt incredibly embarrassed.


    ¡°`


    He nced at Ye Xiong inadvertently, his eyes shing a trace of chill for a fleeting moment.


    ¡°Sis, how could you¡­ end up like this?¡± Wang Tong was a bit incredulous.


    ¡°Ever since I got firedst time, I had a fallout with Yang Bin. Later, he found me and asked me to be his mistress. But I saw through his true colors and firmly broke up with him. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a pervert, clinging on to me persistently. During this time, I¡¯ve been job hunting every day. I found a few jobs, but just two days into them, he sabotaged them all. Soon, nopany dared to hire me, and I ran out of money, so I had no choice but to go back home.¡±


    After Wang Shu finished speaking, she lowered her head, her face showing a pitiable look.


    ¡°Yang Bin, that bastard, I knew he was no good the first moment I saw him,¡± Wang Tong said through gritted teeth, angrily saying, ¡°Sis, now that you know his true nature, it¡¯s not toote to turn back.¡±


    ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot my roots,¡± Wang Shu said, and tears fell as she looked at Ye Xiong, ¡°Ye Xiong, I¡¯m sorry to you, it was my fault at the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Sis, if it weren¡¯t for you driving us out of Future New City, I would still be a cement worker now, how could I be as glorious as I am today?¡± Wang Tongughed.


    ¡°Little brother, have you struck it rich? You are dressed so smartly,¡± Wang Shu asked curiously.


    Wang Tong then told her about his job as the lobby manager at Mingyang International Hotel and even mentioned his monthly sry of thirty thousand, which excited Wang Shu immensely, even a regretful expression appearing on her face.


    When Wang Tong told Wang Shu that all this was brought to him by Ye Xiong, and he revealed to her that Ye Xiong was Yang Xinyi¡¯s husband, Wang Shu could no longer contain her exmation.


    She could never have imagined that Ye Xiong would hold such a status.<div>


    Ye Xiong stood by, silent, just scrutinizing Wang Shu. His serpent-like gaze made Wang Shu feel extremely uneasy.


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Mom?¡± Wang Tong asked.


    ¡°Mom went to water the vegetables, I¡¯ll go find her,¡± Wang Shu said, and hurried off.


    After she left, Wang Tong looked at Ye Xiong, hesitating to speak.


    ¡°Are you wondering whether to take Wang Shu with us?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, although my sister offended you, you also saw that she has received her just deserts, falling to this low,¡± Wang Tong said. ¡°If I take Mom back and don¡¯t help her, she won¡¯t even have a ce to live.¡±


    Ye Xiong smiled and said, ¡°The house is yours. It¡¯s up to you whether to take her with us or not.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Xiong.¡±


    Aunt Wang came back from the fields and, after listening to Wang Shu¡¯s exnation, was extremely agitated.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, I knew you were no ordinary person; Aunt Wang wasn¡¯t wrong, was she?¡± Aunt Wang said excitedly.


    ¡°Alright Aunt Wang, pack your things. Don¡¯t bother moving anything unnecessary, Wang Tong has prepared everything,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    The group made their way to the car, and when Wang Shu saw Ye Xiong¡¯s ride, her expression became visibly moved again.


    If at the beginning she had a sliver of doubt concerning Wang Tong¡¯s words, now she was thoroughly convinced.<div>


    Having once been an employee of Xinyi Group, she was all too familiar with Yang Xinyi¡¯s Porsche, remembering even the license te number distinctly. If someone wasn¡¯t close to her, Yang Xinyi would never lend her car to them.


    ¡°How much does this car cost?¡± Aunt Wang asked, looking at the sports car¡¯s peculiar shape.


    ¡°Over eight million,¡± Wang Tong replied.


    Aunt Wang nearly lost her footing upon hearing this.


    ¡°Little Tong, maybe we should just hail a motorcycle to take us out. If we damage this car, what would we do?¡± Aunt Wang said worriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Little Tong spouting nonsense. This car, it¡¯s worth merely about a hundred thousand,¡± Ye Xiong quickly exined.


    ¡°Little Tong doesn¡¯t understand, don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Aunt Wang, relieved, scolded seriously, ¡°The van from Old Wang¡¯s family next door, which fits about a dozen people, costs only fifty or sixty thousand. This car of yours, squeezing five people in like this, how much can it be worth?¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s face suddenly became streaked with dark lines.

 Chapter 61: 0061 Mysterious Yellow Liquid_1

    Chapter 61: Mysterious Yellow Liquid_1


    After delivering Wang Tong¡¯s family of three to their new vi, the group roamed around the house.


    ¡°Wang Tong, you and Aunt Wang take a look around, I want to have a chat with your sister,¡± Ye Xiong instructed.


    ¡°Okay, Ye Xiong.¡±


    Once they had left, Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Shu, staring at her intently.


    ¡°What do you want with me?¡± Wang Shu asked, feeling guilty.


    ¡°Do you know why I gave Wang Tong a house worth millions?¡± Ye Xiong sat on the leather sofa and asked indifferently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know,¡± replied Wang Shu, shaking her head.


    ¡°When I first came to Jiangnan City, I was penniless and starving. It was your brother who gave me a bun at that time, and then introduced me to work as a cement worker on the construction site, which solved my food and clothing problem. The answer is that simple.¡±


    Seeing Wang Shu didn¡¯t say a word, Ye Xiong continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends in Jiangnan. Wang Tong is one of the few I consider a true friend. I don¡¯t know if you are really down on your luck or if you have some ulterior motive, but if you truly want to turn over a new leaf, Wang Tong would certainly be happy. However, if you have any other intentions and harm Wang Tong and Aunt Wang, let me make myself clear, I will absolutely not let you go.¡±


    ¡°One is my brother, the other my mother, how could I harm them?¡± Wang Shu quickly said.


    ¡°If that is true, then that¡¯s for the best.¡±<div>


    ¡°Is Mingyang International still hiring? I¡¯m out of work right now and I don¡¯t want my brother to support me. Any job would do, as long as I can get by,¡± Wang Shu suddenly asked.


    ¡°Mingyang International Hotel has already filled its positions; we¡¯re not looking for anyone at the moment,¡± Ye Xiong tly refused.


    He didn¡¯t keep those with ill intentions around him.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ve taken enough of your time,¡± replied Wang Shu politely.


    ¡°Tell Wang Tong I have something else to take care of and I must go first,¡± Ye Xiong said before leaving the vi.


    After he left the vi, Wang Shu immediately took out her phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Zhao Jun, Ye Xiong has given my brother a house worth a million. Now I¡¯m living with them¡­ Ye Xiong seems to have be suspicious of me. I asked him to arrange for me to work at Mingyang International Hotel, he refused¡­ Zhao Jun, let¡¯s just drop it, okay? I can¡¯t provoke that guy, and besides, he¡¯s been really good to my brother¡­ Can you stop using this to threaten me¡­ Fine, I promise you, I¡¯ll find another opportunity to get close to him¡­¡±


    By the side of the road, inside a car.


    Ye Xiong, wearing earplugs, listened to Wang Shu¡¯s conversation in the living room with crystal clear rity.


    Before leaving just now, he had nted a bugging device under the sofa, wanting to see what kind of person Wang Shu was. Now that he had listened in, his suspicions were confirmed; his eyes shed with a cold gleam.


    Nature is hard to change.


    From the moment he first saw Wang Shu, he knew she wasn¡¯t genuinely remorseful, and she wasn¡¯t just down on her luck¡ªbut had an agenda. From the phone call, he could tell that someone was using her as a pawn against him.


    It looked like He Haodong¡¯s dirty tricks.


    In Jiangnan City, apart from him, no one else bore such hatred towards him.


    Taking out the earplugs, Ye Xiong started the car.


    Small pawns like Wang Shu didn¡¯t concern him; it was the person behind her he needed to be wary of.


    You can block an open spear, but an arrow shot in secret is harder to defend against. Now that he knew Wang Shu intended to harm him, there was nothing to worry about.


    Before picking up Yang Xinyi, Ye Xiong went to the service center to have the car maintained, otherwise, knowing his wife¡¯s penchant for cleanliness, if she found out he used her vehicle to pick up people from the countryside, it would be difficult to borrow it again in the future.


    Returning to Xinyi Group, it was just after six o¡¯clock in the evening. Ye Xiong went straight to Yang Xinyi¡¯s office and saw her still busy at work. He knocked on the door and said with a smile, ¡°Wife, it¡¯s time to get off work.¡±<div>


    ¡°When we¡¯re at thepany, don¡¯t call me wife,¡± Yang Xinyi nced at him with raised eyebrows before continuing to work.


    ¡°And at home?¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll just head home and call out!¡± Ye Xiongughed, sitting to one side to wait for Yang Xinyi to finish her work.<div>


    Today, Yang Xinyi wore a professional short-sleeved blouse, with a white gold ne peeking out from the V-neck, featuring a diamond ofke blue that clearly was quite expensive.


    When she worked, she was extremely focused, and this earnest appearance was filled with an intellectual beauty.


    However, she had a habit that left Ye Xiong utterly speechless.


    Yang Xinyi had long hair that she brushed aside while walking, so it wouldn¡¯t block her vision, but when she was working and looking down, a strand of hair would asionally fall in front of her face.


    At those times, she would frequently flick away the hair obstructing her view.


    Ye Xiong counted, and in just one minute, she had brushed the hair aside more than ten times.


    God, this foolish woman! Couldn¡¯t she just tuck that strand behind her ears?


    After Yang Xinyi finished her work, seeing Ye Xiong staring at her intently, she ced her pen on the desk and scowled, ¡°Do you realize that staring at someone like that is very rude?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you without any clothes on, so what¡¯s there to look at when you¡¯re dressed?¡± Ye Xiong retorted.


    No sooner had he spoken than a folder flew at him fiercely.


    Ye Xiong slipped out quickly, and the folder mmed against the door.


    Peeking out from behind the door, Ye Xiong smiled and said, ¡°Wife, humans are like iron, food is like steel; without eating, how can you have the strength to work? Why don¡¯t we go eat something first thene back and work overtime slowly?¡±


    ¡°Wait another twenty minutes,¡± Yang Xinyi said tly.<div>


    Ye Xiong had no choice but to loiter around aimlessly. After wandering around for a bit, it was already seven o¡¯clock, and Yang Xinyi still hadn¡¯t called him.


    ¡°Such a workaholic.¡±


    Ye Xiong, speechless, just found a ce to continue waiting.


    Out of utter boredom, he took out a bottle of yellow liquid and toyed with it.


    It was a thumb-sized test tube filled with a yellow substance, resembling yellow mud, the same color as Yan Li¡¯s eyes after his transformation.


    That day, after crippling Yan Li, who had transformed, Ye Xiong searched him hoping to find something about his identity. To his surprise, he found nothing apart from this small bottle of liquid.


    It was after injecting this liquid into his body that Yan Li started transforming into a giant.


    Holding the bottle, Ye Xiong inspected it closely, hoping to discern something, but unfortunately, after looking at it for a long time, he still saw no text on the bottle, making it seem like some kind of unbranded counterfeit medicinal injection.


    ¡°This stuff allowed Yan Li to transform, it¡¯s definitely not ordinary. If I were still with Dragon Soul, I could pass it to the tech department for analysis to identify the ingredients.¡±


    ¡°But now, I¡¯m no longer part of Dragon Soul, and there¡¯s no need to go back,¡± murmured Ye Xiong to himself.


    Right then, his phone rang; it was Yang Xinyi calling.


    ¡°This workaholic is finally done,¡± Ye Xiong muttered as he put away the yellow liquid and took out his phone to answer.


    ¡°Go to Fenghua Hotel and pick up two meals to bring back. I¡¯ve already ordered; you can just go and pick them up. I still have some things to finish and need to work overtime a bit longer,¡± Yang Xinyi said from the other end.<div>


    Ye Xiong nced at the time, it was already half-past seven. If they were to eat now and head home, it would be after nine, and after a shower, it¡¯d be ten. If they were a real married couple, a quick romp and then sleep would be perfect.


    ¡°This habit needs to change.¡±


    Instead of fetching meals, Ye Xiong headed straight for Yang Xinyi¡¯s office.

 Chapter 62: 0062 Gene Catalyst_1

    Chapter 62: Gene Catalyst_1


    He pushed the door open and, ignoring Yang Xinyi¡¯s surprised gaze, Ye Xiong closed the folder on the desk, snatched the pen she was holding, and ced it into the pen case.


    Throughout the process, he was expressionless like a robot.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yang Xinyi asked seriously.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of making so much money when in the end, it might just end up benefiting that bastard man? With your current situation, why suffer so much? You should enjoy your life,¡± Ye Xiong said as he tidied up.


    ¡°Give me ten more minutes.¡±


    ¡°One hour ago, you asked me for twenty minutes.¡±


    Yang Xinyi sighed. After some time of interaction, she had gotten to know this man a bit, and his decisions were hard to change, so she let him do as he pleased.


    She stood up, but just as she did, she suddenly felt a numbness in her feet and slumped onto the desk, her brows deeply furrowed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting too long, my feet are a bit numb,¡± Yang Xinyi quickly sat down again.


    ¡°Let me give you a massage.¡±<div>


    Without waiting for her agreement, Ye Xiong squatted down, took off her high-heeled shoes, and asked, ¡°Where is it numb?¡±


    ¡°My calves,¡± Yang Xinyi replied, almost as if possessed.


    Subconsciously, she felt she should refuse, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say no at that moment; she even felt a bit of anticipation, wanting to know if Ye Xiong¡¯s massage really could make her feelfortable.


    It was Ye Xiong¡¯s first time touching Yang Xinyi¡¯s feet. Just like her, her feet were dainty and exquisite, with very fair skin that looked like they might fit a size six shoe.


    Her toes were very clean, and the toenails were neatly kept, clearly indicating a girl who valued hygiene highly.


    The feeling of being massaged by Ye Xiong, both numb andfortable, made Yang Xinyi moan softly, her face flushing red.


    Suddenly, she quickly withdrew her foot, her face blushing as she said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, no need to continue.¡±


    Ye Xiong grabbed her foot back andughed, ¡°It¡¯s not done yet, what are you afraid of? I¡¯m not going to eat you.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Yang Xinyi huffed, but she did not continue to pull her foot away.


    Numb feet were caused by sitting for a long time and poor cirction. Ye Xiong massaged her calves for a while, and as the blood flow returned, the pain subsided.


    ¡°Wife, is there anywhere else on your body that¡¯s ufortable? I¡¯ve learned massage techniques, and I guarantee that after a massage, your whole body will feelfortable, even more so than¡­,¡± Ye Xiong joked with a smile.


    She might not have considered it before, but the mention sparked a tempting curiosity within Yang Xinyi.


    Due to long periods spent sitting in the office, she suffered from a mild upational ailment in her back. The doctor had told her it wasn¡¯t serious but advised her to stand up and move around after sitting for half an hour to an hour, to stretch her muscles, yet often she would forget all that when engrossed in work, sometimes sitting for several hours straight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she finally decided against giving this guy a chance, knowing that despite his earnest appearance now, if she really let him massage her back, who knows if his hands would make their way up to her chest.


    This guy was untrustworthy.


    Ye Xiong smiled and didn¡¯t insist, following her out of the office, one after the other.


    It was already past seven in the evening, and the entire building was quiet with hardly anyone around.


    Ye Xiong told Yang Xinyi to wait at the entrance while he went to fetch the car from the parking shed. Just as he entered the parking lot, a sudden sense of crisis welled up, and he came to an abrupt halt.


    ¡°Come out,¡± he suddenly called out to one of the pirs.<div>


    After a moment, a familiar figure emerged from behind the pir.


    Phoenix, dressed like a post-apocalyptic assassin, appeared before him.


    ¡°Why are you here to see me again?¡± Ye Xiong asked impatiently.


    ¡°Hand over the thing you took from Yan Li, it¡¯s an order from themander.¡± Phoenix walked up to him and said seriously.<div>


    ¡°What thing?¡±


    ¡°The Gene Catalyst.¡±


    ¡°This thing, huh?¡±


    Ye Xiong pulled out the bottle of yellow liquid and unted it in front of Phoenix.


    Just as Phoenix reached to take it, Ye Xiong retracted his hand, stuffing the item from his jeans pocket into his crotch, and said with augh, ¡°If you want it,e and get it yourself.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Can you be any more shameless?¡± Phoenix nced at where he had hidden the small bottle, torn between taking it or not, caught in a dilemma.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that for the sake of national security, you dare to do anything? Howe now you don¡¯t even have the courage to take a bottle of yellow liquid?¡± Ye Xiong stuck out his bottom unresistingly and chuckled, ¡°Take it or leave it, but if you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong, be serious.¡± Phoenix said sternly.


    ¡°Forget it if you¡¯re not taking it.¡± Ye Xiong ignored him and walked towards his car.


    After hesitating for a moment, Phoenix finally couldn¡¯t resist and said, ¡°Stop, I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s lips curved into a sly smile as he stopped and raised his hands.


    Phoenix reached out, shaking terribly.


    In her life, she had never done something so embarrassing. Even the first time she took a gun to kill someone, her hands didn¡¯t tremble this much.<div>


    To avoid embarrassment, she had to look away, reaching toward the waistband of Ye Xiong¡¯s pants.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re blushing.¡±


    Seeing a rare flush of red on Phoenix¡¯s usually unchanging face, Ye Xiong eximed loudly as if discovering a new world.


    The more she was called out on it, the more ashamed Phoenix became.


    If it weren¡¯t because he was Reaper, if it weren¡¯t because she owed him a favor, Phoenix would have forcefully snatched it away by now.


    To not prolong the awkwardness, Phoenix quickened her pace, ready to reach through his waistband.


    But unexpectedly, Ye Xiong suddenly screamed, stepping back several paces and shouting loudly, ¡°Pervert, hooligan, do you think I¡¯m that kind of easy man? Let me tell you, I¡¯m not so easy to take advantage of!¡±


    Phoenix¡¯s face darkened, who exactly was taking advantage of whom here?


    ¡°Don¡¯t insult me further, my patience has its limits.¡± Phoenix said angrily.


    ¡°You can¡¯t endure this little injustice? Think back to when I was tortured alive for three days and nights, buried underground for most of a month, and aftering out, I still bore it without blowing you away with a gun. You call this an insult?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s face immediately turned back to his usual cold expression.


    Phoenix, whose face had been flushed with anger, cooled down in an instant and stared at him nkly.


    Ye Xiong took out the yellow liquid from his pants, ced it on the ground, and said, ¡°You can take the yellow liquid, but you must tell me what this is, what does it do?¡±


    ¡°This is called the Gene Catalyst, a biochemistry experimental drug. It¡¯s mainly used to catalyze Gene Warriors and enhance theirbat capability. The specificposition hasn¡¯t been figured out yet. This thing is very important to us, so themander has ordered me to bring it back.¡± Phoenix exined.<div>


    ¡°If you wanted it, I might have given it to you, but if he wants it¡­¡± Suddenly, Ye Xiong lifted his foot and stomped hard on the bottle, and the whole bottle of yellow liquid spilled on the ground.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Go back and tell Long Tianya that the thing he wanted, I identally smashed.¡± Ye Xiong said, then he got back into his car and drove off.


    Phoenix stood still for a long time, then sighed, took out her phone, and dialed out.

 Chapter 63: 0063: By the Poolside_1

    Chapter 63: By the Poolside_1


    Ye Xiong pulled the car out of the parking lot and from inside his clothes, he took out another bottle of yellow liquid, a smirk appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    The moment he found the yellow liquid on Yan Li¡¯s body, he knew Dragon Soul would definitely send someone to retrieve it, so he stealthily made an identical copy.


    If Phoenix took it back, they would surely realize the yellow liquid had been switched, but if he crushed the bottle of yellow liquid, no one would know he still had it on him.


    ¡°Gene Catalyst, I wonder if there would be any changes if this stuff were injected into me?¡±


    This thought merely crossed his mind; he didn¡¯t dare actually do it.


    He certainly didn¡¯t want to turn into some hideous, gigantic monster.


    Of course, whether he could transform was a mystery, and even he wasn¡¯t sure if he carried the right genes.


    ¡°Why took you so long?¡± Yang Xinyi asked curiously as he arrived btedly.


    ¡°In the parking lot, I bumped into a beauty and hit on her for a bit,¡± Ye Xiong said with augh.


    ¡°Morals.¡± Yang Xinyi rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°By the way, where do you n to eat?¡± Ye Xiong asked.<div>


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Xinyi replied, ¡°There¡¯s a western restaurant in the north of the city by the He Xi, serving authentic French cuisine, it¡¯s quite good.¡±


    ¡°French cuisine, it¡¯s been a long time since I had some,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile. ¡°Is it your treat, or is it mine?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yang Xinyi gave him another eye roll, unable to believe he had the gall to ask such a shameless question.


    With a heh, Ye Xiongughed, stepped on the elerator, and headed towards the western restaurant.


    ¡°Next time you need to pick someone up from the countryside, let me know, don¡¯t drive this car there,¡± Yang Xinyi suddenly said.


    ¡°How did you know I went to the countryside to pick someone up?¡± Ye Xiong was taken aback, but he quickly realized that there must be a tracker in the car. ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t trust me? You lend me the car, yet you still worried I would mess around?¡±


    ¡°The moment I park this car at Jiangnan University, countless pretty students would jump in, ready for a fling at a moment¡¯s notice, do you think I can feel at ease?¡± Yang Xinyi said coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s all a joke, all just a joke,¡± Ye Xiong said awkwardly,ughing it off.


    Ni Ma, not only did this car have a tracker, but it also had a bug. It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t go for a fling with Wang Tong, or I would have been caught red-handed.


    ¡°Some things, you shouldn¡¯t just bber to others,¡± Yang Xinyi huffed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bber!¡±


    ¡°You say you didn¡¯t, but you told me and Du Yuehua, one during the day, and one at night, that you¡¯re never satiated¡­¡± As Yang Xinyi recalled those words, her face became a mixture of anger and annoyance, yet she looked astonishingly charming.


    ¡°What you do with Du Yuehua is your business, just don¡¯t smear my reputation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife in name right now. If I tell Wang Tong that we haven¡¯t slept together, do you think he¡¯d believe it?¡±


    ¡°In any case, you¡¯re forbidden to talk nonsense in the future, especially about such disgusting topics,¡± Yang Xinyi warned.


    ¡°What¡¯s so disgusting about it? Men and women making love is very normal, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Xiong stated self-righteously, taking a nce at her lovely face and said with a smile, ¡°If your dad hadn¡¯t been ¡®disgusting¡¯ with your mom, would you be here now?¡±


    ¡°Stop it,¡± Yang Xinyi red furiously.


    ¡°Wife, the way you look right now, I suspect you¡¯re sick!¡± Ye Xiong considered seriously and said earnestly, ¡°There¡¯s a good chance you suffer from what they call, frigidity.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to deal with you anymore,¡± Yang Xinyi said, seeing his nonsense grow more absurd, she simply ignored him.<div>


    She expected him to lose interest if she stayed silent, but who would have guessed that once he started on such indecent topics, he brimmed with excitement like a shot of adrenaline, talking non-stop.


    He said, ¡°Wife, look, I¡¯ve cured your germaphobia, you don¡¯t spit out chicken meat with my saliva anymore; your inability to love has been cured, you¡¯ve already fallen for me; now, with your frigidity, should I find a time to cure you too?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t re at me; frigidity is way more dangerous than an inability to love, it¡¯s a big deal that affects the next generation. How about tonight, I take care of this issue properly for you?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t hide an illness; if you¡¯re sick, you need treatment¡­¡±<div>


    Hearing his increasingly shameless talk, Yang Xinyi simply ignored him, put on her earplugs to listen to music, and found peace in a blissful ignorance.


    Sure enough, Ye Xiong¡¯s fervor cooled down, and after a while, he stopped talking.


    After finishing her music, Yang Xinyi took out her earplugs, and suddenly Ye Xiong said, ¡°Wife, is there a men¡¯s product store nearby? I want to buy a box. Think about it, we¡¯re still young. It¡¯s not good to have children too early.¡±


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s slender hand suddenly found its way to his thigh and gave it a fierce pinch.


    In the car, Ye Xiong¡¯s screams echoed like a pig being ughtered.


    Twenty minutester, the two arrived at a Western restaurant and ordered two steaks, getting ready to eat.


    ¡°Wife, how about we go to a movie after dinner?¡± Ye Xiong took out two movie tickets, waved them, and said, ¡°I know you love sci-fi movies, and this is thetest release.¡±


    ¡°Are the seats together?¡± Yang Xinyi asked while cutting her steak.


    ¡°Of course, they¡¯re together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Yang Xinyi raised her eyebrow and gave him a look, saying, ¡°The movie theater is the number one hotspot for male perverts. You think I¡¯m going to give you the chance?¡±


    She had figured it all out; his wife was indeed smart.


    Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t expected that all his little schemes were discovered, and he suddenly lost his temper.


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re really judging a gentleman by your own wicked standard. Am I that kind of person?¡± Ye Xiong firmly denied it.<div>


    The meal took almost half an hour, and during that time Ye Xiong kept teasing, hoping to melt Yang Xinyi, the Ice Mountain. But no matter what he said, Yang Xinyi treated it as if a dog was barking madly, not taking his words seriously at all.


    When they returned to the vi, it was almost nine o¡¯clock. Ye Xiong parked the car in the garage and suddenly heard the sound of watering from the swimming pool behind the vi.


    Who could be swimming in the middle of the night, could it be?


    Ye Xiong ran quickly to the pool and stopped behind a big tree to observe.


    He saw, under the bright lights, a figure swimming slowly in the pool. Judging by the silhouette, it resembled his cousin Tang Ning.


    ¡°Cousin, is that you swimming?¡± Ye Xiong called out loudly.


    From the pool, a head emerged. Seeing Ye Xiong, Tang Ning said cheerfully, ¡°Cousin-inw, you¡¯re finally back. Hurry and change; I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Ye Xiong dashed into his room to change, but after searching everywhere, he couldn¡¯t find his swimming trunks. Left with no choice, he had to wear a pair of boxers and ran down to the pool. With a graceful leap like a diver, he plunged in.


    Bang!


    A sound of flesh hitting against an object rang out, and Ye Xiong¡¯s head bumped into a big lump.


    The water was only waist-high, and Ye Xiong¡¯s head had hit the bottom of the pool!


    Giggling!<div>


    Tang Ning screamed with delight, stood up; all she did was squat in the water to y a trick on Ye Xiong, never expecting him to actually fall for it.


    ¡°Serves you right, cousin-inw!¡± Tang Ningughed so hard she shook, creating waves around her.


    Ye Xiong emerged from the water, touched the big bump on his head, and said angrily, ¡°Dare to y me, I¡¯ll see how I deal with you.¡±


    After speaking, he charged towards Tang Ning with furious momentum, ready to administer instant justice.


    ¡°Cousin, save me, your husband is bullying me!¡± Tang Ning screamed out loud.

 Chapter 64: 0064: Dragon Spiral Inner Power_1

    Chapter 64: Dragon Spiral Inner Power_1


    ¡°Nobody can save you,¡± Ye Xiong pounced over like a big grey wolf.


    Just when he was about to pounce on Tang Ning, suddenly a figure appeared before him, staring coldly at him, ¡°Try to mess around again and see what happens.¡±


    Dressed in a conservative swimsuit, Yang Xinyi stood in front of Tang Ning, her gaze icy as Ice Mountain, staring coldly at Ye Xiong.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s temper immediately deted.


    ¡°Brother-inw, didn¡¯t you want to teach me a lesson? Come on then!¡±


    Hiding behind Yang Xinyi, Tang Ning stuck her head out from around her neck, stuck out her tongue, and made a Ghost Face.


    ¡°Wife, can¡¯t you wear less? This swimsuit is too conservative. Just look at Tang Ning, now that¡¯s what you call swimwear,¡± Ye Xiong lectured seriously.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s swimsuit looked almost like a dress, not only covering all the critical parts of the body but even having sleeves.


    Ni Ma, is this a swimsuit or a dress?


    Will wearing less kill you?


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that someone will lose their animal instincts and do something worse than beasts,¡± Yang Xinyi retorted angrily as she nced at Tang Ning¡¯s swimwear, which was almost no different from underwear, and her mouth twitched.<div>


    Dressed like that, isn¡¯t it inviting crime?


    ¡°Xiao Ning, you¡¯ve been washing for so long, let¡¯s go back!¡± Yang Xinyimanded.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done having fun yet,¡± Tang Ning didn¡¯t want to go back.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t obey, I¡¯ll send you home tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Just say you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll be the third wheel, just say you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll stop you from doing bad things. I can just close my eyes, plug my ears, and I won¡¯t hear anything you do, alright?¡± Tang Ning argued grudgingly.


    ¡°Go¡­ back¡­ now!¡± Yang Xinyi, fuming with anger,manded again.


    Tang Ning had no choice but to stand up and reluctantly walk towards the vi.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze followed her until her bodypletely disappeared, and only then did he reluctantly retract his gaze.


    Such a view wasn¡¯t always avable.


    ¡°What are you staring at? Be careful of getting a sty,¡± Yang Xinyi scolded irritably.


    ¡°A beautiful sight is naturally worth looking at, or should I be looking at you?¡± Ye Xiong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything there is to see of you already, not interested.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Yang Xinyi had just finished cursing when Ye Xiong suddenly leaped out of the pool and quickly jumped behind arge tree.


    Yang Xinyi secretly took pleasure, feeling triumphant, thinking how obedient he was.


    Surely he has a mean streak, he won¡¯t mend his ways without a scolding.


    But Ye Xiong pounced to the back of the tree, and a figure dashed out swiftly, jumping over the wall.


    ¡°Damn, there¡¯s an intruder.¡±


    rmed, Yang Xinyi quickly stood up from the pool and ran back to the vi, worried that Tang Ning might be in danger.


    Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t expected the intruder to be so fast;pared to his past opponents, this one was many times stronger.<div>


    This was a mysterious figure entirely shrouded in a ck cape, with not even a patch of skin exposed anywhere, even wearing ck gloves on the hands, looking like a demon.


    A pair of eerie green eyes seemed as if they didn¡¯t belong to a human!


    Just this appearance made Ye Xiong feel that this person was definitely not simple.


    With a push off the fence, he sprang out, closely following the ck-Robed Person.<div>


    The ck-Robed Person didn¡¯t take the main road but instead walked into a dark alley and disappeared into the darkness in a moment.


    This was a narrow alley sandwiched between two buildings that were over ten stories tall; the streetlights couldn¡¯t reach here, making it seem extremely sinister.


    If it were anyone else, seeing such a ce would send chills down their spine, and they would certainly not dare enter.


    But Ye Xiong was different because he was the Reaper, and darkness was his domain.


    Barefooted, Ye Xiong heightened his senses to the maximum as he inched closer, subconsciously knowing that his pursuer was definitely lurking in some corner of this narrow alley, waiting for the right moment to strike.


    ¡°Come out, you dead demon, you got the balls to go one-on-one with your grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Always hiding beneath your ck robe. What, got a face full of sores, all crooked and ugly, can¡¯t stand the light?¡±


    ¡°If you have the guts, fight me! What¡¯s with all the dodging? With these weak tactics, you still dare to challenge me, fuck your mother.¡±


    As Ye Xiong walked, he couldn¡¯t stop spewing obscenities,


    Shua!


    Shua shua!


    Extremely faint sounds came from behind, and Ye Xiong suddenly moved, vanishing on the spot in the blink of an eye.


    The ck-robed person, just as he was about tounch a sneak attack, suddenly found his target gone. The next moment, an overwhelming sense of danger surged from behind him.<div>


    ¡°Eat my fist, you bastard.¡±


    With a loud shout from Ye Xiong, his bones rattled like beans, and heunched forward without a gust of wind, his fist wrapped in a stream of air carrying a strong force that hammered into the back of the ck-robed person.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The ck-robed person panicked, desperately swinging back his palm.


    Fist met palm.


    Ye Xiong remained unmoved, while the ck-robed person was sent flying, staggering back seven or eight steps uponnding and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Dragon Spiral Inner Power, what a technique, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± The ck-robed person wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and vanished into the darkness.


    Ye Xiong wanted to pursue, but worried something might happen at the vi, he abandoned the idea of chasing further.


    When he returned to the vi, Yang Xinyi and Tang Ning had already changed their clothes and were hurrying over.


    ¡°Did you catch the peeping Tom?¡± Tang Ning asked excitedly.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face darkened. Have you ever seen such a formidable peeping Tom?


    The guy he had just encountered had taken a punch that contained Dragon Spiral Inner Power and yet managed to escape. Such strength was definitely not ordinary, and even in Huaxia, he would be considered a notable figure.


    He felt uneasy, not expecting to provoke such a formidable character. In terms of strength alone, Ye Xiong was certainly not afraid of him, but he was in the open while his adversary hid in the shadows. Moreover, he was unaware of the other¡¯s intentions or true identity, and that was his biggest concern.<div>


    ¡°Didn¡¯t catch him, let him get away,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    ¡°Can¡¯t even catch a petty thief, I really don¡¯t understand how you manage to be a brother-inw,¡± Tang Ning scorned.


    Ye Xiong had no mood to banter with the two of them and rushed back to his room to check.


    Indeed, he found slight traces of someone having quietly searched the room. Though faint, they couldn¡¯t be concealed from Ye Xiong.


    Ye Xiong walked out to the living room and fumbled under the sofa, eventually finding the Gene Catalyst and gripping it in his hand.


    If his guess was correct, what the intruder had tried to steal was this vial of yellow liquid. Little did they know, Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t hidden it in his own room, but had ced it in the living room instead.


    ¡°Seems like I¡¯ve got someone¡¯s attention!¡± A cold, cruel smile crossed Ye Xiong¡¯s lips.¡±No matter where you go, grandpa will eventually find you.¡±


    In the streets, hidden in a corner,


    The ck-robed person fled while looking back over his shoulder, only stopping to sit on the ground, coughing violently.


    She stretched out her hand, originally wrapped in ck gloves, now tattered and torn, as if it had been pummeled by the Luo Xuan Power.


    ¡°This man actually knows the legendary Dragon Spiral Inner Power and has reached proficiency. I didn¡¯t expect someone so young to be so formidable; his background must be extraordinary.¡±


    The ck-robed person muttered to herself, her green eyes deepening further.


    ¡°Wait for it, we¡¯ll definitely meet again.¡± The ck-robed person coughed violently once more, then stood up and disappeared into the darkness.<div>

 Chapter 65: 0065: Eighty-Five Cents_1

    Chapter 65: Eighty-Five Cents_1


    The next day, after Ye Xiong dropped off Yang Xinyi back at thepany, he drove back to the hotel.


    As soon as he returned to the hotel, Wang Tong ran over and said, ¡°Brother Xiong, are you free tonight? My mom wants to invite you to dinner.¡±


    ¡°With Madame Wang so enthusiastic, I definitely have to go,¡± Ye Xiong said with augh.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go together after work, I need to get to work now,¡± Wang Tong said and then hurried off to get busy.


    Tonight was Saturday and business was especially good in the morning; guests were everywhere, and the waitstaff seemed very busy.


    ¡°Thepany must be starting to turn a profit now. Sister Hua made a bet with me that if the hotel starts making a profit within three months, she owes me a kiss. This is a serious matter and cannot be taken lightly.¡±


    Ye Xiong made his rounds and then quickly dashed to the finance department.


    Since Du Yuehua had given him prior notice, Ye Xiong could check the financial statements at any time.


    ¡°Little Ting Ting, you look so pretty today, where did you buy this dress?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a smile.


    Jiang Ting was an ountant in the hotel¡¯s finance department. Ye Xiong often strolled in when he was free, and aftering and going, they became quite familiar with each other.


    ¡°You¡¯vee at just the right time;st month¡¯s financial statement is out!¡± Jiang Ting said, and handed him the report that was already prepared on the side.<div>


    Ye Xiong nced at it, and immediately jumped up excitedly, then suddenly grabbed Jiang Ting¡¯s face and kissed her on the forehead before darting off.


    ¡°President Ye, you¡¯ve gone too far; I have a boyfriend,¡± Jiang Ting¡¯s indignant voice could be heard from afar.


    As Ye Xiong walked, he looked at the report, his heart thrumming with excitement!


    Last month, there was a profit of eighty-five cents.


    Eighty-five cents!


    Earning Sister Hua¡¯s kiss for eighty-five cents was a huge gain for him.


    Clutching the report, Ye Xiong headed straight for Du Yuehua¡¯s office.


    Lately, he had been busy with the hotel and had also been on assignment at Yang Xinyi¡¯spany. He hadn¡¯t chatted with Du Yuehua in several days and was quite anxious about it.


    Knock knock!


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Ye Xiong pushed the door open, casually locked it behind him, and a lecherous smile appeared on his lips as he slowly approached like a big bad wolf.


    When Du Yuehua looked up and saw him locking the office door, she was startled.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, what are you trying to do? This is an office; don¡¯t mess around,¡± she warned.


    Did she mean that outside of the office, messing around was okay?


    ¡°Sister Hua, I¡¯m here to collect a bounty,¡± Ye Xiong chuckled.


    ¡°What bounty?¡±


    Ye Xiong ced the report on her desk and said with a smile, ¡°This is the ount statement prepared by the finance department. Last month, the hotel made a profit of eighty-five cents.¡±


    Hearing this, Du Yuehua couldn¡¯t help butugh and nodded, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ll get half of the profit share this month, which is forty-two and a half cents.¡±


    ¡°And a kiss,¡± Ye Xiong reminded her.<div>


    ¡°What kiss?¡± Du Yuehua feigned ignorance, her face flushing red.


    ¡°That was your promise, if we start making profits within three months, you¡¯ll kiss me. You can¡¯t go back on your word,¡± Ye Xiong said as he leaned in, giggling, ¡°A life for a life, a debt for a debt, I¡¯ll have to im that kiss myself if you don¡¯t give it.¡±


    After he spoke, he leaned across the desk toward Du Yuehua¡¯s face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move; I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Du Yuehua quickly said.<div>


    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    Du Yuehua¡¯s face turned beet red, she steeled herself and swiftly kissed Ye Xiong on the cheek.


    But just as she finished kissing him, Ye Xiong suddenly picked her up and pressed her onto the sofa.


    Du Yuehua was startled, not expecting him to be so bold, and promptly struggled.


    Ye Xiong wouldn¡¯t let her escape and kissed her fiercely.


    Last time in the office, Xiao Mei had interrupted them, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow that to happen again.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, we can¡¯t do this here¡­¡± Du Yuehua pushed him away, adjusted her disheveled hair, and said with a flushed face, ¡°Tonight,e to my ce, okay?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a round now, and I¡¯ll go over tonight.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t get into it here.¡± After saying this, Du Yuehua was so embarrassed she couldn¡¯t even lift her head.


    Did her words mean that she could get into it at home tonight?


    Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes shone for a moment, repressed the me of his desire, and stood up.


    A woman¡¯s first time is very important; if they left a shadow on her, there would be trouble.


    Thinking of their long-term happiness, Ye Xiong decided it was best to hold back for now.<div>


    A gentleman can wait until the end of the day for the pleasure.


    Exiting the office, Ye Xiong started whistling, thrilled at the thought of being with Sister Hua tonight, enjoying the unique charm of a young matron ¨C he wished he could fast-forward time on his phone.


    He had nned it all out, knowing women love romance. He¡¯d take Sister Hua to King¡¯s house for dinner tonight, and after eating, they¡¯d watch a movie. In the dark, a touch here, a touch there, and when they were both at the peak of arousal, they¡¯d go back and revel in their passions!


    It was going to be an unforgettable night!


    Ye Xiong sighed against the wall,pletely oblivious to the drool escaping from the corner of his mouth and dripping onto the floor.


    After work, Ye Xiong immediately went to find Du Yuehua, and they drove to King and Xiao Mei¡¯s granny¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, I have good news for you.¡± When Xiao Mei was not around, King whispered, ¡°I¡¯m nning to marry Xiao Mei. We¡¯re going to get the marriage certificate tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± Ye Xiong was surprised.


    ¡°Xiao Mei¡­is pregnant, so, you know.¡± King scratched his head and chuckled.


    ¡°Good on you, buddy,¡± Ye Xiong gave a thumbs up and admired, ¡°As expected from someone who¡¯s been holding out for over twenty years, you¡¯ve shot to sess in one go.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t n to settle down so early; I wanted to enjoy life for a couple more years, but Xiao Mei¡¯s pregnant now, there¡¯s no choice,¡± King said earnestly, reminding, ¡°Brother Xiong, learn from my lesson. You must take safety precautions.¡±


    The reminder couldn¡¯t have been timelier. Ye Xiong was nning to go all out tonight, but if he didn¡¯t take precautions, he could end up being a happy father.


    Ye Xiong shivered at the thought.<div>


    He was hardly taking care of himself now, let alone a little one.


    Moreover, having a little brat would meanpeting for milk.


    No, absolutely not, safety measures were a must.


    While the two men were whispering among themselves, Du Yuehua and Xiao Mei were also murmuring on the side.


    When Du Yuehua heard about Xiao Mei¡¯s pregnancy, she was happy for her.


    Just then, Xiao Mei suddenly asked, ¡°President Du, tell me, do you like Ye Xiong?¡±


    Although Du Yuehua was Xiao Mei¡¯s boss, Xiao Mei had been with her for many years. Off the record, they were good friends and spoke without reservation.


    ¡°A little bit,¡± Du Yuehua replied with a red face and awkwardly.


    ¡°Then do you want to marry him?¡± Xiao Mei continued to ask.


    ¡°That guy¡¯s a yboy, not so easy to tie down,¡± Du Yuehua sighed.


    ¡°To tie a man down, you first need to give him something to worry about,¡± Xiao Mei moved closer and whispered, ¡°Although Ye Xiong is a lowlife, he¡¯s still responsible. If you ¡®identally¡¯ get pregnant, he¡¯s sure to take on the responsibility of being a father.¡±


    ¡°You mean?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely no protection, let him go no touch unless he agrees,¡± Xiao Mei, speaking from experience, held her head high and said, ¡°That¡¯s how I got King in line.¡±<div>


    Du Yuehua nodded firmly, stating, ¡°I¡¯ll follow your advice, no safety measures.¡±


    If Ye Xiong overheard this conversation between the two women at this moment, he would probably panic.

 Chapter 66: 0066: Conspiracy_1

    Chapter 66: Conspiracy_1


    On the table, there was a full spread of dishes, and Aunt Wang and Wang Shu, wrapped in scarves, bustled in and out with great busyness.


    When Ye Xiong entered, Wang Shu nced at him, then quickly averted her gaze.


    Ye Xiong pretended not to notice, and sat down, but his eyes closely followed Wang Shu¡¯s every move.


    Subconsciously, he felt that tonight¡¯s banquet was not so simple.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, my wife and I would like to toast to you. Without you, there would be no Wang Tong of today, and I couldn¡¯t have found a good wife like Xiao Mei,¡± Wang Tong stood up, filled a ss of beer for Ye Xiong, and handed it over.


    Ye Xiong took the beer,ughed and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t talk like an outsider.¡±


    After that, he clinked sses with Wang Tong and Xiao Mei and downed it all in one go.


    ¡°Come on, President Du, let¡¯s eat,¡± Wang Tong said.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, your girlfriend is really beautiful,¡± Aunt Wang suddenly blurted out from the side.


    As Du Yuehua was about to exin, Ye Xiong interjected, ¡°Of course, the taste of Ye Xiong could never be off.¡±


    ¡°Who is your girlfriend,¡± Du Yuehua red at him and pinched his thigh hard under the table.<div>


    ¡°Can you not touch me when we¡¯re eating? Wait till we get home tonight, and you can touch all you want,¡± Ye Xiong suddenly chided her with a serious face.


    The people around burst intoughter upon hearing this, and Du Yuehua almost wished she could dig a hole in the ground and hide.


    The dinner was going pleasantly, but halfway through, a sudden loud bang was heard.


    The front door fell to the ground with a thunderous noise, and at the same time, more than a dozen men holding machetes burst in imposingly, startling everyone present.


    The leader of the group was a twenty-five or twenty-six-year-old young man with a square face and sses, looking quite schrly. However, the venomous look beneath those sses did not escape Ye Xiong¡¯s notice.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Having toughened up from his time working at the hotel, Wang Tong was no longer the timid man he once was, and he stood up first, yelling loudly.


    ¡°I am your brother-inw,¡± the man with sses sneered at the angry look in Wang Tong¡¯s eyes and said contemptuously, ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t believe me? Then, let me prove it to you.¡±


    His eyes fell on Wang Shu and he coldly ordered, ¡°What are you waiting for? Come over here.¡±


    Wang Shu hesitated for a moment, remembering that her secret was in someone else¡¯s hands, she didn¡¯t dare to disobey and obediently walked over to the man with sses.


    ¡°Believe it now? If not, I can give you another proof,¡± he said.


    After he spoke, he suddenly slid his hand inside Wang Shu¡¯s clothing.


    ¡°Zhao Jun, don¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    Wang Shu tried to escape, but Zhao Jun did not stop; he even gripped harder, causing Wang Shu to scream in pain and unable to break free.


    ¡°Kid, do you believe now that I am your brother-inw?¡± Zhao Junughed triumphantly.


    ¡°Zhao Jun, that¡¯s enough,¡± Wang Shu couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and cried out in shame.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will keep my promise to you. We just want Ye Xiong and Du Yuehua. As for your brother and your mother, we won¡¯t touch them,¡± the man with sses said and then waved to the people behind him,manding, ¡°Go on, start by chopping off that person¡¯s hands and feet.¡±


    As a group of men prepared to rush forward, Ye Xiong suddenly let out a roar.


    ¡°Stop.¡±<div>


    His piercing gaze fell on the man called Zhao Jun, and he said coldly, ¡°Who gave you the courage to mess with me?¡±


    When stared down by Ye Xiong, Zhao Jun took several steps back in fright, but he quicklyposed himself and arrogantly said, ¡°Let me tell you, Wang Shu has already poisoned the wine. Aren¡¯t you feeling weak all over now, unable to muster any strength? I want to see how tough you are now.¡±


    Wang Tong¡¯s face changed drastically, ¡°Sis, you know they want to hurt Brother Xiong; why would you help them? How could you be like this?¡±


    Wang Shu stood beside Zhao Jun, her gaze fixed intently on Ye Xiong, and her eyes shot mes of hatred.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s all his fault I¡¯ve turned out this way, isn¡¯t it? If it weren¡¯t for him, would I have fallen to these depths?¡± Wang Shu said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°That¡¯s your own damn fault, what does it have to do with Brother Xiong?¡± Wang Tong retorted angrily.


    ¡°Ptui! If it weren¡¯t for him, would I be killing¡­fortably sitting in the office, enjoying life?¡± Wang Shu almost slipped up and revealed the murder,


    ¡°But aren¡¯t you doing well now? Brother Xiong is willing to take you in, letting you stay at home until you find another job, to start over. That¡¯s a hundred times better than when you and Yang Bin were lovers,¡± Wang Tong said loudly.


    ¡°Bullshit, do you know what I¡¯ve gone through during this time?¡± Wang Shu screamed frantically.


    In this period, she had nightmares every day, seeing that thug turn into a Fierce Ghost,ing to im her life; dreaming she was caught by the police, suffering in jail; and even dreaming she was executed, her head blossoming from a bullet.


    She¡¯d thought the appearance of Zhao Jun would be a beacon in her life, only to discover he was a psycho. He used the leverage of her killing someone to torment her repeatedly, treating her like a tool. Even for work, he made her sleep with clients, and yet she dared not resist; her life was like that of a walking corpse.


    All of this was rted to Ye Xiong¡ªif he hadn¡¯t forced her to leave Future New City, she¡¯d still befortably sitting in her office, enjoying the leisurely life of a white-cor beauty.


    Ye Xiong stood in ce, silently listening to Wang Shu vent, a cold sneer appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Man may be forgiven for acting in ordance with heaven, but one who brings disaster upon themselves cannot live. I warned you but you wouldn¡¯t listen, so don¡¯t me me for myck of mercy.¡±


    ¡°Now you¡¯re nothing, a cripple. If you beg for mercy on your knees, I might still grant you a quick pain. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Otherwise what?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re limbless for the rest of your life, lying in bed.¡±<div>


    Zhao Jun¡¯s face turned cold, and with a sweep of his hand, hemanded, ¡°Do it, chop off his limbs.¡±


    Immediately, several thugs brandished knives and lunged at Ye Xiong.


    Du Yuehua and Xiao Mei closed their eyes in terror, screaming loudly.


    Just as the des were about to strike him, Ye Xiong suddenly moved.


    Without seeing how he did it, the hands holding knives were pressed down onto the table.


    Ye Xiong grabbed a pair of chopsticks from beside him and stabbed down fiercely, nailing the two hands to the table.


    Two screams echoed through the hall, reverberating around the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! You clearly drank poisoned alcohol; how can you be unharmed?¡± Wang Shu eximed in shock, screaming incredulously.


    ¡°Are you talking about this bottle?¡± Ye Xiong picked up a bottle of beer from the floor.


    When he¡¯d been pouring the alcohol earlier, he swiftly switched it without anyone noticing.


    Beside him, Zhao Jun saw the chopsticks embedded in the wooden table; with such strength, he was truly a peerless master.


    Now, with not a trace of poisoning in Ye Xiong, Zhao Jun panicked and bolted for the door.


    Just as he was about to reach the exit, a shattered beer bottle furiously struck his leg, causing him to fall t on his face.<div>


    Seeing this, about a dozen thugs, armed with knives, pounced fiercely toward Ye Xiong.


    Concerned they might harm Du Yuehua and Xiao Mei, Ye Xiong, like a ferocious tiger, leaped into the crowd. A chorus of screams rang out, mixed with the sound of breaking bones, as the thugs, with either broken arms or legs, writhed in pain on the ground.


    Approaching Zhao Jun, Ye Xiong lifted him up and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask, and you¡¯ll answer. First question: who sent you to deal with me?¡±

 Chapter 67: 0067: Giving You Another Chance_1

    Chapter 67: Giving You Another Chance_1


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about me telling you,¡± Zhao Jun replied through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Heh, quite stubborn, aren¡¯t you? But let¡¯s see if it¡¯s your mouth or your fingers that are tougher,¡± Ye Xiong turned to Wang Tong and said, ¡°Take Aunt Wang and the others upstairs, what¡¯s about to happen next might cause difort.¡±


    Wang Tong nodded and led Aunt Wang, Du Yuehua, and Xiao Mei up to the second floor.


    Wang Shu was about to follow them when Ye Xiong shouted, ¡°Stop right there, I¡¯ll settle my score with you slowly.¡±


    Once Wang Tong and the others were upstairs, Ye Xiong suddenly bent one of Zhao Jun¡¯s fingers back towards his hand.


    Instantly, a scream like that of a ughtering pig pierced the air.


    ¡°It was Young Master Dong, He Haodong sent me here, please, I beg you, stop torturing me,¡± Zhao Jun covered his broken finger, rolling desperately on the ground as tears and snot flowed together.


    ¡°You can¡¯t handle just one finger being broken, pathetic,¡± Ye Xiong walked over, took the mobile phone out of his pocket, and coldly said, ¡°Call He Haodong.¡±


    Zhao Jun reached out his hand, shaking, and dialed the number, after a moment, the call connected.


    Ye Xiong took the phone and spoke indifferently, ¡°He Haodong, unfortunately, you have crossed my line again. It seems you have not taken my words to heart.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, there was a long silence before He Haodong¡¯s voice finally came through.<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°ying dumb, huh?¡± Ye Xiongughed coldly and suddenly broke Zhao Jun¡¯s second finger, causing another agonizing scream to fill the room. ¡°You hear that noise? Sooner orter, it wille from your own mouth.¡±


    Having said that, he smashed the phone on the ground and then roared furiously, ¡°Everyone out of here!¡±


    A gang of hoodlums, wailing, scrambled and fled out in a hurry.


    Wang Shu stood in front of Ye Xiong, trembling all over, and stammered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I had no choice; it was Zhao Jun who had dirt on me, he threatened me into doing this.¡±


    ¡°What dirt does he have on you?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°He¡­ he took ***** pictures of me and ckmailed me with them. If I didn¡¯t obey hismands, he would post them online and ruin my reputation.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really,¡± Wang Shu¡¯s eyes darted around.


    p!


    A hand fiercely struck the table, and Ye Xiong roared angrily, ¡°What are you lying about now? Do you want me to get tough with you?¡±


    The p startled Wang Shu, who jumped up and cowered into a corner, too afraid to speak again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. If you don¡¯te clean with me now, I won¡¯t consider you Wang Tong¡¯s sister anymore.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s shout sent Wang Shu into total copse, and suddenly she threw herself to the ground, crying out loud, ¡°Ye Xiong, I know you are capable, I beg you to help me, I don¡¯t want to go to jail, Imitted a murder.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± a voice eximed from the staircase.


    Wang Tong burst down the stairs, asking excitedly, ¡°Sis, what did you just say? You killed someone?¡±


    Wang Shu burst into tears, her nose and eyes streaming with makeup smeared over her previously decent face; she now looked like a ghost.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, please save me, I don¡¯t want to go to jail, I don¡¯t want to be executed,¡± Wang Shu pleaded with Ye Xiong, then turned to Wang Tong, urgently saying, ¡°Little brother, please beg Brother Xiong for me. He has the means; he can surely save me.¡±


    ¡°Tell me everything exactly as it happened,¡± Ye Xiong ordered with an icy face.<div>


    Wang Shu sobbed as she recounted the whole story. After she finished, Ye Xiong¡¯s brow furrowed, and after a long pause, he said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you didn¡¯t kill anyone at all.¡±


    ¡°But I did stab him with a knife.¡±


    ¡°If Zhao Jun could ckmail you into poisoning me, he could just as well dig you a hole that you blindly fell into,¡± Ye Xiong finished speaking and suddenly stood up, striding toward the outside.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, where are you going?¡±<div>


    ¡°Asking for the truth.¡±


    Zhao Jun¡¯s hands and feet were crippled by Ye Xiong just now. He couldn¡¯t have moved that quickly. Given his fear of death, asking him a question should have been easy.


    An hourter, Ye Xiong returned.


    Wang Tong hurried over and asked, ¡°Brother Xiong, how did it go?¡±


    ¡°The man¡¯s dead,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    Wang Shu¡¯s legs gave way and she copsed to the ground.


    Ye Xiong cast her a contemptuous look before continuing, ¡°It wasn¡¯t you who killed him¡ªit was Zhao Jun. The guy was originally hired by Zhao Jun to y a role. After the mission waspleted, during the disposal of the so-called corpse, Zhao Jun killed him.¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Shu cried tears of joy, but still asked with some uncertainty, ¡°Zhao Jun, did he tell you the truth?¡±


    ¡°I have a hundred ways to make him wish he were dead,¡± Ye Xiong said with a cold look on his face, ring fiercely at Wang Shu before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the police. You should cooperate with their investigation. I hope you¡¯ll reform and not let yourself be used again. This is thest time I¡¯m helping you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Xiong. I¡¯ll definitely be a better person and never let myself be used again,¡± Wang Shu quickly replied.


    What was supposed to be a wonderful fling had gone to waste, and Ye Xiong felt particrly frustrated.


    He checked the time; it was already past eight o¡¯clock at night. It was toote to go watch the movie now.


    Du Yuehua was probably quite shaken by the night¡¯s events and wouldn¡¯t be in the mood.<div>


    On the ride back, Ye Xiong noticed that Du Yuehua was silent the whole time. Thinking she was frightened, he said, ¡°Sister Hua, sorry for the fright tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to such scenes,¡± Du Yuehua said casually.


    During the times when He Haodong tried to bring down Mingyang International Hotel, asionally inviting some petty hooligans or members of the XiBei Guild to cause trouble, she saw such scenes enough to not be bothered by them.


    The reason she screamed earlier was out of fear for Ye Xiong¡¯s safety, but seeing him fight valiantly, she no longer had to worry.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not affected, then should weplete what we couldn¡¯t finish earlier?¡± Ye Xiong asked mischievously, with a chuckle.


    ¡°Who would finish things with you? Go finish it yourself,¡± Du Yuehua snapped back, her face flushed.


    Her appearance made Ye Xiong believe he still had a chance that night, and he grew excited.


    As the car passed by a pharmacy on the side of the road, Ye Xiong noticed it and stopped the car, saying, ¡°Sister Hua, wait for me a moment. I need to buy something.¡±


    ¡°What are you buying?¡± Du Yuehua asked curiously.


    Of course, it was condoms he was going to buy, something Ye Xiong definitely wouldn¡¯t tell her.


    Walking into the pharmacy and seeing the dazzling array of condoms, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t know which to choose at first, but in the end, he picked the most expensive box and bought it.


    Amon Huaxia mindset: the most expensive is the best.


    Back in the car, Ye Xiong found himself feeling a little excited. He had tried twice with Sister Hua before, but both attempts failed midway. Thinking of finally enjoying Sister Hua¡¯s mature and alluring body that night, how could he not be thrilled?<div>


    Du Yuehua seemed to sense something and kept looking out the window, not daring to meet Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes.


    From the side of her face, one could see a blush that was beyond beautiful and captivating.


    The car stopped once again outside Du Yuehua¡¯s vi.


    The same time, the same ce¡ªthe difference was thatst time, Yang Xinyi¡¯s call interrupted them, so this time beforeing, he had turned off his phone.


    There shouldn¡¯t be any interruptions, right?


    ¡°Sister Hua, I¡¯m a bit thirsty. How about inviting me in for a cup of tea?¡± As Ye Xiong pulled over the car, he asked.


    Du Yuehua¡¯s body trembled.

 Chapter 68: 0068: Infallible_1

    Chapter 68: Infallible_1


    Everyone is an adult now, not a three-year-old child. That one sentence was almost like a test for her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there mineral water in the back seat?¡± Du Yuehua replied.


    ¡°That¡­ My stomach isn¡¯t very good, and I¡¯m afraid cold water might make me ufortable,¡± Ye Xiong responded quickly.


    ¡°After we go up, you can only drink water and you can¡¯t mess around. If you dare to mess around, I¡¯ll kick you out,¡± Du Yuehua suddenly became like a little woman, pouting as she spoke.


    Once upstairs, it would be out of your hands, Ye Xiong silently chuckled to himself.


    Nowadays, women just love saving face. Ye Xiong didn¡¯t believe she was unaware of his intentions; she just wanted to give herself an excuse to step down.


    In matters of men and women, every woman has a hypocritical mask. If you tear off their masks, they turn into devils, devils that keep taking.


    ¡°Sister Hua, what are you thinking about? I¡¯m just going up to have a cup of tea,¡± Ye Xiongughed.


    ying dumb, the two of them walked into the vi and when they reached the second floor¡¯s living room, Du Yuehua pointed to the tea set on the table and said, ¡°If you want tea, it¡¯s there, help yourself.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around, ready to leave.


    Ye Xiong suddenly held her hand and looked at her with a fiery gaze.<div>


    Lowering her head nervously, Du Yuehua asked, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ye Xiong shed a sly smirk and suddenly pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°You bad guy, I knew you were no good¡­ Mmm.¡±


    After Du Yuehua pushed a few times and couldn¡¯t get away, she quickly melted in his strong arms and into his domineering, wild kisses.


    The two kissed passionately for ten minutes, and Ye Xiong felt it was time, ready to strip off her clothes.


    Unexpectedly, Du Yuehua forcefully pushed him away and ran into her own room, saying as she ran, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±


    Ye Xiong followed her in.


    The room of Du Yuehua was spacious, spanning over thirty square meters, with a king-size bed by the side. The bed drapes were pink, the quilts were pink, and the pillows were pink too, making it all seem very enticing.


    Having sex on this bed must feel amazing.


    The hormones in Ye Xiong¡¯s body danced joyously, but despite the excitement, he was still somewhat uneasy.


    Thest two interruptions had cast a shadow on his heart.


    The first time was at the entrance of the Yang Family Vi when Yang Xinyi called; the second time was in the office, interrupted by Xiao Mei. A woman¡¯s passion can emerge quickly and fade just as fast. The slightest thing wrong could ruin the moment.


    For the sake of his future pleasure, he absolutely couldn¡¯t afford another mishap.


    ¡°It has to be foolproof, it absolutely has to be foolproof.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze swept around the room like radar, checking for any potentially dangerous items.


    The wedding photo!


    Looking at therge wedding photo on the wall, Ye Xiong inwardly eximed, relieved. If Du Yuehua saw this photo while they were intimate, it would definitely ruin the mood. She would surely feel it was disloyal to her deceased husband to engage with him.


    He quickly went to the wall, took down the wedding photo, and stuffed it under the bed.<div>


    Huh, this must be a photo of her and her son, right?


    On the desk, there was a photo of Du Yuehua holding a child. Ye Xiong hurriedly took it. If she saw this during their intimacy, she would certainly feel guilty, fearing it wasn¡¯t fair to her son.


    The music box: It might be a gift from her husband, hide it.


    The notebook: It might contain memories with her husband, hide it.<div>


    The shoes: These are men¡¯s shoes, definitely her deceased husband¡¯s, hide them.


    The mug: This is a man¡¯s, hide it.


    The pillow: Hide it.


    ¡°That was close, I almost forgot this one.¡±


    Looking at the mousepad beside theputer desk, Ye Xiong felt relieved because it also featured a photo of the couple.


    Ye Xiong hid the mousepad, feeling that even theputer wasn¡¯t reliable¡ªwho knew if it was her dead husband¡¯s or contained their memories. Maybe if she saw it, it would upset her too.


    The best way was to hide it.


    ¡°It has to be foolproof, it absolutely has to be foolproof. Right, the phone.¡±


    Ye Xiong turned off Du Yuehua¡¯s phone that was on the desk, finally feeling relieved.


    This time, it should be foolproof, right?


    Just at that moment, the bathroom door opened.


    ¡°`


    Staring at the peerless beauty who walked out, Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth fell open, and he couldn¡¯t react for a long while.<div>


    Too beautiful, too soul-stirring.


    A red one-piece spaghetti strap nightgown perfectly unleashed Du Yuehua¡¯s traditional elegance.


    Dignified, graceful.


    Traditional without being conservative, solemn withoutcking charm. At this moment, she was like a consort from an ancient imperial pce, exuding an aura that was to be admired from a distance and not to be trifariously approached.


    It seemed as if only an emperor was worthy of possessing her.


    At this very moment, Ye Xiong felt that he was the emperor and she was his consort.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s hormones surged once more just as he was about to pounce on her with the ferocity of an emperor, when suddenly Du Yuehua dodged away, saying shyly, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡±


    A bath, right, a bath!


    Ye Xiong held back his impulse and went to take a shower in the bathroom.


    ¡°Today is a good day, all my wishes areing true, today is a good day, spring¡¯s door is open, we wee the mighty dragon¡­¡±


    In the bathroom, Ye Xiong sang loudly while he washed, his lyrics making Du Yuehua¡¯s cheeks flush with heat.


    What a lecher, such a scoundrel.


    Ye Xiong quickly finished his bath, not even bothering to put on clothes, and threw himself out of the bathroom and leapt onto the bed in one smooth motion.<div>


    Just as the two were lost in their passionate haze, four words suddenly popped into Ye Xiong¡¯s head.


    Safety first.


    So he reached under the bed for the condoms he had prepared earlier, ready to put one on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use it,¡± Du Yuehua suddenly shouted at that moment.


    Ye Xiong was confused.


    Without it, what if there¡¯s a pregnancy?


    ¡°Sister Hua, safety first. What if there¡¯s an ident?¡± Ye Xiong said while tearing off the packaging.


    Du Yuehua snatched the condom, threw it to the floor, and said unhappily, ¡°If there¡¯s a baby, you marry me.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t like me or you don¡¯t want to take responsibility?¡± Du Yuehua¡¯s face showed anger.


    ¡°I definitely like you, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± Ye Xiong scratched his head, unsure how to exin.


    ¡°After all is said and done, you just want to have your fun without marrying me, treating me like a lover whoes and goes at your call,¡± Du Yuehua said with a sad look on her face.


    Ye Xiong was now in a quandary.<div>


    To proceed, or not?


    That was a tough question.


    Seeing the hesitation on his face, Du Yuehua felt an inexplicable wave of disappointment, her earlier emotions plummeting.


    At that moment, Ye Xiong suddenly grabbed the whole box of condoms from the bedside table, threw them far away, and said loudly, ¡°Sister Hua, although I don¡¯t want a little kidpeting with me for milk just yet, I don¡¯t mind if you want it. If it happens, I¡¯ll marry you.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, shameless.¡±


    Afterughing, Du Yuehua felt touched and hugged his hand tightly.


    It was eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    Yang Family Vi, the hall.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking your chariot, haha, cousin, I finally beat you in a game!¡±


    Tang Ning swiftly capture the red chariot, looking smug.


    Yang Xinyi nced at the chessboard, with its utterly chaotic arrangement of pieces, and shook her head.


    If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that she could y such a disordered game.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go to bed. We still have to go to the airport tomorrow.¡± Yang Xinyi stood up after speaking.


    ¡°Your husband is probably messing around with Du Yuehua, with dozens of calls unanswered. When he gets back, you must give him a good scolding, otherwise he¡¯ll just push the boundaries further,¡± Tang Ning snorted in annoyance.


    ¡°Whether hees back or not has nothing to do with me,¡± said Yang Xinyi as she got up and walked back to her room.


    Watching her distracted demeanor, Tang Ning took out her phone again and dialed out, pleased that this time the call connected.


    She bit her lip, a mischievous smile appearing in her eyes.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 69: 0069: Tricked_1

    Chapter 69: Tricked_1


    Ye Xiong mbered out of bed and looked around the messy room, rendered speechless.


    A mature woman is indeed iparable to those inexperienced young girls. Even with his formidable strength, he almost couldn¡¯t handle it.


    Every woman harbors a fierce tiger within her; it¡¯s just a matter of whether or not you can release it.


    Ye Xiong had managed to unleash Du Yuehua¡¯s inner tiger. Having not had sex for over a year, Du Yuehua had developed a taste for it and kept asking for more, nearly draining him dry.


    ¡°Stay with me tonight,¡± she said.


    Du Yuehua, naked, clung to him from behind, holding tight as if he would vanish the moment she let go.


    A single clear tear trickled down from her eyes.


    She knew this man was a yer and was aware she might not be able to tie him down.


    Breaking the barriers with him, she had prepared herself mentally, intending to treat it as a fleeting romance¡ªpossessing him for a moment would suffice.


    But now that they¡¯d crossed that threshold, she realized she couldn¡¯t be as nonchnt about it.


    At this moment, she wished nothing more than for him to stay by her side forever, belonging only to her, even if it meant paying any price.<div>


    His strength, his wildness, and his constant dominance in bed were ever-alluring to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay tonight. After we wake up, let¡¯s see whoes out on top,¡± Ye Xiong kissed her forehead, went to get a drink of water, and turned on his phone.


    As soon as he turned on his phone, a barrage of over a dozen messages and missed calls appeared.


    They were all missed calls except for one from Yang Xinyi, and the rest were from his cousin Tang Ning.


    Just then, the phone rang again; it was still Tang Ning.


    ¡°It¡¯s terrible, cousin-inw, something happened to your cousin!¡± On the phone, Tang Ning shouted anxiously.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Xiong asked in rm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s something she ate, but she keeps saying her stomach hurts. We thought it was just a simple ailment at first, but now the pain has worsened, and it looks like she has a high fever too¡­ Sob, cousin-inw, I¡¯ve called 120, but the hospital is taking forever to send someone¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Ye Xiong said and then hung up the phone.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Du Yuehua asked, seeing the anxious look on his face.


    ¡°Xinyi has a high fever; I have to go back,¡± said Ye Xiong as he dressed.


    Seeing the displeased look on her face, Ye Xiong quickly exined, ¡°Xinyi is my employer, and now that she¡¯s in trouble, I can¡¯t ignore it. Don¡¯t worry, between her and me, it¡¯s merely a transaction. In my heart, she will never be as important as you.¡±


    ¡°Then you should go. Be careful,¡± Du Yuehua advised.


    Ye Xiong got dressed, kissed her face, and dashed out.


    After he left, Du Yuehua sighed and murmured, ¡°Her status isn¡¯t as high as mine now, but who knows about the future. With a man like you, how could any woman resist falling for you?¡±


    After speaking, she climbed out of bed, walked to the handbag at the table edge, and took out the prepared contraceptive pills, swallowing them.


    Using tricks to bind a man, she couldn¡¯t capture his heart¡ªDu Yuehua understood this principle.


    Ye Xiong hurriedly drove back home as quickly as possible.


    Upon entering the living room, he saw Tang Ning sitting cross-legged on the sofa, ying a mobile game. Seeing him return, she hid a sly smile, ¡°You¡¯re quick; got back in twenty minutes.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong¡¯s expression darkened, realizing he had been yed, and he was fuming.


    Damn it, he could have been cuddling with a beauty, sleeping soundly until morning, but she had toyed with him¡ªhe was justifiably angry.


    In three strides, Ye Xiong grabbed Tang Ning from the sofa, and spanking her thrice on the bottom¡ªdue to his wrath, he didn¡¯t hold back, and those spanks had force.


    In pain, Tang Ning started crying out loud and ran upstairs to tattle, tears streaming.<div>


    Ye Xiong then felt that he had gone a bit too far and sat on the sofa, smoking sullenly.


    A short whileter, Yang Xinyi came down, her face gloomy.


    ¡°You¡¯re too heartless, aren¡¯t you? It was just a joke, did you really need to be so rough?¡±


    When Tang Ningined, she pulled her pants down, and Yang Xinyi saw that half of her buttocks were swollen. She also thought that Ye Xiong was too much, and that¡¯s why she came down to settle ounts with him.


    ¡°I was being light, next time she talks nonsense, I¡¯ll make the other half of her buttocks bloom,¡± Ye Xiong said viciously.


    Tang Ning hid behind Yang Xinyi, instinctively squeezed her legs together, and said, ¡°Cousin, you have to stand up for me!¡±


    ¡°Apologize to Tang Ning,¡± Yang Xinyi ordered.


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Ye Xiong sneered.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a grown man and she¡¯s a young girl,¡± Yang Xinyi was already in a bad mood tonight, and now she was getting a bit angry. ¡°She¡¯s a decent girl, how can you not teach her properly, and instead hit her buttocks? If word spreads, how do you expect her to face anyone?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, her innocence is ruined just like that,¡± Tang Ning hid behind Yang Xinyi and popped her head out, greedily taking pleasure in the misfortune.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t apologize?¡±


    ¡°Then get out of my vi right now,¡± Yang Xinyi, looking at the still-visible hickey on his neck, felt even worse.


    Ye Xiong stood up and walked out of the vi without a word.<div>


    Tang Ning, who had been feeling smug just moments before, was now panicked.


    Although her buttocks hurt and she felt very unjust, she couldn¡¯t say she hated him.


    As for lying toin to her cousin, she just wanted to see Ye Xiong getting scolded. Best would be seeing him kneeling and washing clothes; that was what she wanted to see.


    Ye Xiong leaving without a wordpletely surprised her.


    Seeing him leave, Yang Xinyi¡¯s eyes showed a hint of disappointment. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be such a petty man.


    It seemed she had overestimated him, thinking he was different from other men, but in the end, he was the same.


    Yang Xinyi turned and went upstairs without looking back.


    The entire hall was left with Tang Ning alone.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯ve caused a big problem now, what do I do?¡±


    Tang Ning paced the living room in circles, at a loss for what to do.


    Just now, upstairs, she had exaggerated Ye Xiong¡¯s misdeeds. She didn¡¯t mention about deceiving Ye Xiong intoing back, only that as soon as he returned, there were hickeys on his neck, and when she simply called him a big pervert, Ye Xiong came over and hit her buttocks. As for the real reason for Ye Xiong¡¯s anger, she didn¡¯t say a word.


    Seeing Ye Xiong storm out of the house and her cousin return to her room in a huff, she realized she had gone too far.


    The person who tied the bell must untie it; it seemed she had to tell the truth.<div>


    Tang Ning went upstairs, gently knocking on Yang Xinyi¡¯s door and called out, ¡°Cousin, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Open up, I really have something urgent to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Whatever it is, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow!¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s voice had changed somewhat.


    It¡¯s over, the cousin must be very upset.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, cousin, I admit my mistake, actually, what I said earlier was all lies. The reason your husband was so angry is that I lied to him, telling him you had a high fever and were feeling unwell, making him rush back in a hurry¡­¡±


    Tang Ning revealed the truth, and the door opened. Yang Xinyi¡¯s face was ashen, her chest heaving with anger.


    ¡°Tang Ning, you actually lied to me.¡±


    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m wrong, please punish me!¡± Tang Ning said, her head lowered, her voice weak.

 Chapter 70: 0070: Stingy Ghost?_1

    Chapter 70: Stingy Ghost?_1


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be the death of me, do you actually want to see your cousin die of anger before you¡¯re satisfied?¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s face swelled red with rage.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Tang Ning hung her head low.


    ¡°Call that stingy Ghost and exin.¡± Yang Xinyi ordered.


    ¡°I¡¯m too scared.¡±


    ¡°Scared or not, you have to call. You made this mess, so you must exin it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Cousin-inw is too scary, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll spank me again. Cousin, please make the call yourself. If I call, cousin-inw might note back, but if you call, he¡¯ll definitely return. Men are prone to make mistakes when they¡¯re angry, and it¡¯s not impossible that, in his anger, he could go to a bar and look for a one-night fling. So, you need to think carefully,¡± Tang Ning said.


    After finishing her words, Tang Ning bolted back to her own room without looking back.


    ¡°This is so infuriating.¡±


    Yang Xinyi stood frozen in ce, taking out her mobile phone, indecisive.


    ¡°This guy¡¯s getting too big for his boots. If I make the call now, won¡¯t he be even more arrogant in the future?¡±


    ¡°But I did mess up. Kicking someone out in the middle of the night wasn¡¯t the right thing to do.¡±<div>


    ¡°What does that have to do with you? That was Tang Ning¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a phone call, won¡¯t cost me an arm and a leg¡­¡±


    In her mind, two arguments were shing. Eventually, Yang Xinyi decided to make the call.


    Ye Xiong is probably fuming right now, and just like Tang Ning said, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to lose his senses and go looking for another woman.


    With this thought in mind, Yang Xinyi took a deep breath, steeled herself and dialed the number.


    Stay calm, she thought, pretend like nothing had happened.


    She secretly decided to merely exin the situation; whether he¡¯de back home or forgive her was his own business. This incident would also reveal whether he was a broad-minded and generous man.


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought the most romantic thing is growing old with you, p by p¡­¡±


    From the next room, sudden ringing of a cellphone startled Yang Xinyi.


    But the call was quickly disconnected. Yang Xinyi wouldn¡¯t have heard it if she hadn¡¯t been right by the door.


    Yang Xinyi walked over and pushed the door open, only to see Ye Xiong lying leisurely on the bed, ying with his phone. There wasn¡¯t a trace of anger to be seen.


    Seeing Yang Xinyi enter, Ye Xiong chuckled, ¡°Wife, it¡¯s sote and you¡¯re not sleeping, could it be because you can¡¯t sleep without me by your side?¡±


    Looking at his carefree demeanor, Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    To think she had been worried about him being angry; he didn¡¯t seem the least bit perturbed.


    To think she had been afraid that hecked generosity and magnanimity, yet he hadn¡¯t taken the slightest offense at what had just transpired.


    Heartless and carefree, life is easy for someone like him¡ªit¡¯s just his nature.


    ¡°Who told you toe back?¡± Yang Xinyi lifted her eyebrows, feigning anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, where else could I sleep?¡± Ye Xiong climbed out of bed and walked over to Yang Xinyi, taking her hand and whining like a child, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be mad, okay? I was just teasing you earlier because you yelled at me so loudly. Tang Ning told me you were sick, so I sped through two or three dozen red lights, crossed thousands of miles, braved the stars and the moon, and traversed mountains and waters to save you, only to be scolded and kicked out as soon as I got back. Do you think it¡¯s easy for me?¡±


    Ye Xiong said this with a pitiful expression on his face.<div>


    ¡°Cut it out, do you look like you¡¯re pitiful?¡± Yang Xinyi gave him a sideways nce.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not pitiful, that¡¯s the frost in June, the romance of the wind and snow¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop showing off your idioms in front of me, go back to school for a few more years then talk,¡± Yang Xinyi was on the verge of breaking down.


    Just as she was about to leave, she realized that at some point, he had grabbed her hand and was avidly caressing it as if it were a treasured possession.<div>


    Tsk tsk, my wife¡¯s hand is really beautiful, smooth and tender, with long, slender fingers. If it were holding my little brother below¡­ Ye Xiong¡¯s mind began to run wild with imagination.


    ¡°What are you doing, let go.¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s anger red up.


    Just now, this guy was bragging and showing off his use of idioms, only to dy time and attract her attention, so he could touch her hand and sneak a feel.


    Ye Xiong quickly let go of her hand,ughing, ¡°Wife, how about you don¡¯t go back to your room tonight and sleep here instead? If it¡¯s a big deal, you can take the bed, and I¡¯ll sleep on the floor.¡±


    ¡°I must be sick. I have a fear of germs, afraid that I¡¯ll vomit so much in your bed it¡¯ll turn the world upside down, and I¡¯ll ramble on without end¡­¡± Yang Xinyi rolled her eyes, mimicking his use of idioms, and then turned to walk out of the bedroom.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s no wonder you are a top schr. The way you use idioms is nothing short of miraculous, like the work of gods and ghosts, changing the colors of the heavens and earth. I admire it, truly,¡± Ye Xiong raised his thumb in approval.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s legs weakened, and she nearly fainted from anger.


    Early the next morning, Ye Xiong came downstairs for breakfast on time.


    Seeing hime down, Tang Ning¡¯s head drooped, and she avoided his gaze.


    At her feety a travel bag, it seemed that after breakfast, she was going to the airport to return to her home in Kyoto.


    ¡°Little cousin, could it be that you can¡¯t bear to leave your cousin-inw and don¡¯t want to go back?¡± Ye Xiong teased as he sat down.


    He shouldn¡¯t have said anything, but once he did, Tang Ning¡¯s eyes turned red, her lips pouting, looking extremely aggrieved.


    ¡°Enough with the act, cousin-inw forgives you forst night¡¯s incident,¡± Ye Xiong felt that it was beneath him to get into a petty fight with a high school girl who hadn¡¯t even graduated.<div>


    ¡°I apologize to you here, cousin-inw was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have spanked you.¡±


    Hearing him say that, Tang Ning¡¯s previously pouting lips immediately turned up into a smile, ¡°Just apologizing and it¡¯s over? Do you know how much physical and psychological harm you¡¯ve caused me this time?¡±


    ¡°What would you have me do?¡± Ye Xiong smiled.


    ¡°Eighty thousand, for my mental and physical damages,¡± Tang Ning quickly said.


    Turns out this young girl had been remembering the eighty thousand yuan he had swindled from her, and it looked like she had been opposing him at every turn recently to get her money back.


    Ye Xiong took out his wallet, pulled out a bank card, and threw it on the table.


    ¡°Eighty thousand yuan, not a penny more, not a penny less.¡±


    Tang Ning threw herself at the card, holding it in her hands, and in her excitement, nted a kiss on Ye Xiong¡¯s face.


    Seeing this, Yang Xinyi¡¯s eyebrows shot up in anger. ¡°Xiao Zhang, you¡¯re not a child anymore; how can you be so reckless?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my cousin-inw; what¡¯s wrong with a little kiss? Cousin, you¡¯re not jealous, are you?¡± Tang Ning giggled.


    ¡°Jealous of your dead head, hand over the card,¡± Yang Xinyi reached out her hand.


    ¡°No, this is what cousin-inwpensated me with,¡± Tang Ning clutched the card tightly, refusing to let go no matter what.


    ¡°Cousin has alreadypensated you with eighty thousand, and now you¡¯re taking another eighty thousand. You¡¯re still a high school student; what do you need so much money for?¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s voice grew stern as she reached for her phone. ¡°Give it or not? If not, I¡¯m calling aunt.¡±<div>


    The mere mention of calling her cousin made little Tang Ning dete, and with a drooping head, she handed the card back reluctantly.


    Yang Xinyi confiscated the card and then said to Ye Xiong, ¡°Send her to the airport, the noon flight.¡±


    ¡°Mission guaranteed to bepleted,¡± Ye Xiong saluted.


    ¡°Still not convinced, are you? Believe it or not, I can confiscate that eighty thousand from you too?¡± Yang Xinyi saw Tang Ning still in a daze and put on a stern face.


    ¡°You can¡¯t confiscate it because I¡¯ve spent it all,¡± Tang Ning pursed her lips.


    ¡°What, spent it all?¡± Yang Xinyi nearly died of anger. It had only been a few days, and she had already spent all the money?


    ¡°Cousin-inw, let¡¯s go,¡± afraid that Yang Xinyi would probe further, Tang Ning quickly dragged Ye Xiong away.


    (Thanks for the rewards from ¡°Tasty and vorful,¡± ¡°Wind¡±, ¡°South China Tiger.¡±)

 Chapter 71: 0071 Minor Demon _1

    Chapter 71: Minor Demon _1


    ¡°Tell Brother-inw, where did you spend the 80,000 yuan?¡± After getting into the car, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s just 80,000 yuan, gone in no time,¡± Tang Ning pouted, counting on her fingers, ¡°32,000 the day before yesterday, 21,000 yesterday, plus what I spent a few days ago, I¡¯ve only got a few hundred left on me now.¡±


    ¡°Holy crap, how do you spend like tens of thousands in just one day?¡± Ye Xiong said, ashamed.


    Tang Ning stretched out her fingers, revealing that at some point each one was adorned with a ring, made of tinum, gold, and diamonds, looking dazzling.


    ¡°Big Brother-inw, pretty, aren¡¯t they?¡± Tang Ning asked proudly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of buying so many, you can¡¯t wear them to school,¡± Ye Xiong felt it was a waste.


    ¡°Who says I can¡¯t? You don¡¯t know, now in our ss, those female ssmates are all so pretentious, bragging about how expensive their rings are. Now that I¡¯ve got all five fingers decked out, let¡¯s see how they canpare with me.¡±


    ¡°Bad influence, not good at all,¡± Ye Xiong lectured with all seriousness.


    Suddenly, a sly glint flickered in Tang Ning¡¯s eyes. She clung to Ye Xiong¡¯s arm and cooed, ¡°Big Brother-inw, I¡¯m going back to Capital City and you haven¡¯t given me a present yet!¡±


    Feeling that soft, ticklish sensation on his arm, Ye Xiong gasped.


    This little girl is still so young, yet already so seductive. In time, she¡¯s going to be something else.<div>


    ¡°Big Brother-inw is t broke. I can manage a regr gift, but I can¡¯t afford anything too expensive,¡± Ye Xiong coughed and said.


    ¡°Big Brother-inw, don¡¯t you see something missing here?¡±


    Tang Ning pointed down towards her neckline, continuing to act coquettishly.


    Ye Xiong nced at that East African Great Rift Valley and swallowed hard, saying, ¡°Seems like there is something missing?¡±


    ¡°You see it now, right?¡±


    ¡°A sausage is missing,¡± Ye Xiong replied with a straight face.


    ¡°Big Brother-inw, you¡¯re too naughty.¡± Tang Ning¡¯s face turned red, and she lightly hit Ye Xiong¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you think something decorative is missing from here?¡±


    ¡°Alright, what do you want to buy?¡± Ye Xiong had clearly been defeated by her.


    Which man could endure such a beautiful little Lolita¡¯s coaxing?


    Besides, he was someone who never had much concept of money anyway.


    ¡°I saw a diamond ne at the shopping center, really cheap, only about 800,000 yuan¡­¡±


    Screech!


    The car mmed to a stop, sending Tang Ning crashing into the windshield.


    ¡°800,000¡­ you think Brother-inw is a gold mine, huh? No way,¡± Ye Xiong tly refused.


    Dammit, although he didn¡¯t have much concept of money, he couldn¡¯t just spend it like that!


    He only had 3 million yuan to his name, having bought a house for Wang Tong for more than a million yuan, repaid Du Yuehua a million yuan for gifts, plus the 80,000 just now, leaving him with less than 900,000 yuan. If he now spent 800,000 all at once, he¡¯d have less than 100,000 yuan left.


    Imagine if he had a fight with Yang Xinyi one day and wanted to go out, rent a room, and have a good time with a pretty girl; he wouldn¡¯t have the money to do that then, would he? That would be a real loss.


    ¡°Big Brother-inw, you¡¯ve bought Dad liquor worth hundreds of thousands of yuan; you must have a lot of money. Can¡¯t you just give me a ne as a gift?¡±


    Tang Ning was practically clinging to Ye Xiong, her charming scent and whining coos assaulting his heart at all times.<div>


    Dammit, this is like begging for a crime to happen!


    800,000 yuan it is, but you must sleep with me, Ye Xiong nearly blurted out this vile thought.


    ¡°No way, 200,000 yuan at most, take it or leave it,¡± Ye Xiong barely managed to suppress his desire, not letting himself be a beast.


    ¡°Yay, long live Brother-inw!¡±<div>


    Tang Ning threw herself at him, nting another kiss on Ye Xiong¡¯s face, beaming with joy.


    ¡°Can you stop tempting Brother-inw, please? My willpower is very weak,¡± Ye Xiong pleaded with a pained expression.


    ¡°Too bad you¡¯re my Brother-inw. If not, I would definitely make you my backup,¡± Tang Ning boasted smugly.


    Spare tire?


    Could he possibly be that kind of suffocated man?


    Ye Xiong twitched the corner of his mouth, toozy to argue with her, truly not understanding the world of a little Lolita.


    Next, he went to the shopping center, bought a ne for over one hundred and ny thousand, and two sets of clothes. After noting the time, Ye Xiong finally took Tang Ning to the airport.


    When they arrived at the airport, Tang Ning suddenly fell silent, her previously non-stop chattering mouth sealed shut, like a little girl suffering from depression.


    ¡°It¡¯s time, get on the ne!¡± Ye Xiong patted her shoulder.


    Tang Ning¡¯s eyes reddened, her lips pouted, and she suddenly hugged Ye Xiong tightly, unwilling to let go for a long time.


    Not until the airne repeatedly reminded the passengers to board did she reluctantly leave.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, you must visit me in Kyoto when you have time.¡±


    ¡°Definitely, hurry up!¡±<div>


    ¡°Brother Xiong, goodbye.¡±


    After Tang Ning spoke, she finally turned around and left.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, never understanding why Tang Ning, before leaving, would call him by his name instead of ¡®brother-inw¡¯.


    ¡°Finally sent this little demon away.¡±


    Ye Xiong touched his cheek, kissed by the little demon, and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    It seems his integrity is improving because in the past, he would have longed to find a ce to devour her first and talkter.


    This was not a good trend.


    ¡°Now that the trivial matters are dealt with, it¡¯s time to attend to the important ones.¡±


    The originally cheerful expression on Ye Xiong¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, his eyes emanating a chilling radiance.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in the parking lot of Fuhua Grand Hotel.


    As soon as he got out of the car, two security guards who oversaw the parking lot turned pale and started loudly speaking into their walkie-talkies.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth curved into a cold smile as he walked straight towards the hotel lobby.


    Ever since he caught He Haodong cheating at the wedding in Dongfang Hotel, Ye Xiong was destined to be his nemesis.<div>


    First, sending someone to capture him, then to create trouble in Mingyang International Hotel, to poison the water there, then sending Yan Li to kill him, and threatening Wang Shu to poison him.


    This ount, it needed to be settled thoroughly, to let him know who was the real pushover.


    As soon as he entered the lobby, several security guards rushed over, nervously shouting, ¡°What are you here for, I¡¯m telling you, we¡¯ve already called the police if you make trouble.¡±


    Thest time when Ye Xiong made a scene at Fuhua Hotel, all the security staff saw him like seeing a ghost, and now seeing himing over, none dared to step forward to stop him.


    ¡°Tell He Haodong, I¡¯m waiting for him in the restaurant.¡± After Ye Xiong finished speaking, he headed towards the busiest restaurant.


    After picking a table to sit down, Ye Xiong shouted at the still dazed waiter, ¡°What are you dumbfounded for, serve the tea, how can you mingle with such service attitude?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Sir, what tea would you like?¡± The waitress came back to her senses and hastily asked.


    ¡°Chrysanthemum tea,¡± Ye Xiong said, sitting back in his chair, his entire foot resting on the table top.


    His manners were quite unrefined, but none of the waitstaff or the security guards dared toe over and speak to him, as if he was a gue god.


    After about fifteen minutes, He Haodong still hadn¡¯te down, seemingly too scared to meet him.


    It seemed a big fuss was inevitable.


    Ye Xiong then pped the table and started shouting loudly.


    ¡°Waiter, take my order.¡±<div>

 Chapter 72: 0072: The Scariest Thing is a Hoodlum Skilled in Martial Arts_1

    Chapter 72: The Scariest Thing is a Hoodlum Skilled in Martial Arts_1


    ¡°May I ask what you would like to order, sir?¡± the waitress asked, bending over.


    ¡°Two baked sweet potatoes.¡±


    ¡°Sir, we don¡¯t have baked sweet potatoes,¡± the waitress said in a soft voice.


    ¡°You run a damn hotel and you don¡¯t even have baked sweet potatoes?¡± Ye Xiong pped the table and barked menacingly.


    The waitress was almost scared to tears, her voice changing, ¡°Sir, this is a big hotel, we don¡¯t have such low-ss items?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®low-ss¡¯? Do you even know how many lives sweet potatoes saved in your grandfather¡¯s generation? You¡¯re forgetting your roots, understand? What kind of quality is this for Fuhua Hotel¡¯s staff? Don¡¯t you know anything about human decency?¡± Ye Xiong, like a nouveau riche, exuded a hooligan¡¯s demeanor from head to toe.


    ¡°Get another waitress, this one¡¯s attitude won¡¯t do,¡± Ye Xiong growled angrily.


    The waitress left with a red face.


    Afterward, a series of waitresses were summoned, each scolded brutally by Ye Xiong, reced one after another, all slinking away, none of them able to withstand Ye Xiong¡¯s venomous tongue.


    In the president¡¯s office, He Haodong looked at the scene on the surveince monitor with an iron-likeplexion, clenching his fists tightly.


    Scarface, hisckey, asked quietly, ¡°Young Master Dong, should we take him down?¡±<div>


    ¡°You go do it, I¡¯ll give you a million,¡± He Haodong rolled his eyes.


    Scarface walked awkwardly to one side, not daring to speak again.


    He had seen what Ye Xiong was capable of, knowing well that going up against him would mean being snuffed out with just a flick of his finger.


    ¡°Young Master Dong, what do we do? We can¡¯t let him continue like this, we won¡¯t be able to do business,¡± Scarface said indignantly while looking at the screen.


    ¡°The guy¡¯s just a thug.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the thugs who are scary, it¡¯s the thugs who know martial arts.¡±


    He Haodong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let the waitresses drag it out, don¡¯t offend him, don¡¯t give him a chance to lose his temper. This guy came here just to provoke me into sending someone to hit him, so he can create trouble legitimately. I won¡¯t give him that chance.¡±


    At that moment, he noticed that Ye Xiong started ordering dishes, and after many waitresses were reced, finally there was one to his liking.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    ¡°Young Master Dong, that guy has started ordering, a total of thirteen dishes, outrageously expensive. The whole table together is going to cost over fifty thousand,¡± a subordinate reported from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Whatever he orders, satisfy him.¡±


    ¡°Should we put something in the food?¡±


    ¡°You fucking idiot, brain of a pig, don¡¯t you know he¡¯d be on guard when eating at a hotel?¡± He Haodong felt sorrow for having such a subordinate.


    The bastard was clearly looking to cause trouble; poisoning him would only give him an excuse to cause a scene. Besides, even when Wang Shu poisoned a drink, he knew about it, let alone the food.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Dong, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡±


    An hourter, Ye Xiong¡¯s table was filled with an array of dishes, all rare and expensive delicacies.


    Bystanders came and went, all staring at the man.


    This is what you call a tycoon¡ªeating a meal worth forty to fifty thousand, one person eating more than a dozen dishes. Did this guy really have the cheek to ask for sweet potatoes just before?


    Ye Xiong picked up one te after another, taste-testing.<div>


    ¡°Where did you hire this chef from, is he a pig? A perfectly good table of food, all wasted.¡±


    ¡°Is this bear¡¯s paw or pig¡¯s trotters? Such heavy seasoning, how can anyone eat this?¡±


    ¡°Is this rock sugar bird¡¯s nest? Damn, did you buy this rock sugar on the street?¡±


    ¡°This ginseng chicken soup has been stewed too long, the aroma¡¯spletely gone, what¡¯s the damn point?¡±<div>


    With each dish he tried, Ye Xiong spewed venomous words, though it wasn¡¯t really about him being venomous; to him, the cooking was simply too poor.


    If Qiao Yang were still alive and saw this food, he¡¯d probably have stormed into the kitchen and given the chef several harsh ps.


    Around a dozen waitresses and security guards stood by, watching from a distance, all silent, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    This was a real hooligan, and now they had truly seen one.


    ¡°Huh, what is this?¡±


    Ye Xiong picked up a long, ckish-red object and scrutinized it closely in front of him.


    ¡°Could this be an African scorpion, but howe it has no tail¡­ Damn, it¡¯s a cockroach.¡±


    Like his butt was on fire, he stood uppletely, spitting out saliva with disgust.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, I¡¯m definitely going to be poisoned, I¡¯m going toin, help, there¡¯s a cockroach in the food at Fuhua Hotel¡­¡±


    He had a naturally loud voice, and with his shouting, nearly everyone on the second floor of the hotel heard him, frically searching through their own dishes.


    ¡°Never thought the hygiene of Fuhua Hotel would be this disgusting, I am noting here again.¡±


    ¡°The food isn¡¯t tasty and it¡¯s expensive, I¡¯m noting again either.¡±


    ¡°The key issue is the terrible attitude of the waitstaff.¡±<div>


    ¡°Not only is their attitude bad, but they all look like pork chops.¡±


    The murmuring spread all around, and the whole second-floor hall seemed to explode with chatter.


    On the eighth floor, inside the president¡¯s office, He Haodong¡¯s face turned livid, his entire face swelling to the color of a pig¡¯s liver.


    Bang! He kicked the coffee table fiercely, flipping it over instantly and scattering ss shards all over the floor.


    ¡°They just want to force me out, so I¡¯ll go out then. I don¡¯t believe he dares toy a hand on me.¡±


    After saying that, He Haodong strode out of the office, heading downstairs to the second floor.


    On the second floor, Ye Xiong was still causing a huge scene, demandingpensation from the hotel. A couple of new security guards stepped up, trying to make a name for themselves by subduing Ye Xiong, but they were promptly knocked to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, have you had enough of themotion?¡± He Haodong made his way through the crowd and stood in front of Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you hiding? Why did you stop hiding?¡±


    A yful smirk appeared on the corner of Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth, and suddenly, he poured a cup of tea from the table fiercely over He Haodong¡¯s face.


    Sploosh!


    The face was drenched in tea, with bits of tea leaves flowing down He Haodong¡¯s face, making his already furious, red face look extraordinarily ferocious.


    The entire room, in a split second, fell deathly silent.<div>


    The whole second floor, you could hear a pin drop.


    Oh my God!


    The young master of Haotian Group got his face sshed!


    He Haodong got his face sshed.


    And who is He Haodong? He is none other than the president of Haotian Group, one of Jiangnan¡¯s most prominent conglomerates, renowned for being a youthful tycoon. A man of influence, with connections that span both the legal and the underworld. No one had ever seen anyone even speak loudly to He Haodong, let alone ssh tea on his face, especially not in Fuhua Hotel, under the public¡¯s gaze.


    Who on earth is this guy? Doesn¡¯t he know the meaning of death?


    He Haodong had been holding back his temper all along, but now, being humiliated to this extent, if he were to continue to endure, he¡¯d be nothing but a spineless coward.


    ¡°Cut him up for me, whoevernds a blow gets a million,¡± He Haodong roared furiously.


    The people on the second floor, hearing the talk of a fight, all stood up and distanced themselves from the scene.


    Fuhua Hotel was He Haodong¡¯s stronghold, which, aside from the hotel¡¯s dozens of security staff, was also frequented by members of the XiBei Guild adding up to nearly a hundred people.


    Everyone brandished their knives, tightly surrounding Ye Xiong. The atmosphere on the scene was explosive.


    Ye Xiong rolled up his sleeves and said with a faint smile, ¡°A fight, I like that. I¡¯ve tried cutting others often enough, haven¡¯t been cut myself in a long while. Let¡¯s see how many will risk their lives for a million.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, the several thugs who had surrounded him simultaneously took a few steps back, a look of shock appearing in their eyes.<div>


    Ye Xiong lightly leapt onto the tabletop.


    In an instant, his clothes billowed without wind, a surging aura enveloped the whole room.


    ¡°Come on, then, cut me!¡±

 Chapter 73: 0073: Unstoppable Momentum_1

    Chapter 73: Unstoppable Momentum_1


    ¡°Inner strength, mastery level, how could that be possible?¡±


    Lu Bao, the boss of the XiBei Guild, stood among a group of little hoodlums, watching the air currents move around Ye Xiong¡¯s body without any wind and was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    As the notorious leader of an underground gang in Jiangnan City, his knowledge was naturally iparable to that of any ordinary hoodlum.


    In the contemporary world of martial arts, there are mainly three categories: external skills, internal strength, and martial skills.


    Martial skills refer to techniques and are the easiest to learn.


    For example, Eight Trigrams Palm, Changquan, military boxing and the like, thesemon techniques, ordinary people can easily master.


    As for external skills, besides referring to physical strength, they also include martial arts that have been developed through enduring hardship.


    Such as Eagle w Skill, Iron Head Skill and the like, these martial arts won¡¯t show effects unless one endures three to five years of hard training.


    The third category is the most difficult¡ªinternal strength!


    In today¡¯s world, very few people practice internal strength because its effects are extremely slow to manifest.


    Internal strength is not very useful when first learned; only after enduring five to ten years can one make slight progress, which makes one¡¯s senses sharper and one¡¯s strength more powerful. And that¡¯s just the beginning.<div>


    After a decade of cultivation, those who are blessed by the heavens can reach the proficiency level. Then, inner qi will form within the body and can be used for defense and attack.


    The young man in front of him was no more than twenty-three or twenty-four years old. Could it be that he started to cultivate inner strength before he was even ten?


    Not to mention Ye Xiong¡¯s internal strength reaching the mastery level, even if he didn¡¯t use his inner strength, this group of over a hundred people might not be able to harm him.


    ¡°How old is he? Could it be he started cultivating internal strength in his mother¡¯s womb?¡±


    ¡°With internal injuries reaching this degree, how can he still fight?¡±


    A group of little hoodlums voiced their doubts, encircling in waves, none daring to step forward.


    The light from the controlled knives illuminated the entire hall, and everyone stood in opposition.


    Ye Xiong stood on the table, the airflow within his body increased again, and his clothes slowly puffed up.


    Seeing him strengthen his inner power, the surrounding hoodlums stepped back a few steps again.


    Just at that moment, an astonishing scene urred.


    A small ck object suddenly fell out from Ye Xiong¡¯s clothes, and at the same time, the previously inted clothing immediately deted.


    When everyone saw what had fallen, they were instantly dumbfounded.


    What dropped out turned out to be a palm-sized mini fan.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know shit about internal strength, he¡¯s just cheating, chop him.¡±


    ¡°For tens of thousands, millions even, chop him!¡±


    Feeling duped, the hoodlums picked up their machetes and started to chop toward Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Damn, what a crappy fan, it broke as soon as I used it.¡±


    Ye Xiong leaped down from therge table, grabbed a whole chair in his hand, and swept it out.


    The two hoodlums in front were directly smacked and sent flying.<div>


    But under the influence of money, the hoodlums had gone mad, charging at him as if their lives didn¡¯t matter.


    Ye Xiong, holding the chair, moved through the crowd, his movements as ferocious as a tiger descending the mountain, with cries of agony all around.


    Suddenly, with a tearing sound, Ye Xiong was struck with a de on his back, and his clothes were instantly ripped.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve earned a million, I¡¯ve got a million!¡± a short hoodlum shouted excitedly.<div>


    Feeling a burning sensation on his back, Ye Xiong¡¯s blood was instantly ignited.


    His eyes, fierce like a beast¡¯s, were fixed on the short hoodlum as he rushed toward him.


    In a few moments, he had the hoodlum in his hands, and a continuous crackling sound could be heard; the hoodlum let out a miserable scream as his limbs were savagely torn off by Ye Xiong¡ªthe bones werepletely shattered, hanging by the skin.


    This meant that for the rest of his life, he could only lie in bed.


    ¡°Who else wants a million?¡±


    Ye Xiong kicked away the hoodlum who had passed out, his gaze sweeping heatedly around him.


    A group of hoodlums were all scared, backing out one after another.


    They had never seen someone as ruthless as Ye Xiong before.


    Who would want to exchange $1 million for spending a lifetime in a wheelchair?


    They were just thugs, only doing it to scrape a meal together; who would be willing to lose their life over it?


    Bang!


    No one knew who threw their knife first, but then the nging sounds wouldn¡¯t stop. In a moment, not a single hoodlum held a knife, all running far away.


    Ye Xiong strode toward He Haodong.<div>


    He Haodong was now panicked, hastily running towards the door.


    Ye Xiong flew up a kick, sending a chair flying and toppling He Haodong over, face down. He then walked over and picked him up.


    ¡°What do you want to do? I warn you, murder will out, if you dare to touch a hair on my head, you won¡¯t have good days ahead,¡± He Haodong said nervously.


    ¡°Did you ever give me good days?¡±


    Ye Xiong mmed his body hard against the wall, nearly disassembling him, before coldly saying, ¡°How many times have I warned you? Did you take my words as nothing? It seems you won¡¯t learn until I show you some color.¡±


    After Ye Xiong finished speaking, he suddenly pressed his hand against the wall and bent one of his fingers back forcefully!


    A sound of bones breaking could be heard, as He Haodong¡¯s pinkie was bent back onto the back of his hand.


    Immediately, an agonizing scream like a pig being ughtered filled the air.


    Ye Xiong bent a second finger onto the back of the hand.


    He Haodong trembled in pain, his face distorted, tears and snot covering his face.


    The people outside were stunned, instinctively clenching their fists.


    It was as if it wasn¡¯t He Haodong¡¯s fingers Ye Xiong was breaking, but their own.


    ¡°This is just a lesson. If you send someone to harm me again, I will make you disappear from this world,¡± Ye Xiong said, his whole body exuding a deadly aura, coldly stating, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, killing you, I could still strut around the streets.¡±<div>


    After tossing He Haodong down like a dead dog, Ye Xiong finally left Fuhua Hotel.


    He Haodongy on the ground, trembling with pain, his eyes revealing a hateful re.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, you just wait, if I, He Haodong, don¡¯t avenge this, I swear I¡¯m no man¡­ What are you dawdling for, hurry up and take me to the hospital,¡± He Haodong roared at a group of hoodlums in anger.


    Ye Xiong walked out of the hotel, and his phone started ringing¡ªit was Du Yuehua calling.


    Ye Xiong already knew that Du Yuehua had nted an informant inside Fuhua Hotel. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have known so quickly when Mr. Klein got captured at Fuhua Hotelst time.


    It seemed her informant had alerted her to hismotion at Fuhua Hotel once again.


    He was curious about what kind of person Du Yuehua had arranged to nt inside Fuhua Hotel.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, why did you go make trouble at Fuhua Hotel again?¡± On the phone, Du Yuehua asked anxiously.


    Hearing Du Yuehua¡¯s anxious voice, Ye Xiong felt a surge of excitement in his heart. Unknowingly, Du Yuehua had be very important to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just got shed by a knife,¡± he replied.


    ¡°What, is it serious?¡± Du Yuehua asked in rm.


    ¡°It¡¯s trivial, just a flesh wound. A little medicine will do. But the wound is on my back, and it¡¯s a bit inconvenient for me to apply the medicine¡­¡±


    ¡°You get the medicine, and I¡¯ll apply it for you.¡±<div>


    Half an hourter, Ye Xiong had already purchased the medicine and returned to the Mingyang International Hotel.


    As he took off his shirt, revealing the cut on his back, Du Yuehua finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The knife wound was indeed shallow, barely breaking the skin. With careful treatment, it shouldn¡¯t leave a scar.


    ¡°Lie down on the couch, and don¡¯t move,¡± Du Yuehua ordered.


    Ye Xiong obedientlyy face down on the couch, his back exposed, letting Du Yuehua apply the medication.


    Standing by the couch, Du Yuehua was dressed in a ck wrap dress today, looking very mature.


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t resist climbing onto Du Yuehua¡¯s beautifully white and slender thighs.

 Chapter 74: 074: Admitting a Mistake_1

    Chapter 74: Admitting a Mistake_1


    A pnded on his hand, and Du Yuehua scolded, ¡°You¡¯re already injured like this, and you¡¯re still having wild thoughts.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury, no big deal, it¡¯ll be fine in two days,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Keep this up, and I¡¯ll get angry,¡± Du Yuehua put on a stern face and said seriously, ¡°I looked it up on the inte, having sex with wounds will slow down the healing process. You are not allowed to touch me for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Stuff on the inte is not reliable.¡±


    ¡°Justst night you did it a few times, and now you¡¯re craving again, do you understand the importance of cherishing your body?¡± Du Yuehua lectured him like an older sister.


    ¡°I¡¯m just touching, not thinking anything,¡± Ye Xiong snickered.


    In this lifetime, Ye Xiong had never encountered a pheromone body that fascinated him as much as Sister Hua¡¯s; her maturity, intellect, and the charm she disyed in bed attracted him all the time.


    She was like a ck hole in the universe, capable of sucking him dry.


    She always cared for him, treating him as the most important person in her life. Unknowingly, their rtionship had reached a state that was unclear and indefinable, partly friends, partly lovers.


    Du Yuehua knew his character and didn¡¯t bother about him; if he loved to touch, then touch, and she had also be ustomed to his affection.


    Sister Hua¡¯s hands were very gentle, soft, and slender. While applying medicine, that cool, silky touch of skin against skin made Ye Xiong¡¯s hand be unsettled again.<div>


    His fingers, like a crab, slowly began to creep up from her thigh.


    p, p!


    Two heavy psnded on the back of his hand, and Du Yuehua stood up abruptly, angry, ¡°If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡±


    Having said that, her eyes became a little red.


    ¡°It was a mistake, a mistake, hehe,¡± Ye Xiong hastily retracted his hand.


    After the medicine was applied, Ye Xiong got dressed and saw that Du Yuehua was still sulking, he went over to hug her and then said, ¡°Sister Hua, from now on I¡¯ll listen to you, I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good. There¡¯s plenty of time ahead of us, hehe.¡±


    ¡°If you understand, that¡¯s good. A man should prioritize his career, and romantic affairs are just minor matters. Besides, right now your infatuation with me is just because you find me refreshing. Maybe after a while, you¡¯ll get tired of me.¡±


    After Du Yuehua finished, a subdued expression appeared on her face.


    Moved, Ye Xiong held her tight and said, ¡°Sister Hua, whether you believe it or not, you are now the most important woman in my life. My feelings for you go beyond the physical.¡±


    An hourter, Ye Xiong walked out of the office.


    Whistling, he strolled around. Just then, his phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about,¡± Wang Tong said on the other end of the line.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°My sister can¡¯t find a job at the moment, and I was thinking of having here over to the hotel to help out,¡± Wang Tong said.


    Ye Xiong fell silent for a moment, then asked, ¡°Where is she right now?¡±


    ¡°At the hotel. Brother Xiong, my sister has already promised that she will work hard. Please do me this favor.¡±


    ¡°Tell her toe to my office, I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Xiong,¡± Wang Tong said and then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Ye Xiong returned to his own office and sat at his desk, crossing his legs.<div>


    This office was about forty to fifty square meters, very luxuriously decorated, second only to Du Yuehua¡¯s office in the entire hotel.


    Ye Xiong rarely spent time in this office, sometimes not entering it for several days at a time. However, being the second-inmand only to Du Yuehua in status, it was cleaned daily, so the entire office looked spacious, bright, and imposing.


    ¡°`


    Beep beep!<div>


    There was a knock at the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door opened, and Wang Shu, in a skirt, walked in.


    Her face lightly made up, her long hair cut short, made her face seem slimmer, far more approachable than her previous haughty and vain demeanor, at least on the surface.


    A melon-seed shaped face, willow-leaf eyebrows, peach blossom eyes, rosy lips.


    Ignoring her vain and venomous character, Wang Shu, overall, could be considered a beauty, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had so many men crazy over her, like Wang Bin, who even lost his job as a vice president for her.


    But in terms of the most important inner qualities of a woman, she paled inparison to Sister Hua.


    Wang Shu hung her head low, afraid to look up, and softly called out, ¡°Hello, President Ye.¡±


    ¡°Raise your head,¡± Ye Xiong said indifferently.


    Wang Shu lifted her head, mustering the courage to meet Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze, her mouth twitching, about to speak but stopping herself.


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. What you say now will determine whether I use you or not, so consider carefully before you speak,¡± Ye Xiong dered in advance.


    Wang Shu took a deep breath, raised her head and looked at Ye Xiong.


    Tall, handsome, domineering, his gaze sharp as a knife, as though he could see right through a person.<div>


    If she hadn¡¯t witnessed it herself, Wang Shu wouldn¡¯t have believed that in the short span of two months, the filthy construction worker she looked down on, whom she didn¡¯t even want to give a passing nce, could transform into a being she looked up to.


    The husband of Yang Xinyi, the general manager of Mingyang International Hotel, each of these identities shocked her.


    He was able to single-handedly contend with Jiangnan City¡¯s local bigwig, Haotian Group, and brought Mingyang International Hotel back from the brink to thriving sess, which was proof enough of his capabilities.


    How pitiful she felt for having offended him before, Wang Shu regretted it deeply.


    ¡°President Ye, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong,¡± Wang Shu said loudly.


    ¡°Tell me, what did you do wrong?¡± Ye Xiong sneered.


    ¡°I grew up in poverty and was used to suffering since childhood, which instilled in me the desire to be rich. Previously, I only respected the wealthy and looked down on the poor, befriended only those who were valuable, and even exploited my looks to climb up thedder for money and status. I know what I did was wrong, and I¡¯ve offended you, President Ye. Here, I apologize to you and I promise I will work earnestly and never cause you any more trouble,¡± Wang Shu stated seriously after some thought.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Ye Xiong asked from his seat, looking at her intently.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Shu replied anxiously.


    Ye Xiong looked at her quietly for several minutes without speaking.


    Wang Shu felt guilty under his stare; she never thought that there woulde a day when she couldn¡¯t even lift her head in front of this man she had once disdained. Her back felt like it was being pricked by needles, and she wished more than anything to flee and escape his contemptuous gaze.


    ¡°What kind of person do you think I really need?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Someone loyal, who follows orders,¡± Wang Shu replied immediately.<div>


    Ye Xiong silently nodded, thinking to himself that Wang Shu had been able to be an assistant in the sales department at Future New City right after graduating. Aside from trading on her looks, she must have some ability; otherwise, among the many vain and pretty women, why would she have been chosen?


    She must have done her homework aftering to the hotel; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to precisely identify what kind of employee he needed.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Loyalty and obedience are for regr hotel staff. For important positions, the two most crucial words are ¡®capability,¡¯¡± Ye Xiong stated earnestly.


    After hearing this, Wang Shu excitedly asked, ¡°President Ye, do you agree to hire me?¡±

 Chapter 75: 0075 Gene Warrior_1

    Chapter 75: Gene Warrior_1


    From Ye Xiong¡¯s words, Wang Shu heard the intention to put her in an important position.


    ¡°The hotel is preparing to set up a Public Rtions department to deal with all PR-rted matters, including media and journalists. This department used to exist before I arrived, but it was disbanded due to staff reductions. Now that the hotel is getting back on track, we need to re-establish it. I¡¯m entrusting the PR department to you, your probationary sry will be fifteen thousand, and after the probation, your sry will be increased based on performance. Thepany has allocated a quota that allows you to hire five employees under your department, which you will be responsible for recruiting. Alright, go to HR toplete the onboarding process!¡±


    Having finished, Ye Xiong waved his hand to dismiss her.


    After hearing his words, Wang Shu waspletely stunned, as if hit by a pie fallen from the sky.


    Ovee with excitement, she suddenly felt that her former self was nothing but trash.


    When she arrived, she worried Ye Xiong might still hold a grudge against her and not hire her, or even if he did, he might give her a hard time, at most making her a hotel receptionist or a waitress.


    Unexpectedly, not only did he refrain from mocking and ming her, but he also offered her such a significant position.


    A sry higher than what she could have earned at Future New City Sales Center. And this was just for the probationary period; earning twenty thousand a month after wasn¡¯t just a dream.


    Wang Shu suddenly felt her nose tingle with emotion, and she crumpled to the ground with a thud.


    Ye Xiong was taken aback, he never expected Wang Shu to kneel before him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead, why are you kneeling?¡± Ye Xiong said angrily.<div>


    Wang Shu almostughed out loud, but seeing Ye Xiong¡¯s angry face, she quicklyposed herself and said seriously, ¡°President Ye, I was blind before, judging a noble heart with a petty mind. Thank you for your great kindness. I promise here that I will work hard and repay you for this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, now go,¡± Ye Xiong waved his hand again.


    Only then did Wang Shu stand up and leave the office.


    Outside the office, Wang Tong was anxiously pacing back and forth.


    Seeing here out, he hurried over and asked urgently, ¡°Sis, what did Brother Xiong say?¡±


    ¡°He hired me, as the manager of the PR department, and handed over the entire department to me, with a probation sry of fifteen thousand.¡± Wang Shu eximed with excitement showing on her face, she hadn¡¯t expected to earn such a high sry.


    ¡°Sis, Brother Xiong has given you this opportunity, you must grasp it well and reciprocate his help and kindness,¡± Wang Tong said seriously.


    ¡°Brother, I will work hard and won¡¯t let you down,¡± Wang Shu replied firmly.


    Inside the office, Ye Xiongy on the sofa, deep in thought.


    Wang Shu had made quite a good impression on him today, and with his rtionship with Wang Tong, giving her a job was definitely no issue. Furthermore, with Wang Shu¡¯s capabilities, she should have no problem handling the job.


    However, what he feared most was that Wang Shu had other motives.


    He hoped she was sincerely regretful.


    Pushing theseplicated thoughts aside, Ye Xiong started to consider recent events; what concerned him most was the condition of his body and that so-called Gene Warrior.


    Yan Li was just a simple soldier, yet he became so strong after his Transformation. If his opponent were from Dragon Sourse and underwent a Transformation, Ye Xiong would not fare well either.


    It seemed necessary to thoroughly understand what these Gene Warriors were all about.


    Ye Xiong remembered he hadn¡¯t talked with the t-chested Vermilion Bird for a long time; it was also a good chance to get some useful information from her.


    ¡°Comrade t-Chest,e to my office, I need to talk to you,¡± Ye Xiong called her.


    A few momentster, the office door opened, and Vermilion Bird entered.


    She wore a ck tight-fitting T-shirt, covered by a ck jacket; below she had on tight leather pants and ck high-heeled leather shoes. Her shoulder-length hair dyed a light red hue, slightly curled, and her delicate face was expressionless, as cold as a winterke.<div>


    This woman, not sure if it¡¯s because she¡¯s been with Phoenix too long, had picked up the same bad habits.


    Acting too cool to notice me, huh?


    As soon as she stepped into the office, it felt like the temperature dropped several degrees.


    ¡°Close the door,¡± Ye Xiong nodded toward the office door.<div>


    Vermilion Bird hesitated for a moment, but didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°What, afraid I¡¯ll take liberties with you, or rape you?¡± Ye Xiong nced at her t chest, smirked, and said, ¡°Rx, I¡¯m a football fan, a basketball fan. I¡¯ve always disliked ping pong balls, let alone a woman smaller than that.¡±


    ¡°Did you make mee here for something?¡± Vermilion Bird, numb to his shamelessness, asked mechanically.


    ¡°Nothing much, just haven¡¯t seen you in a while, wanted to see if you¡¯ve grown any,¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze swept over her t chest, shaking his head, ¡°Seems like it¡¯s beyond hope.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Vermilion Bird took a deep breath to suppress her anger and said coldly, ¡°If you called me here to talk rubbish, then I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush off, it¡¯s not like I have a thing for fried eggs.¡±


    ¡°You, shameless.¡±


    Vermilion Bird, seeing he was bing more intolerable, couldn¡¯t be bothered with him any longer, and was ready to leave the office.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Ye Xiong stopped her, saying indifferently, ¡°I want to ask about Gene Warriors.¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking about this, is there something wrong with your body?¡± Vermilion Bird hurriedly asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m perfectly healthy, what could possibly go wrong with me?¡± Ye Xiong rolled his eyes, didn¡¯t bother exining, and went straight to the point, ¡°Tell me what you know about Gene Warriors.¡±<div>


    Hearing him say this, Vermilion Bird became even more convinced that something was wrong with him; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be asking her these questions.


    This matter had been made clear by her superiors: there was no need to keep it hidden from Ye Xiong.


    So, without any hesitation, Vermilion Bird exined all about Gene Warriors.


    ¡°Gene Warriors are mutant humans created by terrorist organizations overseas in thest two years. Because of injected biochemical genes, they can amplify their bodily abilities several-fold, whether it¡¯s strength, size, or destructive power¡ªit can increase more than tenfold, even dozens of times; the only things that are reduced are their intelligence and control¡­¡±


    After undergoing the transformation, Gene Warriors experience a drastic drop in IQ, be easily enraged, and have difficulty controlling their emotions, so their existence is extremely dangerous¡­


    Now, all countries are very hostile toward Gene Warriors, immediately capturing and killing them upon discovery, but some countries have started to research Gene Warriors.¡±


    Ye Xiong listened quietly, recalling his encounter with Yan Li, how he became outrageously furious after being injected with the Gene Catalyst,pletely unable to control himself.


    ¡°Do these Gene Warriors have any distinguishing features?¡± Ye Xiong asked after listening.


    ¡°Gene Warriors look no different from normal people before they transform, but after using a catalyst to transform, it¡¯s easy to tell. The simplest way is to look at their eyes.¡±


    ¡°Muddy yellow, like the pupils of a wild animal?¡± Ye Xiong, recalling Yan Li¡¯s transformed state, interjected with a question.


    ¡°Muddy yellow is a trait of the Third-Generation Gene Warriors. ording to what we¡¯ve learned from the Gene Warriors we¡¯ve captured, it seems there have been three generations of mutations: the third generation has muddy yellow eyes, the second generation has dark green eyes¡­¡±


    Dark green?


    Ye Xiong immediately thought of the ck-d intruder who had broken into his home that night, attempting to steal the Gene Catalyst. His eyes were dark green and looked terrifying.<div>


    That guy, who had taken a hit from his Dragon Spiral Inner Power and then retreated unscathed, was definitely not to be underestimated. Ye Xiong had never expected him to be a Gene Warrior, and a Second-Generation one at that.


    ¡°So, what about the First Generation, do they have any features?¡± Ye Xiong finally asked.

 Chapter 76: 0076: Accidentally Becoming the First Generation_1

    Chapter 76: identally Bing the First Generation_1


    ¡°The first generation has never been seen by anyone, and it¡¯s an unknown whether the first generation even existed in this world. It is rumored that all the experimenters from the first generation failed. The sess of the second generation was due to the extraction of genes from these dead experimenters. There are also rumors that the eyes of the first generation Gene Warriors were red, the so-called ¡®blood pupils.¡¯¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s body shuddered, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    Could I really be the rumored first generation Gene Warrior?


    He remembered during a mission when his entire squad fought to the death, and even he had been seriously wounded and passed out.


    After being captured, his thoughts were cloudy, not knowing where he was or whether he had died. In a haze, he seemed to have been immersed in a liquid.


    He had no idea how much time had passed when he woke up to darkness, buried underground.


    He dug a tunnel through the darkness to escape andter found out that he had been buried for almost a month.


    Reflecting on everything, it felt like a dream to Ye Xiong.


    ording to Vermilion Bird, it was highly likely that he had, unintentionally, be the first generation Gene Warrior, and possibly the only one.


    ¡°Gene Warriors, are the first generation the most powerful?¡± Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. It is said that Gene Warriors undergo four stages of change in each generation. Within the same stage of change, the second generation is definitely stronger than the third, but if the second generation is only at the first stage of change, and the third generation reaches the third stage, it¡¯s hard to predict the oue of their battle. Moreover, thebat strength of a Gene Warrior is greatly influenced by the host.¡±<div>


    ¡°A bunch of monsters.¡±


    Ye Xiong pursed his lips and looked at Vermilion Bird, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve asked all I need to, you can go now.¡±


    ¡°Your body?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Seeing the puzzled look on her face, Ye Xiong scooted to the back seat andughed, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we can book a room tonight, and I¡¯ll strip naked for you to check, to see if I¡¯ve lied to you.¡±


    ¡°Disgusting.¡±


    Vermilion Bird gave him a disdainful nce before turning to leave the office.


    ¡°When you report back, don¡¯t tell Long Tianya, that old immortal, that I only like basketball, not table tennis,¡± Ye Xiong shouted after her from a distance.


    Vermilion Bird, on hearing this, almost crashed her head into the door.


    After she left, Ye Xiong walked over to lock the door tightly before returning to his seat.


    He turned on hisputer, started ying an Ind Country romance action film, and Ye Xiong began to watch.


    Initially, he yed it very slowly, then gradually increased the speed, but, damn it, his eyes just wouldn¡¯t change into blood pupils likest time.


    He tried over and over again but was still unable to transform.


    ¡°Do I need a Gene Catalyst for it to work?¡±


    Ye Xiong took out the bottle of mud-yellow liquid he carried with him, wondering whether to give it a try.


    This thought, as soon as it arose in his mind, was immediately suppressed.


    He really did not want to end up a monster like Yan Li one day, scaring people to death.


    Just then, his phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the words Sister Daxiong disyed on the phone, the corners of Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth lifted into a smirk.


    ¡°Officer Luo, have you made up your mind? Is it 7 Days Inn or Home Inn?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a smile.<div>


    ¡°At a time like this, you still have the mood for jokes. Get ready to wash your ass and sit in jail!¡± came Luo Weiwei¡¯s stern voice from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Officer Luo, don¡¯t scare me. I¡¯m faint-hearted. What if you frighten me into an idiot? Would you take care of me in your next life?¡± Ye Xiongughed and said.


    ¡°Stop the nonsense; I¡¯m talking serious business here.¡± Luo Weiwei¡¯s voice was tense and serious, and she lowered her voice to say, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, did you go to the Fuhua Grand Hotel to cause trouble and beat up He Haodong, injuring a lot of security guards?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, that happened. He Haodong has tried to harm me over and over again. If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, wouldn¡¯t he think I¡¯m too easy to bully?¡± Ye Xiong said coldly.<div>


    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten yourself into big trouble. I just got the news that the city¡¯s Police Chief Huang Weifu has received orders from above. He¡¯s now heading to the Mingyang International Hotel with dozens of police officers to find you. If you leave now, you can still make it; otherwise, if they catch you, you¡¯ll have no way out but death,¡± Luo Weiwei said anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve ¡®died¡¯ many times in my life already; it¡¯s not so easy to kill me.¡± A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth, and his eyes brimmed with murderous intent. ¡°Officer Luo, thanks for the heads-up. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to me before you decide whether to go to Home Inn or 7 Days Inn.¡±


    After speaking, Ye Xiong hung up the phone because he had already heard the sound of police sirens.


    ¡°They¡¯ve arrived pretty quickly. It seems that the He Family has substantial influence up there to make Police Chief Huang Weifu himself lead the team to catch me. It looks like He Haodong was truly humiliated by me this time; he¡¯s genuinely angry.¡±


    At the entrance of the Mingyang International Hotel, over a dozen police cars stopped, and dozens of armed police officers got out. As they barged into the lobby, they startled everyone in the hotel.


    ¡°Come on, surround the hotel¡¯s front and back entrances. Arrest the target on sight, and if there¡¯s any resistance, shoot to kill,¡± Chief Huang Weifu ordered loudly.


    A dozen police officers were divided into two groups to tightly cover both the front and back entrances of the hotel.


    The rest of the officers, led by Huang Weifu, walked straight into the lobby.


    ¡°Excuse me, officers, what are you doing?¡± As a group of police officers charged in aggressively, Wang Tong, the lobby manager, hurried over to ask.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    A crew-cut, square-faced officer next to Huang Weifu forcefully pushed, toppling Wang Tong¡¯s slight frame to the ground.


    ¡°How can you hit people? You just barged in here. It¡¯s my duty to find out what¡¯s going on. Why would you resort to violence so quickly?¡± Wang Tong shouted angrily.


    ¡°Mingyang International is nothing but bandit trouble; sooner orter, I¡¯ll wipe you all out in one go. If you don¡¯t get out of the way now, I¡¯ll charge you with obstruction of official business and take you in,¡± the crew-cut young man barked.<div>


    ¡°Chen Han, don¡¯t mind him. Arresting the suspect is more important,¡± Huang Weifu ordered.


    Chen Han gave Wang Tong a disdainful nce and was about to continue forward when suddenly, a woman dressed in ck blocked their path.


    The woman was only in her twenties, tall and slim, with striking beauty¡ªthe kind that one would not easily forget after a nce.


    She was extraordinarily distinctive.


    Firstly, every piece of her attire was ck.


    Secondly, her countenance was as cold as an ice mountain, her aura chilling.


    Lastly, her chest was as t as a highway¡ªif one were to only look at her bosom and not at her beautiful face, no one would doubt this was a man.


    ¡°What are you here for?¡± Vermilion Bird blocked the path of the line of police officers, asking icily.


    ¡°Step aside, don¡¯t interfere with our investigation, or don¡¯t me us for being impolite,¡± Chen Han said coldly.


    ¡°If you want to arrest someone, you need to have a warrant. Where¡¯s the paperwork?¡± Vermilion Bird extended her hand and demanded coldly, ¡°Show it to me. If you don¡¯t have it, don¡¯t think about taking anyone away from the Mingyang International Hotel.¡±


    Facing dozens of armed police officers, Vermilion Bird stood resolute.

 Chapter 77: 0077: The Might of the Vermilion Bird_1

    Chapter 77: The Might of the Vermilion Bird_1


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Look at how many cops are here. Do we even need a warrant to arrest him?¡± Chen Han said angrily, looking at Vermilion Bird. ¡°Ye Xiong is suspected of intentional assault, injuring dozens of staff at the Fuhua Hotel. Now that we have solid evidence, we¡¯re taking him back for investigation.¡±


    ¡°To investigate, you need dozens of police officers? Isn¡¯t that a bit much?¡± Vermilion Bird scoffed coldly.


    ¡°This is none of your business. Get out of the way, or don¡¯t me us for not being polite,¡± Chen Han said sternly.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to be impolite,¡± Vermilion Bird said, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Dare to obstruct police business? Someone take her away,¡± Chen Han ordered loudly.


    Immediately, two officers approached Vermilion Bird from the left and right, attempting to lock her arms.


    Bang bang!


    Vermilion Bird with two slick kicks sent the two officers flying. Even before the bystanders could react, the officers were already on the ground, struggling to get up.


    ¡°How dare you attack a police officer. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll shoot you right now,¡± Chen Han roared, drawing his pistol and pointing it at Vermilion Bird.


    As the captain of the criminal police team in the Jiangnan City Police Bureau, Chen Han had been quite irate recently.


    Having returned from a two- to three-month training in the province, he¡¯d been hearing non-stop about Ye Xiong from his colleagues in the squad: about how skilled the man was, how strong his background, and how despicable his character was.<div>


    The man was even strutting around the bureau, sitting with his legs crossed, openly flirting with the policewoman he liked, Luo Weiwei.


    For a while, he had been eager for a chance to meet this guy from the rumors, to see if he really had three heads and six arms.


    Finally, as if heaven was watching, an hour earlier the chief had ordered the arrest of Ye Xiong, which made him boil with excitement, secretly determined to personally capture the guy who dared to flirt with the policewoman he liked.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to not have even seen Ye Xiong yet when he ran into a t-chested woman dressed like a post-apocalyptic assassin in the hotel lobby, who dared to attack a police officer.


    As Chen Han pulled out his gun, screams erupted throughout the lobby. These people had never in their lives seen a gun, much less one pointed at someone. The people behind Vermilion Bird screamed loudly and scrambled away from the line of fire, fearing being identally hit by stray bullets.


    The whole hotel instantly descended into chaos.


    Faced with the dark muzzle of the gun, Vermilion Bird not only didn¡¯t back down but stepped forward, pressing her forehead against Chen Han¡¯s pistol and said coldly, ¡°Have the guts to shoot, and if you don¡¯t dare to shoot, then you¡¯re a coward.¡±


    ¡°Chen Han, put down the gun. Don¡¯t be reckless,¡± Chief Huang Weifu shouted when he saw Chen pull out his gun.


    This was a public ce. If the gun identally fired and injured innocent people, he, as the chief, could not shirk the responsibility.


    Moreover, publicly pointing a gun at a woman was too damaging to the police bureau¡¯s image.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, get out of the way,¡± Chen Han said, his face flushed red and his finger trembling slightly.


    In response to him was a piercing gaze. Vermilion Bird stepped closer and closer until her forehead pressed against the dark muzzle of the gun, then she eximed, ¡°Shoot, you coward.¡±


    The surrounding officers were terrified by Vermilion Bird¡¯s actions. They had not expected that the Mingyang International Hotel would have such a tough character who dared to confront the entire police force on her own and a woman at that.


    Chen Han was so furious he felt like his lungs were about to explode. He and the chief hade to arrest Ye Xiong but the main culprit had yet to be found, and now a woman was holding them up. If word of this got out, how could he continue to mix in Jiangnan?


    And being called a coward in front of so many people was even more infuriating.


    ¡°Bring someone to cuff her, and we¡¯ll settle with her slowly back at the station,¡± Chen Han shouted.


    Then another two officers took out handcuffs and walked over, ready to cuff Vermilion Bird.


    Both thought that with a gun pointed at her, she wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move, but they hadn¡¯t even reached her when she swept them off their feet with two slick leg sweeps, sending them flying just like the former officers, lying on the floor, unable to get up for the longest time.


    At that moment, the entire ce was stunned!<div>


    A female hero indeed!


    With a gun pointed at her, she still dared to strike people, surrounded by dozens of officers, she still dared to attack them right to their faces. They had never seen nor heard of such a ruthless individual.


    After kicking two officers away, Vermilion Bird still had Chen Han¡¯s pistol pressed to her forehead as she coldly said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you still don¡¯t dare to shoot? You reallyck guts as a cop!¡±


    Provoked time and time again, Chen Han could no longer hold back. He aimed the gun at Vermilion Bird¡¯s thigh, ready to pull the trigger.<div>


    He dared not blow her head off, but to seriously wound her, he still had the courage.


    But before his hand could reach Vermilion Bird¡¯s waist, the next moment, a jet-ck military special-issue pistol was already pointed at his head.


    The speed with which Vermilion Bird drew her gun could only be described as lightning-fast.


    By the time the surrounding police officers reacted and dozens of guns were pointed at Vermilion Bird, hers was already pressed tightly against Chen Han¡¯s head.


    Chen Han¡¯s face turned ashen. He had never imagined that this woman, not only highly skilled, but also armed, now had him at gunpoint, and he suddenly did not dare to make a move.


    The entire scene was tense, like bows drawn and crossbows pulled, ready to fire at a moment¡¯s notice.


    ¡°All of you put your guns down, whoever shoots will be severely punished.¡±


    Huang Weifu, even if he were dull, by now understood that the woman in front of him was far from simple.


    Let alone her skills, let alone that she carried a gun, the confidence needed to attack a police officer in front of dozens of them and to point a gun at the head of the police squad¡ªno one could do this without considerable backing.


    Moreover, he noticed that the pistol in the woman¡¯s hands was Huaxia Country¡¯s most advanced standard-issue weapon, and a limited edition at that, because there was a special number in the middle of the gun.


    Having such a number engraved meant that the pistol was hers alone for life.


    This was a custom pistol that only top military personnel in Huaxia Country were entitled to own.


    From this, it seemed clear who the woman¡¯s identity might be.<div>


    Although he could not be certain who she was, what he could be sure of was that this woman was definitely not someone he could afford to provoke.


    ¡°Miss, I apologize, my people have offended you.¡± After all the officers had put down their guns, Huang Weifu walked over, took an arrest warrant out of his pocket, handed it over, and said, ¡°This is the arrest warrant for Ye Xiong, please have a look.¡±


    From calling her ¡®you¡¯ to ¡®you¡¯, such a simple form of address already showed a change in Huang Weifu¡¯s attitude.


    Everyone around was stunned, the hotel staff had never imagined that this woman, who usually did not show off and only took orders from Ye Xiong, actually held such a status.


    Chen Han¡¯s face was ashen; he was not foolish, the change in the chief¡¯s attitude by a full 180 degrees must have been due to realizing something.


    Vermilion Bird kicked him in the stomach, sending him tumbling to the floor like a dog trying to eat shit. Only then did she coldly say, ¡°Consider this kick a lesson. If you dare point your gun at me again, I¡¯ll blow your head off. Killing you would be no different to me than killing a dog.¡±


    After saying that, Vermilion Bird finally put away her pistol, took the arrest warrant from Huang Weifu, and examined it closely.


    After looking it over, her brows furrowed deeply.


    ¡°Chief, as you can see, everything is being done by the book,¡± Huang Weifu whispered, his demeanor exceptionally gentle. ¡°Ye Xiong has intentionally caused harm; we have clear evidence, and moreover, this order came from above. We¡¯re just following procedure.¡±


    Vermilion Bird was still hesitating when suddenly, a faint voice came from upstairs, ¡°Xiao Song, bring the arrest warrant to me.¡±


    Ye Xiong slowly appeared at the staircase entrance.


    Seeing him, all the officers instinctively raised their guns, each one on high alert.


    <div>

 Chapter 78: 0078 Subtext_1

    Chapter 78: Subtext_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°Don¡¯t get worked up, be careful of idental discharge,¡± Ye Xiong urgently said.


    These days some police officers spend their entire careers without firing their guns more than a handful of times, an idental discharge is certainly noughing matter.


    ¡°Everyone put down your guns,¡± Huang Weifu ordered loudly.


    Vermilion Bird stepped in front of Ye Xiong, handed over the arrest warrant, and said, ¡°The warrant is real, don¡¯t resist. Go with them for now, I¡¯ll contact the chief right away to ensure youe out unscathed.¡±


    Vermilion Bird was very aware of Ye Xiong¡¯s irreceable stature in the chief¡¯s heart. It wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to say that the chief would absolutely not allow anything to happen to Ye Xiong.


    Her concern at this moment was that Ye Xiong wouldn¡¯t go willingly, and if a firefight broke out between the two sides, the oue could be very troublesome.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle my own matters, I don¡¯t need that old geezer to interfere,¡± Ye Xiong cursed.


    He examined the arrest warrant briefly and frowned.


    This arrest warrant had been issued directly by the province, sent via fax from the Provincial Public Security Bureau to the city bureau. No wonder Huang Weifu had shown up with such arge force to arrest him.


    They were making a mountain out of a molehill.<div>


    It seemed that He Haodong had quite the background in the province; Ye Xiong had really cornered him this time, forcing him to act desperately.


    ¡°Huang Bureau, I am aw-abiding citizen, cooperative with police work.¡±


    Ye Xiong moved to the center, stretching out his hands as if to be cuffed.


    Vermilion Bird breathed a sigh of relief, she had been genuinely worried that Ye Xiong would not cooperate. Had a fight broken out, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    But, to her surprise, after Ye Xiong waited with hands together for a long time, no police officer dared to approach and cuff him.


    Who could tell if he was faking it?


    In the end, it was Chen Han who got up from the ground, took a pair of handcuffs from his belt, and cuffed Ye Xiong¡¯s hands, ring at him fiercely.


    ¡°Officer Brother, we haven¡¯t met before, don¡¯t you think your re is a bit too much?¡± Ye Xiong mocked.


    ¡°My name is Chen Han, I¡¯m the captain of the Jiangnan City Bureau Criminal Investigation Brigade. Make sure you remember that,¡± Chen Han said arrogantly.


    ¡°Such a low-ranking position usually doesn¡¯t register with me. Unless it¡¯s someone like Bureau Chief Huang Weifu or a police beauty like Luo Weiwei, then maybe I¡¯d remember the name,¡± Ye Xiong dismissed.


    ¡°You¡­¡± pointing at Ye Xiong, Chen Han finally said, ¡°In the police station, let¡¯s see how tough you can be.¡±


    ¡°After I¡¯ve been with all the women in your family, it won¡¯t be a problem,¡± Ye Xiong replied with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    Trying to outwit me with words, you¡¯re still too green.


    ¡°Just you wait,¡± Chen Han stared down Ye Xiong fiercely.


    Just then, Huang Weifu¡¯s phone started to ring.


    Recognizing the familiar number, Huang Weifu¡¯s expression instantly turned serious as he stepped aside to answer the call.


    After a moment, he returned, his face bearing a serious look.


    ¡°Chen Han,e here,¡± Huang Weifumanded.


    Once Chen Han came over, Huang Weifu spoke in a low voice, ¡°I just received a call from above. Ye Xiong can¡¯t be detained in the city. Take a dozen elites, drive straight to the Provincial Bureau, and hand him over to the person there.¡±<div>


    ¡°Chief, rest assured, I will ensure his safe arrival at the destination,¡± Chen Han said, a smug cold smile appearing on his face.


    ¡°Luo Weiwei will also be going with you. Take her along,¡± Huang Weifu spoke.


    ¡°This may not be appropriate, we are executing a task,¡± Chen Han hesitated.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to work on a task with Luo Weiwei? This is a good opportunity; I¡¯m giving you both the chance to go together,¡± Huang Weifu finished, patted his shoulder, and said, ¡°Do this task well, don¡¯t mess it up. The higher-ups are watching, whether or not you can be the deputy chief depends on this significant opportunity.¡±<div>


    ¡°Chief, mission guaranteed,¡± Chen Han said firmly.


    Chen Han immediately picked ten elites on the spot, arranged three vehicles, and had Ye Xiong ced in the car, personally overseeing the transport.


    ¡°`


    A momentter, Luo Weiwei arrived.


    She was in her police uniform, looking striking and spirited. Before getting into the vehicle, she nced at Ye Xiong dismissively, as if she didn¡¯t recognize him, and then sat down beside Chen Han.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Chen Han¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing Luo Weiwei enter.


    Ever since he had gone to the province for training more than two months ago, it had been three months since hest saw Luo Weiwei. He didn¡¯t expect toe back and find her even more beautiful than before and with a greater feminine allure.


    Luo Weiwei nodded slightly in response.


    She nced at the rearview mirror and saw Ye Xiong looking at her with a smirk, prompting her to roll her eyes instantly.


    ¡°Xiao Zhang, let¡¯s go,¡± Chen Han shouted to the officer driving.


    Three vehicles set off together, one in front, the one carrying Ye Xiong in the middle, and another following behind. The cars were well equipped, as if transporting a dangerous and vicious bandit.


    ¡°Officer Luo, where are you nning to take me?¡± asked Ye Xiong, sitting in the backseat cage, smiling.


    ¡°Shut up and sit still,¡± Luo Weiwei hadn¡¯t replied when Chen Han shouted loudly.<div>


    ¡°Officer Luo, I wonder if the provincial city has a 7 Days Inn or Home Inn?¡± Ye Xiong continued to ask.


    As for what Chen Han said, he acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard at all.


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched slightly; even at a time like this, this guy still had the mood to think about all sorts of nonsense.


    Chen Han was so furious that he felt like his lungs were about to explode; he couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiong dared to ignore his words.


    Keep showing off for now, soon you¡¯ll understand how you¡¯re going to die, Chen Han thought darkly.


    The trip from Jiangnan City to the provincial city of Guangzhou City took about four hours.


    All the way, Chen Han tried to start conversations with Luo Weiwei now and then, but unfortunately, Luo Weiwei was indifferent, giving him perfunctory responses and making him too embarrassed to ask further.


    He thought that Luo Weiwei was reserved because of the mission and other people being present, making it inappropriate to speak more. But at this moment, Ye Xiong in the backseat began to recite poetry.


    ¡°The fallen flowers are intentional, but the flowing water is emotionless. How tragic, truly tragic!¡± Ye Xiong said, shaking his head and sighing.


    Chen Han had posed several trivial questions to Luo Weiwei, but Ye Xiong listened and discerned that the so-called captain of the criminal investigation brigade seemed to have taken a fancy to Sister Daxiong.


    Unfortunately for him, Luo Weiwei waspletely uninterested.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Chen Han bellowed in anger.


    ¡°A toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh, pathetic, truly pathetic,¡± Ye Xiong went on.<div>


    Chen Han¡¯s face turned red with fury; if it weren¡¯t for the mission, he would have loved nothing more than to drag Ye Xiong out and beat him soundly.


    ¡°The most pitiful thing is having no self-awareness, mistaking oneself for a pile of cow dung yet hoping for a fresh flower to bloom upon it. Is that even possible?¡± Ye Xiong rambled on like a robot.


    ¡°This flower, however, is truly beautiful, healthy, and upright. Especially its pair of buds, so full and tempting. How could such a lovely flower ever adorn a pile of cow dung?¡±


    ¡°Such a beautiful flower should bloom inside a 7 Days Inn or Home Inn. The fallen petals aren¡¯t heartless; they turn into nurturing soil in spring to protect the flower¡­¡± Ye the poet droned on, shaking his head.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Seeing him speak to such a degree, Luo Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice.


    Could he be any more shameless?


    Using ¡®flower buds¡¯ to describe her chest.


    To say she should bloom in a 7 Days or Home Inn; what does ¡®bloom¡¯ mean, to take off one¡¯s clothes and ¡®bloom¡¯?


    The fallen petals aren¡¯t heartless; they nourish the flowers after turning into spring soil, bah, in your dreams that I, a woman of virtue, would fall for a shameless wretch like you.


    Luo Weiwei rolled her eyes and silently cursed.

 Chapter 79: 0079 Attack_1

    Chapter 79: Attack_1


    ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t listen to him; this guy is obviously crazy, spouting nothing but nonsense,¡± Chen Han said angrily.


    Is this nonsense? It¡¯s outright sexual harassment!


    Luo Weiwei couldn¡¯t be bothered with the man, having be numb to his vile character after numerous encounters.


    If there ever came a day when Ye Xiong didn¡¯t harass her, that would be the real shocker.


    Two hourster, as the car traveled through a tunnel, the vehicles ahead suddenly slowed down.


    ¡°Report, there¡¯s been a traffic ident up ahead, the situation is unclear,¡± came the rm from the car in front.


    ¡°Be careful, keep observing, and raise your guard,¡± Chen Han ordered through the microphone.


    Luo Weiwei instinctively pulled out her gun, scanning her surroundings.


    This was a tunnel stuffed with cars ahead and many more approaching from behind. If someone intended harm to Ye Xiong here, it would be extremely dangerous.


    As her anxiety grew, the lights within the tunnel suddenly went out, plunging the area into darkness.


    At the same time, the sound of gunfire erupted from behind, followed by several screams over the radio, indicating that the vehicles behind were under attack.<div>


    ¡°Ambush, on guard!¡± Luo Weiwei shouted loudly.


    ¡°Xiao Zhang, Weiwei, get out of the car and run,¡± Chen Han yelled.


    Luo Weiwei quickly got off the car, moved to the rear seat, and prepared to rescue Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Chen Han, the keys,¡± Luo Weiwei shouted.


    Chen Han patted himself down and eximed, ¡°Damn, the keys are in the car!¡±


    ¡°Go and get them!¡± Luo Weiwei yelled.


    No sooner had she spoken than the sound of gunfire rang out, and a car behind began shooting in their direction, with bullets hitting the metal door and leaving several deep holes.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time, we have to run,¡± Chen Han shouted urgently.


    ¡°Ye Xiong is still inside; we can¡¯t leave, we have to get him out,¡± Luo Weiwei asked frantically, ¡°Where did you drop the keys, go find them quickly!¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll be toote. They clearly have night vision equipment, and fighting them here means a certain death,¡± Chen Han, not caring whether Luo Weiwei agreed, came over and pulled her to run forward.


    ¡°I absolutely can¡¯t abandon him; we are police, we can¡¯t do such a cowardly thing,¡± Luo Weiwei struggled to shake off his hand, went to the back of the car, and prepared to shoot off the lock when she got a fright upon reaching the back of the car.


    Under the light of a shlight, she saw that the cage had been opened at some point, and Ye Xiong was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, are you¡­¡± Luo Weiwei thought Ye Xiong had been kidnapped and shouted loudly.


    Just as she was halfway through, her mouth was suddenly covered. She was about to fight back when a familiar voice came through, it was Ye Xiong¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Without further exnation, Ye Xiong grabbed Luo Weiwei¡¯s hand and ran frantically forward.


    In the tunnel with no lights, going up against a group of killers wearing night vision goggles meant a sure death.


    The only option was to escape from the tunnel, only then they might escape the danger.


    At this moment, the tunnel was inplete chaos, with countless people pouring out of numerous cars, all scared by the gunshots and crazily rushing towards the tunnel exit, creating a stream of people.<div>


    Among the crowd, the two spotted a glimmer of light in the distance; the tunnel exit was close.


    Just as the group was about to reach the tunnel exit, Ye Xiong, with his keen eyes, spotted two cars parked at the exit and several heavily armed unidentified individuals waiting.


    Enemiesing from behind, obstacles ahead¡ªYe Xiong wouldn¡¯t have had a problem bursting through on his own, but with Luo Weiwei in tow, things got a bit tricky.


    ¡°Sister Daxiong, we¡¯ve run into some trouble,¡± said Ye Xiong, pulling Luo Weiwei into a crouch in a corner, pointing at the two cars blocking the exit.<div>


    ¡°What do we do?¡± Luo Weiwei clenched her gun tightly.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, these guys plotted the assassination before we even set off, so they¡¯re very familiar with what we¡¯re wearing. If we go out now, we¡¯ll definitely be spotted. The only way is to change into a new set of clothes and leave before they recognize us.¡±


    Luo Weiwei nodded, thinking the n wasn¡¯t too bad, but where could they find clothes at a time like this?


    While she was still pondering, Ye Xiong had already strode out, and in a moment, he returned with two sets of clothes.


    There were clothes for both a man and a woman¡ªthe man¡¯s were jeans and a blue T-shirt, while the woman¡¯s was a dress.


    Aftering back, Ye Xiong tossed the dress to her and then began to strip off his own clothes.


    Although the tunnel was quite dark, since they were near the exit, there was still light seeping in.


    Luo Weiwei happened to see Ye Xiong¡¯s blurred figure. Although she couldn¡¯t see clearly, the explosive muscles on his body, and his distinctly male silhouette, never ceased to shock her, making her heart start thumping wildly.


    ¡°What are you spacing out for? Hurry up and change!¡± Ye Xiong urged.


    ¡°I have to change too?¡± Luo Weiwei¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    ¡°No sh*t. If you walk out in that police uniform, those assassins won¡¯t think twice before shooting you in the head,¡± Ye Xiong cursed.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already groped you, what¡¯s the big deal seeing a bit more? Hurry up,¡± Ye Xiong pressed.<div>


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless,¡± Luo Weiwei exploded.


    She recalled thest time she gave Ye Xiong a ride to the police station on her motorcycle. When they were ambushed halfway by assassins, Ye Xiong had grabbed her chest, taking all the advantage he could. Just thinking about it made her want to draw her gun and blow him away.


    ¡°Hurry up, the people behind are almost upon us. It¡¯s dark as hell here, who can see anything?¡± Ye Xiong said urgently.


    With no other choice due to Ye Xiong¡¯s words, Luo Weiwei pressed herself against the wall and started to unbutton her uniform.


    ¡°Turn around, don¡¯t you dare peek.¡± Seeing Ye Xiong looking at her, Luo Weiwei swiftly ordered.


    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t look. Who cares anyway?¡± Ye Xiong curled his lip but turned away nheless.


    As Luo Weiwei undressed, she kept an eye on Ye Xiong, seeing that he really hadn¡¯t turned back, she felt somewhat assured.


    This guy, in critical times, did somewhat resemble a human.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that at that moment, Ye Xiong had pulled out a mirror from the clothes.


    As a professional, ahem, handsome man, a mirror and a gun were essentials that Ye Xiong had to carry every day.


    cing the mirror beside his leg, he sneakily peeped over, and Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth hung wide open.


    Her body was just too explosive.


    He had thought she was already well-endowed, but it turned out to be even more impressive than he imagined. If it wasn¡¯t for her bra being a size too small, she might even outsize Tang Ning¡¯s ferocious cousin.<div>


    Looking further down, Ye Xiong almost had a nosebleed.


    Was this the legendary ***?


    He never expected such a passionate side to her inner nature¡ªindeed, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!

 Chapter 80: 0080: Too Weak_1

    Chapter 80: Too Weak_1


    Luo Weiwei got dressed while keeping an eye on whether Ye Xiong was peeping at her. Noticing the guy obediently turned his back to her, she felt a bit strange.


    It made no sense. With his character, would he pass up an opportunity for a quick profit?


    She remembered when she was being chased by the assassin, this guy, sitting in the back of the car, took full advantage of her.


    With that thought, Luo Weiwei took another careful look.


    She wished she hadn¡¯t. Upon seeing him, she was furious.


    This jerk had actually ced a mirror by his thigh and was sneakily watching her change through its reflection; she could even see his mouth opened so wide it looked like he could fit an apple in it.


    No wonder he was being so obedient; he was secretly peeping all along.


    Luo Weiwei wished she could immediately pull out a gun and shoot the bastard, but since she wasn¡¯t done changing, she sped up, hastily slipping into the dress.


    The dress fit just right, but the neckline was quite wide, a deep V.


    Intentional, he must have done it on purpose, Luo Weiwei thought, grinding her teeth.


    After getting fully dressed, Luo Weiwei walked up to Ye Xiong, pretending she was unaware of anything.<div>


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m a gentleman, I would never do something so despicable as to peep at a woman changing her clothes,¡± Ye Xiong said, feigning integrity.


    Luo Wei kicked out fiercely, stepping right on his foot.


    ¡°Pah, if you¡¯re a gentleman, then the world has no perverts. I¡¯ll stomp you to death, you despicable bastard, for peeping at me, I¡¯ll squash you¡­¡±


    She stomped down hard, and even with Ye Xiong¡¯s thick skin, it felt scorching.


    The girl really didn¡¯t hold back.


    Ye Xiong quickly stepped aside. Luo Wei was in a rage and any confrontation would only make her angrier.


    ¡°Vulgar, shameless, pervert, sex maniac¡­ Take that for peeping, I¡¯ll stomp you to death.¡±


    Luo Weiwei spat out all the words she could think of. At that moment, there wasn¡¯t a trace of her awareness as a police officer; she was like a shrew hurling insults in the street.


    Just then, Ye Xiong suddenly lunged at her, pinning her to the ground.


    Luo Weiwei was shocked, wondering if the guy had gotten so worked up from peeping that he decided to take action right there and then?


    ¡°The people behind have caught up,¡± Ye Xiong yelled.


    At that moment, several people trying to escape through the tunnel suddenly fell to the ground, hit by stray bullets.


    Luo Weiwei was stunned. She never expected their opponents to be so cruel as to even kill ordinary people. It was infuriating.


    Fury stirred in Ye Xiong.


    Since his squad was wiped out, he had be very cold, not caring about anything that didn¡¯t pertain to him. But it seemed that, deep down, the sense of justice of a soldier was still there.


    ¡°These are all professional killers without a shred of humanity. Right now in the tunnel, they are wearing night vision goggles and can¡¯t see people¡¯s faces. They kill anyone who¡¯s alive. If I don¡¯t stand out, more might die,¡± Ye Xiong said gravely.


    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Luo Weiwei asked, worried.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and lure them away. As long as they know I¡¯m not in the tunnel, they won¡¯t keep killing the innocent.¡±


    ¡°There are many of them, all armed. If you go out there empty-handed, it¡¯s a dead end,¡± Luo Weiwei said urgently.<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but to save people, I can¡¯t worry about that.¡±


    Having said that, Ye Xiong was about to rush out when Luo Weiwei suddenly grabbed him, saying, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Seeing her so concerned about him, Ye Xiong was moved and hugged her tight, saying with the same intensity, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, before you decide whether to go to 7 Days Inn or Home Inn, I won¡¯t fall.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong swiftly left Luo Weiwei¡¯s side and ran outside, his body zigzagging in an S-curve. The thirty-plus meters distanced was covered almost instantaneously.


    Recalling thatst hug before parting, Ye Xiong was still savoring it. Such a beautiful and well-endowed policewoman¡ªhe would absolutely not let anything happen to her.


    In his eyes, a trace of murderous intent emerged, and his body shot toward the tunnel entrance and the two vehicles like a cannonball.


    Those assassins were clearly professional killers with extremely keen senses. As Ye Xiong nearly reached the vehicles, they instantly became alert and opened fire.


    Unfortunately for them, they fired toote. For Ye Xiong, a dozen meters was merely a blink of an eye.


    Swish!


    A streak of ck light shed, and the first assassin to react was immediately pierced through the heart by Mo Bing.


    Ye Xiong snatched his gun and, bang bang, fired three shots in quick session, each hitting its mark. The four assassins on the first vehicle were dealt with in an instant.


    The assassins in the second vehicle reacted, raising their guns to shoot in a sweeping motion.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s body slipped under the vehicle like a swimming fish and, bang bang, fired three more shots.


    A loud boom followed, and the remaining vehicle¡¯s fuel tank was hit, exploding on impact.


    The entire process took less than two minutes. Two vehicles, eight assassins, none spared.


    ¡°This level of skill and they dare toe for me? Too weak,¡± Ye Xiong said as he emerged from under the vehicle, patting the dust off his clothing, preparing to enter the tunnel and take Luo Weiwei away.<div>


    Suddenly, a sense of unease arose within him.


    Boom!


    A deafening noise rang out as the vehicle he had taken cover behind was hit by a sniper and exploded.


    In the tunnel, Luo Weiwei saw this and stood frozen, then quickly ran out, firing three or four shots into the woods.


    ¡°Bastard, rogue, you better not be dead!¡±


    Luo Weiwei, no longer mindful of the danger, ran to the exploded vehicle, looking around for Ye Xiong¡¯s body. Unfortunately, only pieces of the vehicle were scattered about, and there was no sign of Ye Xiong¡¯s body.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, this guy has probably been blown to who knows where,¡± Luo Wei said anxiously.


    She jumped down from the freeway and began searching in all directions, insisting on retrieving the body, even if it was all that was left.


    ¡­


    ¡°All set, five million in the bag,¡±


    A hundred meters away, on a hill beside the highway, a petite figure in camouge leaped down from a tree and dashed into the depths of the forest, leaving the scene at breakneck speed.


    As a professional sniper, leaving the scene immediately afterpleting the mission was essential.


    Just as the sniper made it several dozen meters away, she suddenly noticed a figure standing ahead, casually leaning against a tree ying with his phone. Seeing her approach, his gaze showed a hint of disdain.<div>


    ¡°With escape speed like that, you¡¯re only fit to be a second-rate assassin, but since you¡¯re a woman, I¡¯ll give you a pass, just barely.¡±


    ¡°How can you be alive if you were blown up? How is it possible you¡¯re here?¡±


    The female assassin was shocked. She drew her gun, ready to fire, but Ye Xiong was faster.


    The sniper only saw a blur of motion before she was pinned against arge tree, her neck firmly gripped.


    ¡°How can anyone be so fast?¡±


    The sniper had seen the world and knew from Ye Xiong¡¯s moves that he was an exceptional master, perhaps even at the level of reaching an organization¡¯s leadership tier, way beyond her own league.


    Damn it, wasn¡¯t he supposed to be just an ordinary guy? How could he possess such formidable skills?


    Unfortunately for her, this realization came toote.

 Chapter 81: 0081: Beautiful Assassin_1

    Chapter 81: Beautiful Assassin_1


    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ve seen plenty of assassins, but I¡¯ve nevere across a female one, and she seems to look quite decent.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s gazended on the female assassin¡¯s face, noticing her delicate features, willow-shaped eyebrows, and almond-shaped eyes, the slightly parted rosy lips due to excitement sparked a thought: those lips, if trained, would surely be skilled.


    Could those eyshes be fake?


    Ye Xiong noticed the female assassin¡¯s exceptionally longshes that curled slightly, making her eyes appear especiallyrge and captivating, with a bewitching charm within them.


    He couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to tug at her eyshes, pulling several times but failing to remove them.


    ¡°So they¡¯re real.¡± Ye Xiong found it quite amusing.


    Angel was speechless. From her first day as an assassin, she had been prepared for death, like now, where she had closed her eyes, ready to face the impending doom, unaware that she would encounter such a character.


    The moment she had received Ye Xiong¡¯s photo, she sensed something unusual about the man, yet couldn¡¯t pinpoint it; it was merely a guess.


    Now, she finally understood what made this man unusual; he was a shameless scoundrel.


    ¡°Just kill me. No matter how you torture me, you can¡¯t expect to extract a single word from my mouth,¡± Angel dered, holding her head high.


    ¡°Kill you, how could I?¡± Ye Xiong widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°A woman as beautiful as you, killing her would send me to hell.¡±<div>


    Angel breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing his tone, it seemed he didn¡¯t really want to kill her. That meant there was still a glimmer of hope for her.


    ¡°A man as affectionate as I am naturally cannot bring himself to do such a thing, but if I just let you go, what would I do the next time youe to kill me, not knowing if I could defend myself?¡±


    Ye Xiong stroked his chin, thinking, and then suddenly pped his forehead: ¡°I¡¯ve got it. We¡¯ll have a romantic tryst, and then I¡¯ll be as close to you as your own skin, your husband. That way, you won¡¯t bear to kill me.¡±


    Thinking it, he began to strip the clothes off the female assassin.


    ¡°You are shameless. Even in death, I will not let myself be desecrated by you,¡± Angel screamed.


    In her life, she had never seen a man as deranged and hysterical as this one, who, while clearly intending to rape her, made it sound honorable with talk of romance, intimacy, and husband. In the end, it all came down to this bastard¡¯s lustful desires.


    She felt a tear slip down her cheek, readying herself to firmly bite off her own tongue tomit suicide, when suddenly, a piece of rag was stuffed into her mouth, preventing her from biting her tongue.


    ¡°Think dying is that easy?¡±


    Ye Xiong pulled over a vine from beside him and tied Angel to a tree. He took out a dagger, pried open a button at her neckline, revealing a hint of her fair skin. Only then did he smile and say.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll ask you ten questions. If you can¡¯t answer, or I¡¯m not satisfied with the answer, I¡¯ll make a cut until you have no clothes left. Now, the first question, am I handsome?¡±


    Angel, with her eyes closed, was prepared to remain silent until death, but she never imagined the other party would ask such a stupid question, which made her burst out shouting involuntarily.


    ¡°Pfft, if you are handsome, then all the men in the world must have died out,¡± Angel cursed.


    ¡°Speaking nonsense with your eyes wide open.¡± Ye Xiong was dissatisfied.


    With a light flick of the knife, the second button was cut, revealing her bra.


    ¡°Second question, I am very handsome, right?¡± Ye Xiong continued to ask.


    Angel rolled her eyes. As an assassin for so many years, she had seen all sorts of odd men, but never one as peculiar as this.


    Could he be even more shameless?


    ¡°Silence is consent. I appreciate your honesty,¡± Ye Xiong nodded, satisfied.


    Angel rolled her eyes again. When you encounter a shameless man, what else can you do but stay silent?<div>


    ¡°Third question, do you think you¡¯re beautiful?¡± Ye Xiong suddenly asked.


    Angel continued her silence. What a joke, I¡¯m the number one beauty in the Assassin Organization. If I¡¯m not beautiful, which woman would dare not to be?


    Silence represents agreement; naturally, she remained silent.


    ¡°Not talking means not cooperating.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong flicked the tip of his knife and popped off her third button.


    Ye Xiong swallowed hard. He hadn¡¯t expected this girl to hide her lights under a bushel, also quite well-endowed.


    ¡°You¡¯re despicable. You don¡¯t keep your word. You just said that silence represents agreement. Why are you going back on your word now?¡± Angel angrily said.


    ¡°How am I supposed to know whether you¡¯re agreeing you¡¯re beautiful or not beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Then when you asked me earlier if you¡¯re handsome, how do you know I¡¯m agreeing that you¡¯re handsome and not that you¡¯re not handsome?¡± Angel retorted.


    ¡°You little girl, got your ears on your butt? My second question was: I¡¯m very handsome, right? Your silence naturally means you agree that I¡¯m very handsome. But the third question is, do you think you are beautiful? For that question, you either answer beautiful or not beautiful. Your silence doesn¡¯t count for anything, you agreed to nothing,¡± Ye Xiong said very seriously.


    Angel was dizzy from his twisting words. However, listening to him, it seemed that there really was such a thing.


    This guy was clearly ying word games with her.


    ¡°Listen carefully, fourth question, do you think you¡¯re beautiful or not?¡± Ye Xiong continued to ask.


    Angel pursed her lips and unwillingly replied, ¡°Of course, beautiful.¡± Anyway, admitting she¡¯s beautiful doesn¡¯t put her at a disadvantage. This guy said he¡¯d let her go if she answered his ten questions. That¡¯s four down, just six to go.


    ¡°Correct answer, you are indeed beautiful,¡± Ye Xiong nodded.


    ¡°Fifth question, what are your measurements?¡±


    Angel nearly copsed. The questions this guy asked should be what her name is, which organization she belongs to, who sent her to kill him, how many people were sent toe after him¡ªall of these important questions. Why were all his questions so indecent?<div>


    ¡°85, 61, 84,¡± Angel replied.


    ¡°ording to my eye-measurement, you¡¯re not lying. So the sixth question is, what is your name?¡±


    Finally, he¡¯s asking a serious question. So next, he should be asking who sent her over, that kind of thing.


    ¡°Dream on, I won¡¯t tell you,¡± Angel coldly said.


    Ye Xiong flicked the tip of his knife, popping off herst button.


    ¡°Seventh question, what¡¯s your name?¡± Ye Xiong asked again.


    Angel remained silent, determined not to reveal her identity.


    Ye Xiong once again flicked his knife, removing Angel¡¯s belt. Now, he was starting on her lower half.


    ¡°It seems you quite enjoy exposing yourself. No wonder, with such a fine body, it¡¯s meant to be seen by men,¡± Ye Xiong said with a sneer, proceeding to the eighth question.


    ¡°Eighth question, what¡¯s your name?¡± Ye Xiong continued.


    ¡°Ye Ying,¡± Angel gave a random name.


    Ye Xiong flicked his knife and her belt came off, causing Angel¡¯s entire pair of pants to fall down.


    ¡°To have such a body and not be a model is a waste. With a figure like that, you could do anything, but instead, you choose to be an assassin. You¡¯ve really got screws loose,¡± Ye Xiong said appreciatively, yet scolded her.<div>

 Chapter 82: 0082: I’ll Carry You_1

    Chapter 82: I¡¯ll Carry You_1


    Angel pursed her lips, thinking you must believe I enjoy being an assassin. Which woman would willingly live on the edge, tasting blood every day?


    ¡°The ninth question, what¡¯s your name? Don¡¯t think about lying to me, everyone has a tell in their eyes when they do, and I will definitely see through it,¡± Ye Xiong stated in advance.


    What does knowing my name change? In the organization, I always use a codename; you can¡¯t find anything about me.


    Thinking this, Angel felt reassured.


    ¡°My name is Angel.¡±


    ¡°Angel, that¡¯s a nice name,¡± Ye Xiong eximed in admiration.


    Circling around Angel, Ye Xiong started to ask the tenth question.


    ¡°Thest question, listen carefully. As long as you answer correctly, I¡¯ll let you go immediately. If not, I¡¯ll have to make another cut,¡± Ye Xiong coughed and asked sternly.


    ¡°Thest question is: Who sent you? Who is your employer? How many assassins has your organization dispatched? Were the people in the tunnel just now with you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re despicable; didn¡¯t you say onest question?¡± Angel shouted in anger.


    ¡°Thisst question requires you to answer the four questions I¡¯ve just asked,¡± Ye Xiong said earnestly.<div>


    O heavens, earth!


    May the next lightning strike kill this unprincipled bastard.


    Angel had encountered many men in her lifetime, but she had never met one so shameless.


    ¡°I refuse to answer,¡± Angel dered with her head held high.


    Falling into the hands of such an inhuman man, she no longer harbored any hope of survival. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, this man would undoubtedly attempt to vite, torture, and force answers from her.


    As an assassin, she had foreseen this day and was mentally prepared for it.


    Angel clenched her jaw, ready to face death.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s dagger touched her neck, then her waist, hesitatingly.


    The icy dagger against her skin sent a chill throughout Angel, keeping her on edge.


    Although she appeared ready to face death, it¡¯s impossible for a woman not to be agitated in such a situation.


    Smack!


    A p hit her head, Ye Xiong had an epiphany.


    ¡°How could I be so dumb? This will do,¡± he said.


    After speaking, Ye Xiong flicked the de from top to bottom.


    Angel¡¯s body was suddenly exposed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say onest cut?¡± Angel broke down, shouting furiously, forgetting her modesty.


    ¡°Ever heard of the expression ¡®one fell swoop¡¯?¡±


    After saying this, Ye Xiong pulled out his phone and snapped a dozen photos.


    ¡°That¡¯s a wrap.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong put away his phone and the dagger, then said, ¡°Miss Angel, I now have a dozen pictures of you on my phone. If you dare to attempt to assassinate me again, for each attempt, I will release five pictures online. It¡¯d be such a waste not to let more men see such a beautiful body as yours.¡±


    After finishing his words, Ye Xiong turned and left, vanishing into the depths of the forest in a moment.


    ¡°He really let me go?¡± Angel was stunned.


    She was initially hesitant to believe it, but once Ye Xiong hadpletely disappeared into the depths of the woods, she finally epted it as the truth and hurriedly rubbed against the wild vines forcefully until she finally broke free.<div>


    In this world, there actually existed such an extraordinary man, it really was true that in arge forest there were all kinds of birds.


    She had thought she would definitely suffer some torments, but surprisingly, this guy hadn¡¯t done anything of the sort and had merely taken a few photos before leaving.


    Idiot, if a hitman is not even afraid of death, why would he be afraid of having a few nude photos uploaded to the inte?


    However, this man, Ye Xiong, had now left a deep impression in Angel¡¯s heart.


    Because his shamelessness was truly unparalleled.


    Angel escaped from the scene, and only after getting several kilometers away did she finally take out her phone and make a call.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry, I failed.¡±


    ¡­


    Luo Weiwei searched around the explosion site for a long time without finding Ye Xiong¡¯s body. At first, she was very worried, but after a while, she felt a sense of relief.


    If Ye Xiong had been killed by the st, there definitely would have been remains at the scene, but there weren¡¯t any, which meant he hadn¡¯t been killed in the explosion.


    Where did this guy go?


    As Luo Weiwei scanned the surroundings, she suddenly noticed a figure emerging from the grass not far away, who else could it be but Ye Xiong?


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Luo Weiwei asked, her gaze resting on his knee.<div>


    Ye Xiong looked down at his knee, which had gotten blood on it inadvertently while he was killing the eight assassins, making it appear as if his knee was injured.


    I was fine until I saw you.


    ¡°In that big explosion just now, I was hit by a fragment, and now my whole leg is numb.¡± Ye Xiong dragged his foot, limping over and pretending to be in excruciating pain.


    Seeing how serious his expression was, Luo Weiwei didn¡¯t doubt him at all and hastened over to support him, urgently saying, ¡°What should we do, should we go to the hospital right now?¡±


    Luo Weiwei was naturally shorter than Ye Xiong, and now as she lifted his arm, her body naturally bent over, which made it very easy to see the view inside her loosely fitted neckline.


    Ye Xiong nearly had a surge of blood rush to his head, threatened by a nosebleed.


    ¡°We¡¯re not far from the provincial city, let¡¯s hurry back and talk about it there.¡±


    Ye Xiong mentally reminded himself not to look and fastened his hand on her shoulder.


    He didn¡¯t know if Luo Weiwei had sprayed perfume or it was just her natural scent, but the faint fragrance was intoxicating Ye Xiong almost to the point of being overwhelmed.


    ¡°How can you keep going like this?¡± Luo Weiwei asked with concern.


    At that moment, her face was very worried, clearly showing that she wasn¡¯t as indifferent towards him as she seemed.


    Recalling when the police were about to arrest him, Luo Weiwei had called to warn him. If anyone found out, it would have been a major disciplinary vition. Would she have done this if she wasn¡¯t concerned about him?


    Ye Xiong suddenly felt a bit disgraceful; Luo Weiwei was treating him so well, and here he was, pretending to have a leg injury to take advantage of her. Wasn¡¯t that going a bit too far?<div>


    But now that he had started pretending, he had to keep it up, right?


    ¡°No problem, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Luo Weiwei couldn¡¯t bear to see him walking in such pain, so she suddenly walked in front of Ye Xiong, bent down, and called out, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll carry me?¡± Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard.


    He had thought Luo Weiwei would just support him with her arm, but she was offering to carry him. Wouldn¡¯t that mean their bodies would be in close contact?


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ probably not a good idea,¡± Ye Xiong hesitated.

 Chapter 83: 0083: The Other Side of the Female Police Officer_1

    Chapter 83: The Other Side of the Female Police Officer_1


    ¡°What are you dawdling for, get up here!¡± Luo Weiwei urged.


    ¡°I¡¯m very heavy.¡±


    ¡°Back when we were training, I used to carry a sandbag over a hundred pounds on my own, just like ying.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you getting up or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m not going to bother with you. Don¡¯t me me for not saving you when the timees.¡±


    He had to get up, he must satisfy her, continue until she was exhausted.


    Since she insisted so persistently, Ye Xiong had no other choice but to sp her neck and press onto her back.


    With a strong twist of her slender waist, Luo Weiwei steadily carried Ye Xiong on her back.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Ye Xiong found it odd when he saw her not heading towards the road but instead towards the mountains.


    ¡°The road is now chaotic, full of all sorts, who knows if there are still assassins mingled within. Given how you look now, it¡¯s very dangerous to go back. I¡¯m nning to cross this mountain and find a car on the other side, then take you to the hospital,¡± Luo Weiwei replied.<div>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so thoughtful, not the kind of woman who¡¯s all brawn and no brains.¡± Ye Xiong was thinking the same.


    Luo Weiwei had started to numb to Ye Xiong¡¯s words that challenged her limits and couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to him.


    At first, Luo Weiwei was rtively at ease, but after a few dozen meters, sweat began to break out on her forehead, and her back was drenched in sweat, wetting her entire dress.


    I won¡¯t end up in Hell for doing this, will I?


    Even Ye Xiong, with his thick skin, couldn¡¯t let her carry him any longer, so he said, ¡°Weiwei, put me down, and let me walk on my own.¡±


    ¡°Stop moving around; I can handle it,¡± Luo Weiwei stubbornly said.


    She was so exhausted that she was soaking wet and panting like a cow, yet she still insisted she could handle it.


    In his life, Ye Xiong had done many shameless things, but this was the first time he felt so uneasy about it. But now, he was in too deep, and if Luo Weiwei found out he had lied to her, with her fiery temper, she would tear him apart.


    There was no choice, he had to continue with his thick face, pretending.


    But letting her carry him anymore was out of the question.


    ¡°I need to pee, let me down,¡± Ye Xiong had to lie.


    ¡°You¡¯re not doing this on purpose, are you?¡± Who doesn¡¯t need to pee earlier orter, it had to be now, which is why Luo Weiwei suspected he was lying, just so she wouldn¡¯t have to carry him.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you feel it?¡± asked Ye Xiong.


    As soon as he said it, Luo Weiwei suddenly felt something pressing against her back, immediately blushing crimson.


    Ye Xiong was being carried and their skin was touching; he smelled her fragrance and couldn¡¯t stop the indecent thoughts, hence his body involuntarily reacted.


    ¡°No peeing early, no peeingte, it has to be now,¡± Luo Weiwei put him down and walked off into the distance.


    Only then did Ye Xiong hobble into the bushes and pee freely to his relief.


    After a while, Luo Weiwei returned, followed by Chen Han.


    Seeing Ye Xiong unharmed, Chen Han¡¯s face showed a look of surprise, his eyesplex.<div>


    ¡°Captain, Ye Xiong is injured, his knee was hit by a stray bullet, you carry him for a while,¡± Luo Weiwei said, wiping sweat off her forehead.


    Chen Han did not harbor any suspicion; in the aftermath of such an explosion, being alive was fortunate enough, being injured was expected.


    Chen Han initially thought Ye Xiong had suffered serious injuries when Luo Weiwei said he was hurt, not expecting it to be just a foot injury; this guy really had a stroke of luck.


    ¡°Where are the others?¡± asked Ye Xiong.<div>


    ¡°Apart from the three of us, all the other officers have been honorably sacrificed,¡± Luo Weiwei said with reddening eyes, obviously troubled by the loss of her colleagues.


    ¡°`


    ¡°They will be honored as martyrs,¡± Ye Xiong consoled.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, you bastard. If it weren¡¯t for protecting you, how would they have died?¡± Chen Han roared, suddenly throwing a punch at Ye Xiong¡¯s face.


    The punch came too fast, and before Ye Xiong could react, it struck his face.


    Because of his injured leg, he couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and he didn¡¯t want to. The punch hit him squarely in the face.


    Ye Xiong was knocked to the ground.


    ¡°Chen Han, what are you doing?¡± Luo Weiwei didn¡¯t expect Chen Han to hit Ye Xiong and hurried over to stop him.


    ¡°Am I wrong? This bastard has no idea who he¡¯s offended, leading so many assassins toe after him. If it weren¡¯t for that, would our brothers have died in vain?¡± Chen Han shouted righteously.


    Luo Weiwei was very angry at first, but hearing him say this, she didn¡¯t say much else but went over to help Ye Xiong up, her face showing a gloomy expression.


    Chen Han was right; if it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiong, would so many police brothers have died?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I caused their deaths,¡± Ye Xiong said guiltily to Luo Weiwei.


    ¡°As police officers, we¡¯re always prepared for the day we might have to sacrifice ourselves. They died honorably,¡± Luo Weiwei said as she wiped away tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Only by delivering you to the province will our mission beplete.¡±<div>


    Luo Weiwei had always struck Ye Xiong as a bossy policewoman with a fiery temper, and he never imagined she could also have such a sensitive side.


    At this moment, she was especially captivating.


    ¡°One day, you will avenge them,¡± Ye Xiong said firmly.


    Luo Wei nodded, then shouted to Chen Han, ¡°Captain, you carry Ye Xiong.¡±


    ¡°I would never carry that kind of person,¡± Chen Han refused.


    ¡°Ye Xiong is already like this, are you going to make him walk on his own? How long will that take?¡± Luo Weiwei shouted fiercely, emotionally charged. ¡°Chen Han, you¡¯re a soldier. The chief gave us the task to ensure Ye Xiong¡¯s safe passage to the provincial city. With him in this condition, isn¡¯t it normal for you to carry him?¡±


    ¡°The chief asked us to escort him, not to protect him,¡± Chen Han retorted.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already called the city¡¯s police department, and they will send people over soon. We just have to wait here,¡± Chen Han said.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, I don¡¯t trust them,¡± Luo Weiwei firmly declined.


    ¡°Then let him walk on his own. He has managed toe this far before,¡± Chen Han said coldly.


    Luo Weiwei, furious, her chest heaving with anger, walked over to Ye Xiong, crouched down, and called out, ¡°Ye Xiong, I¡¯ll carry you. Let¡¯s go by ourselves.¡±


    Chen Han hurried over to stop her, pleading, ¡°Luo Weiwei, he¡¯s just a prisoner. Do you need to go this far for him?¡±<div>


    ¡°He is our duty.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve escorted a murderer before who was seriously injured halfway through, and I didn¡¯t see you carry him. Why are you so anxious about this guy now? Tell me, have you fallen for him?¡± Chen Han¡¯s eyes red with anger.


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s reaction was too unusual; her behavior wasn¡¯t fitting for someone dealing with a prisoner¡ªit was better than how one would treat a rtive.


    ¡°I¡¯m just carrying out my mission,¡± Luo Weiwei¡¯s face turned scarlet.


    While the two argued, Ye Xiong had been watching. Seeing Luo Weiwei pressed into such a corner, he feltpelled to speak up as a man.


    ¡°When Officer Luo was on a mission, I inadvertently saved her once. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her behavior towards a lifesaver. Is it supposed to be like you, who acts like a cold-blooded animal?¡± Ye Xiong sneered.


    ¡°Shut your mouth,¡± Chen Han shouted, pointing at Ye Xiong¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Struck a nerve, did I? Someone like you, a cold-blooded animal, would be a wonder if liked by anyone,¡± Ye Xiong scoffed.


    Seeing Luo Weiwei treat Ye Xiong differently had long irked Chen Han, and now that Ye Xiong dared to insult him, he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger and aimed a vicious punch at Ye Xiong¡¯s face.


    ¡°Chen Han, don¡¯t!¡± Luo Weiwei eximed in shock.

 Chapter 84: 0084: Traitor_1

    Chapter 84: Traitor_1


    Chen Han was an expert, and if Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t been injured, he might have been able to win, but with a limp leg, how could he possibly triumph?


    Who would have known, upon hearing a smack, Chen Han¡¯s huge body was sent flying outwards, his teeth mixed with blood, floating down from mid-air.


    Luo Weiwei couldn¡¯t even see how Ye Xiong had made his move before Chen Han was down.


    ¡°Trash like you, don¡¯t say a broken leg, even if I broke both legs, crushing you would be like squashing an ant,¡± Ye Xiong said coldly as he brushed off his hands.


    Chen Han picked himself up, touched the corner of his mouth, and found his hand smeared with fresh blood and broken teeth.


    He never would have guessed that his opponent, despite a ruined leg, was still so formidable; if he himself had not been injured, he would have been even less of a match.


    A glint of murderous intent shone from his eyes as Chen Han suddenly drew his gun, aiming it at Ye Xiong.


    Luo Weiwei was instantly shocked, thinking Chen Han had drawn his gun in a fit of rage provoked by Ye Xiong, she quickly stepped in front of Ye Xiong, urgently saying, ¡°Chen Han, have you gone mad? Do you know what you¡¯re doing? Protecting Ye Xiong is our mission.¡±


    Chen Han spat viciously, with the gun pointing at both of them, he said coldly, ¡°Mission, my ass.¡±


    ¡°Do you even realize what you¡¯re saying?¡± Luo Weiwei eximed sharply.


    Ye Xiong sighed, hobbled over to Luo Weiwei, and said, ¡°What time do you think it is? Don¡¯t you understand yet?¡±<div>


    ¡°Understand what?¡± Luo Weiwei asked, puzzled.


    ¡°You saw what happened in the tunnel with the sniper, first a car ident, then the tunnel¡¯s wires cut; what do all these events signify? It means they knew in advance which route we¡¯d take, at least an hour before.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean there¡¯s a mole among us, and the enemy knew our route right from the start?¡± Luo Weiwei asked, shocked.


    ¡°Without a mole, without prior knowledge of the route, it would have been impossible for them to arrange things so perfectly. If it weren¡¯t for our luck, we would have already died in that tunnel. Now, do we really need to guess who the mole is?¡± Ye Xiong said indifferently.


    Luo Weiwei looked at Ye Xiong incredulously, wholly unable to believe what he was saying.


    Chen Han, a mole? How could that be?


    But if not him, how could one exin his surviving the tunnel?


    And how to exin him pointing a gun at Ye Xiong?


    It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her; Luo Weiwei was stunned.


    ¡°Get a move on, stop hesitating, how can you aplish anything great?¡±


    A sinister voice came from within the woods.


    He Haodong emerged, followed by a group of the XiBei Guild¡¯s men and a dozen ck-d gunmen¡ªthose who had previously attacked the police car in the tunnel.


    Upon seeing He Haodong appear, Luo Weiwei understood everything.


    All this had been orchestrated by He Haodong, and Chen Han had been bought by him.


    ¡°Chen Han, you¡¯ve disappointed me deeply,¡± Luo Weiwei said with a grieving expression.


    She could never have imagined that her superior would be such a person.


    Chen Han looked at Luo Weiwei, his face twisted in pain, and said, ¡°Weiwei, I didn¡¯t want to bring you into this, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    After saying that, Chen Han pulled the trigger!


    Bang!<div>


    The bullet shot out, aiming to im two lives with one shot.


    Luo Weiwei had never expected Chen Han to fire without any consideration for their past camaraderie.


    Before she could react, her body disappeared from its spot as if carried by the wind.


    At the critical moment, Ye Xiong had made his move.<div>


    Like a sh of lightning, ghostly in movement, by the time Luo Weiwei realized what had happened, Ye Xiong had already carried her into the woods.


    The air behind them was filled with a flurry of gunshots, but they couldn¡¯t even reach his shadow.


    After walking for several hundred meters, Ye Xiong finally set Luo Weiwei down and said, ¡°Busty girl, I¡¯ve saved you once again.¡±


    ¡°Your foot¡­¡±


    As Luo Wei¡¯s mind clicked, she instantly understood everything and immediately became as angry as a thunderstorm, about to explode. But Ye Xiong cut her off, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my act, would Chen Han and He Haodong have shown their true colors? I didn¡¯t do this to take advantage, but to tear off their masks.¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have told me, making me carry you for so long?¡± Luo Weiwei said, huffing with anger.


    ¡°You insisted on carrying me; there was nothing I could do,¡± Ye Xiong shrugged.


    ¡°You are no good either.¡±


    After Luo Weiwei said this, tears fell, and in a moment, her face was streaked with tears, turning into a weeping mess.


    Ye Xiong did not expect her to burst into tears so suddenly and said anxiously, ¡°Busty girl, I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you. Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll carry you back if ites to that.¡±


    ¡°You think I am crying for you? I am crying for the dead brothers, that bastard Chen Han,¡± Luo Weiwei said through clenched teeth, filled with hatred.


    Ye Xiong felt a pain in his heart, and a surge of anger welled up inside him. He stood up and said coldly, ¡°Wait here; don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Luo Weiwei asked in shock.<div>


    ¡°To settle ounts.¡±


    Just two simple words, yet they wereden with a towering murderous intent that made Luo Weiwei feel as if the temperature around them had suddenly dropped several degrees.


    Who exactly is this man, and why does he have such an immense aura of killing intent about him?


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, they have many people, and they are armed with guns¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, Ye Xiong was already far away and couldn¡¯t hear her.


    In half an hour, or perhaps even less, Ye Xiong returned.


    His body was covered in blood, his hair disheveled, and he emitted an intense scent of death.


    At that moment, it was as though he was not a man but a Reaper who had returned from Hell.


    In his left and right hands, he dragged two people, leaving behind two lengthy streaks of blood on the ground. Their faces, already rubbed raw on the floor, were unrecognizable.


    Still, from their attire, it was possible to tell that one of them was He Haodong, and the other was the traitor, Chen Han.


    Bang!


    Ye Xiong threw the half-dead Chen Han in front of Luo Weiwei, ¡°Decide for yourself how to deal with him. As for this one, I need to settle things with him properly.¡±


    Luo Weiwei looked at Chen Han, who was tortured beyond human recognition, and a hint ofpassion arose in her heart.<div>


    To ensure that Luo Weiwei¡¯s safety wasn¡¯t threatened, Ye Xiong had severed all the tendons in his hands and feet, turning him into a disabled person.


    ¡°He¡¯s a devil; he¡¯s not human. Weiwei, I¡¯m begging you, kill me.¡± Chen Han tried to crawl up, but his limbs failed him, and he could only squirm like an insect.


    Recalling the previous scene sent a chill through Chen Han¡¯s core.


    Ye Xiong was like a phantom, omnipresent, leaving no trace.


    For every appearance, he imed a life; the more than thirty members of the XiBei Guild and the dozen professional mercenaries were like paper to him, unable to withstand even a single blow.


    The most frightening thing in this world is to watch helplessly as people around you die one by one, not knowing when it will be your turn, and being utterly powerless to stop it.


    He would never forget that helplessness and horror for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Chen Han, you were my superior, my leader. Even though you havemitted unforgivable crimes, I will not kill you,¡± Luo Weiwei turned her back, unable to bear the sight of his miserable state. ¡°Just wait for thew to punish you!¡±


    ¡°Please, kill me; he¡¯s a devil¡­¡±


    ¡°He is a devil¡­¡±


    Chen Han¡¯s head slumped, and he passed out.

 Chapter 85 - 0085: Silencing – Part 1

    Chapter 85: Silencing ¨C Part 1


    On the other side, Ye Xiong threw He Haodong to the ground and said coldly, ¡°He Haodong, you really won¡¯t shed a tear until you see your coffin. Have you so quickly forgotten the pain of having your fingers broken? Let me jog your memory!¡±


    He lifted He¡¯s hand, looked at the two fingers that were swollen like sausages, and twisted them with force.


    Squeals akin to a pig being ughtered echoed throughout the forest, the agonizing sound startling Luo Weiwei from afar, who hurried over in rm.


    He Haodong convulsed in pain.


    Having had his fingers broken by Ye Xiong yesterday, he had suffered through the night and had been given several doses of anesthetic before the pain subsided. Even now, the pain had just eased slightly.


    The reason he had rushed over was to torture Ye Xiong thoroughly, to avenge the fingers he had lost the day before.


    He had spent a fortune hiring so many assassins, and even the elites of the XiBei Guild had emerged in full force. Plus, with the warning from Chen Han that Ye Xiong¡¯s leg was broken, he thought that even if Ye Xiong had the ability to reach the sky, the only path left for him would be death.


    He could never have imagined that Ye Xiong¡¯s leg was not broken at all, but merely a feint.


    What truly frightened him was Ye Xiong¡¯s strength. Facing dozens of assassins, Ye Xiong resembled Reaper returning from Hell, demolishing the numerous assassins effortlessly, leaving them without the ability to even resist.


    Only now did he realize that the Ye Xiong of the past had never exerted his full strength.


    What he had just shown was his true power.


    He Haodong had a deathly pallor, in agony that felt like death and resurrectionbined.


    ¡°I told you yesterday, if you provoke me again, I would make you disappear from this world. It seems you¡¯ve forgotten,¡± said Ye Xiong, drawing his dagger.


    He Haodong, truly afraid, eximed, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, if you do, the He Family won¡¯t let you go, and the Situ Family from Kyoto won¡¯t either.¡±


    ¡°The Situ Family, Situ Weiguo?¡± A hint of surprise showed in Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the famous Situ Family of Kyoto. Our Yang Family is their associate. If you kill me, they will definitely not let you off,¡± He Haodong urged urgently.


    ¡°The Situ Family, they¡¯re not even on my radar,¡± Ye Xiong said as he drew out his knife, Aloof, and stepped closer.


    ¡°Please, I beg you, don¡¯t kill me,¡± He Haodong knelt on the ground, desperately kowtowing.


    Unfortunately for him, Ye Xiong¡¯s intent to kill was resolute; his hand rose and the knife fell.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, stop,¡± Luo Weiwei called out urgently.


    Seeing Luo Weiwei, He Haodong grasped at her as if she were a lifeline, pleading, ¡°Officer Luo, I beg you, let him not kill me. Spare me, and I will tell you a shocking secret.¡±


    ¡°What secret?¡± Luo Weiwei asked, curious.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why so many children have disappeared from Jiangnan City and why they cannot be found no matter how much one investigates? Who captured them, where they went, whether they¡¯re still alive, don¡¯t you want to know?¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Luo Weiwei was immediately very excited.


    As a detective in Jiangnan City, the missing children case was her biggest concern and the most important matter at hand. Despite her prolonged investigation, she had found no trace whatsoever and had even been targeted for assassination several times.


    Because of this case, she had even fallen out with her own father, Luo Guozhong.


    Despite facing various hardships, Luo Weiwei had chosen to stay on.


    One could say that the missing children case had be an ailment of her heart, the most important issue in her life at this stage.


    ¡°Of course, I know¡­¡±


    Bang!


    A bullet shot out from the woods, hitting He Haodong precisely in the head, bursting open like a flower on his skull.


    Danger!


    Ye Xiong pounced, tackling Luo Weiwei to the ground.


    After a while, when the two got up, He Haodongy in a pool of blood beside them, deader than dead.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± Luo Weiwei clenched her fists tightly.


    Just when she had obtained a little clue, He Haodong was unexpectedly assassinated.


    She had just decided to pursue when Ye Xiong grabbed her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t chase after them, going there like this is just asking to be killed.¡±


    Although she was reluctant to admit it, Luo Weiwei knew what he said was true.


    ¡°Who on earth killed He Haodong? Could it possibly be rted to the missing children case?¡± Luo Weiwei asked doubtfully.


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Ye Xiong shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, can you help? Find out who is the mastermind behind the missing children. Recently, more children have disappeared. If this continues, more and more families will be shattered.¡±


    Today, Luo Weiwei had thoroughly witnessed Ye Xiong¡¯s ferocity.


    On his own, without a gun, he had taken down dozens of horrific assassins. His strength was the most formidable she had ever seen in a man. If he was willing to help, the chances of solving the case would increase significantly.


    Ye Xiong was suddenly silent.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to help, but the matter was definitely not that simple.


    Lately, Phoenix had been appearing frequently in Jiangnan City. Aside from wanting to persuade him to rejoin the team, another possible mission of hers was to investigate the missing children.


    There was also Vermilion Bird; on the surface, she stayed in the hotel to monitor him, but she often disappeared without a trace, possibly on other assignments.


    If Dragon Soul¡¯s team leader Phoenix and team member Vermilion Bird hadn¡¯t figured it out after so long, the situation was definitely not simple.


    Seeing him hesitate, Luo Weiwei, as if she had made a significant decision, said, ¡°Just help me solve the missing children case, and I promise I¡¯ll agree to your request.¡±


    ¡°What request?¡± Ye Xiong asked curiously.


    Seeing Luo Weiwei¡¯s face turn red, Ye Xiong suddenly understood.


    When Luo Weiwei asked for his help at the police station, he had made an indecent proposal, to have her choose between seven nights or stay at the Home Inn with him for one night.


    At the time, it was just a joke. He didn¡¯t expect this girl to take it seriously.


    Does she really think I am that shameless?


    ¡°I was just joking at the time,¡± Ye Xiong scratched his head and smiled.


    ¡°Do you agree or not?¡± Luo Weiwei continued to ask.


    ¡°I can help you look into it, but you have to agree to one of my conditions,¡± Ye Xiong said, bing serious.


    ¡°What condition?¡±


    ¡°Starting tomorrow, don¡¯t investigate the missing children case anymore. Hand all the rted materials to me.¡±


    The death of He Haodong today made Ye Xiong subconsciously feel that behind the missing children was a huge entity, involving people who were definitely too formidable for Luo Weiwei to handle. If she continued digging, there would only be a dead end for her.


    ¡°I want to investigate with you,¡± Luo Weiwei said.


    ¡°No,¡± Ye Xiong tly refused.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me investigate further?¡± Luo Weiwei couldn¡¯t help asking.


    She could understand her father forbidding her from continuing the investigation because he feared for her safety, but why wouldn¡¯t Ye Xiong allow it? Was it because he cared about her?


    Thinking this, Luo Weiwei¡¯s face flushed slightly.


    ¡°Because I care about you!¡±


    Ye Xiong said earnestly, ¡°You¡¯re so weak, if you kick the bucket halfway, then whom am I going to take to a hotel room afterpleting the task? Wouldn¡¯t all my efforts be wasted?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Luo Weiwei roared.

 Chapter 86 - 0086: The Gathering Storm_1

    Chapter 86: The Gathering Storm_1


    ¡°`


    In the midst of a vast forest, all was silent as two figures faced each other.


    One of them, d in ck robes, was shrouded in darkness, with only a pair of eerie green eyes showing.


    The other was a young girl whose clothes had been shed in several ces, revealing glimpses of skin beneath.


    If Ye Xiong were here, he would definitely recognize that he had fought with both of them before.


    ¡°Sister, I have not failed in my mission. He Haodong¡¯s head has been blown off with a single shot,¡± Angel said.


    ¡°That can be considered making up for past mistakes,¡± the ck-Robed Person nodded.


    ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t understand. Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to just shoot and kill Ye Xiong? Why kill He Haodong?¡± Angel asked, puzzled.


    ¡°A master at his realm is extremely sensitive to killing intent. If you had focused on him instead of He Haodong, it would have been easy to be discovered,¡± the ck-Robed Person exined before her voice turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ve given He Haodong many chances, but not only has he failed to kill Ye Xiong, he has been defeated by him every time. He has begun to expose himself, and the organization is starting to doubt his abilities, preparing to rece the liaison.¡±


    ¡°Who else in Jiangnan City would be more suitable to be the liaison than him?¡± Angel asked, curious.


    ¡°Of course, there is someone, but the question is whether we can persuade her to take the role. Now that He Haodong is dead, He Mengji will definitely think her brother was killed by Ye Xiong, which increases our chances. If we can win her over as our liaison, then not only Jiangnan City but the whole Guangnan Province will be ours,¡± the ck-Robed Personughed ominously.


    Angel had never seen her sister admire someone to this extent and she became even more curious about the person who would rece He Haodong as the liaison.


    ¡°Sister, have you found out anything about Ye Xiong¡¯s background?¡± Angel couldn¡¯t help asking.


    The ck-Robed Person shook her head and said, ¡°The records show he is an orphan from Jiangnan City, but our people can¡¯t find any trace of him no matter how deep they search. It¡¯s as if he suddenly appeared out of nowhere in this world. However, someone with such incredible skills must be no ordinary individual. The organization has already sent people to intensively investigate, and we should have results soon.¡±


    ¡°If I see him again, I certainly won¡¯t spare him,¡± Angel said fiercely.


    Seeing a rare flush on her face, the ck-Robed Person frowned and said seriously, ¡°Angel, you mustn¡¯t be fooled by this man¡¯s appearance. On the surface, he may seem nonchnt and reluctant to harm you, but it¡¯s only because he¡¯s ying a long game. Next time you encounter him, you must not be soft-hearted; you must seize the opportunity to deliver a lethal blow.¡±


    ¡°Understood, sister. I will not be deceived by his facade,¡± Angel nodded firmly.


    ¡­


    Abroad, in a European-style vi in a Middle Eastern country.


    Bang!


    A corner of solid wood furniture was directly chopped off, and the hand of the young girl dripped with blood.


    ¡°Brother, rest assured, I will definitely avenge you.¡±


    He Mengji clenched her fists tightly, a tear rolled down from her eyes, quickly streaked down her chin, and dropped to the floor.


    The He Family of Jiangnan City is recognized as the foremost family in the city.


    Ever since the Family Head He Feng mysteriously disappeared following an ident five years ago, only twenty-year-old He Haodong and eighteen-year-old He Mengji were left in the He Family.


    At that time, no one was optimistic about the He Family, believing that their business would surely plummet and they would fall from the ranks of Jiangnan City¡¯s prominentpanies.


    Who could have guessed that in just five years, the strength of the He siblings would astound everyone.


    Under the leadership of the two siblings, the He Family not only didn¡¯t fall but became one of the biggest enterprises in the city, with their value increasing several times over.


    Most people thought all of this was He Haodong¡¯s doing, as he was ruthless and patient, knew how to leverage underworld influences to arm himself, and could cater to both the legitimate and illegitimate sides, which led to the sess of Haotian Group today.


    Only those in the know understood that Haotian Group¡¯s sess today was entirely due to a woman behind the scene.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    A woman in the Middle East, known as the Huaxia Think Tank.


    No one knew where she came from, nor did they know her name, only that she had swept away huge profits from wars in the Middle Eastern region. With money as her path, she opened up innumerable connections in Huaxia and only then did shee to possess the Haotian Group of today.


    ¡°Thirteen, book me the fastest ticket back to Huaxia, immediately,¡± He Mengji ordered the shaved-headed young man from Huaxia Country by her side.


    The shaved-headed young man nodded and was about to leave when He Mengji suddenly called out, ¡°Wait, book two tickets, you¡¯reing back with me.¡±


    ¡°Miss, the organization here in the Middle East still needs someone in charge, if neither of us are here¡­¡± the shaved-headed young man said.


    ¡°Leave it to Batu,¡± she said.


    ¡°Can that brute Batu handle it?¡±


    ¡°If he can¡¯t, then let them fend for themselves!¡± He Mengji disyed a trace of coldness on her face and sadly said, ¡°Thirteen, my dear brother, was the motivation for my life¡¯s struggle, and now that he¡¯s gone, what¡¯s the point in working so hard? I regret not staying by his side. If I had, I could have protected him well and prevented him from getting hurt.¡±


    ¡°Miss, I will avenge your brother,¡± Thirteen coldly said.


    ¡°When I return this time, I will make everyone aware of the consequences for those who offend the He family,¡± He Mengji fiercely said.


    ¡­


    In the chairman¡¯s office of Mingyang International Hotel.


    Du Yuehua sat on the couch, looking utterly soulless.


    Ever since she found out Ye Xiong had been captured, she had been out of sorts. She used all her means to find out where Ye Xiong was and learned he had been taken to the province¡¯s capital, which made her even more worried.


    Though she worried, she was just a businesswoman, a woman with no political background, utterly unable to help.


    At her wit¡¯s end, she had no choice but to make that phone call.


    If it wasn¡¯t absolutely necessary, she would rather not make the call for the rest of her life.


    Upon finding the unfamiliar phone number, she dialed it out, and in a moment, the call connected.


    ¡°President Yang, it¡¯s me, Du Yuehua.¡±


    ¡°President Du, hello.¡± The other end of the line carried the professional voice of Yang Xinyi.


    Du Yuehua knew that Yang Xinyi¡¯s marriage to Ye Xiong was a sham. It was merely a transaction between the two, but that was just what they said; who knew the actual situation?


    Now that she had been intimate with Ye Xiong, he had be another part of her life. Therefore, no matter the cost, Du Yuehua was determined to find a way to save him.


    ¡°President Yang, you know about Ye Xiong¡¯s capture, right?¡± Du Yuehua asked, getting right to the point.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it, what happened?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Yang Xinyi was extremely calm, betraying no emotion.


    Du Yuehua recounted how Ye Xiong had caused trouble at Fuhua Grand Hotel, injuring the hotel¡¯s security guards and harming He Haodong, as well as how the police had sent dozens of armed officers to take Ye Xiong away, sparing no details.


    After Yang Xinyi finished listening, there was silence on her end, making it hard for Du Yuehua to discern her attitude.


    ¡°You called me, are you asking for my help to save him?¡± Yang Xinyi asked indifferently.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 87: 0087: The Feeling of Heartache_1

    Chapter 87: The Feeling of Heartache_1


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I hope you can help him.¡±


    ¡°Why should I save him? Our rtionship is nothing more than a transaction on paper. Now that he has caused such a big mess, if I help him, wouldn¡¯t that be asking for trouble?¡± Yang Xinyi said indifferently.


    ¡°Though your marriage to him is merely a transaction on paper, he has helped you after all, and you two have lived under the same roof for a while; that makes you friends. I hope you can extend a helping hand to save his life.¡± Du Yuehua became anxious when she heard he was unwilling to help. ¡°I know you have connections in Capital City. As long as you¡¯re willing to help him, I¡¯m ready to pay whatever it costs.¡±


    ¡°For him, you¡¯re willing to do anything?¡± Yang Xinyi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±


    Du Yuehua answered firmly. Ye Xiong had be a part of her life, and with him, it was as if she had been reborn. Without him, Du Yuehua didn¡¯t even know what she would be.


    ¡°I want to acquire your hotel. If you agree, then I will go find someone to save him,¡± Yang Xinyi suddenly said.


    Du Yuehua fell silent at once.


    The Mingyang International Hotel was the essence of her husband¡¯s hard work; after his death, it had be her own.


    For the past six months, no matter how He Haodong attacked, using every means at his disposal, even sending someone to kill her, she never gave up. Even if she was losing hundreds of thousands every month, she never backed down, because in her heart, the hotel was her lifeblood, more important than her life itself.


    Now Yang Xinyi was using her hotel as a bargaining chip, which immediately put her in a difficult position.<div>


    In Du Yuehua¡¯s mind, she reminisced over Ye Xiong¡¯s every move.


    From the moment he risked his life to save her from a car ident, to their encounter in the hotel, his shamelessness, his capriciousness, and the change he brought to her life like a rebirth¡ªall memories were so vivid, so clear.


    His face, every word he said, was etched deeply into her mind, and she realized just how profoundly she felt for him.


    She then recalled their wild night together, her first taste of pleasure in a year.


    His gentleness, his dominance, his scent, and even his breathing made her endlessly infatuated.


    She couldn¡¯t forget the feeling of climax after climax beneath him.


    She finally discovered that she couldn¡¯t live without this man.


    ¡°I agree, as long as he can return safely, I¡¯ll transfer the hotel to you,¡± Du Yuehua replied.


    ¡°Is it worth it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it,¡± Du Yuehua said, more resolutely than ever before. ¡°But I have one condition.¡±


    ¡°What condition?¡±


    ¡°I hope you will process a divorce with Ye Xiong. I just received news that He Haodong has died, you no longer have any worries, and you can go through the divorce proceedings with him now.¡±


    ¡°Wait for my call.¡±


    Yang Xinyi stood up. Sitting for a long time had made her legs numb, causing her to frown from the pain.


    It took a full minute for the numb sensation to fade away.


    If that guy were here, a quick massage should have done the trick.


    The evening sun streamed through the floor-to-ceiling windows, bathing the office in a golden hue.


    Yang Xinyi stood by the window, arms crossed over her chest, and gazed out at the city silently, finding it hard to calm her emotions.


    It was the rush hour, and the streets were bustling with streams of vehicles and crowds of people, all hustling for their livelihoods.<div>


    It was just a transaction on paper, and divorce was inevitable anyhow, so why feel sad?


    Yet, her heart felt decidedly ufortable, and her mind was filled with all the moments she had spent with that bastard.


    After a long while, she took out her phone and made a call.


    ¡°I agree to your terms. As long as you transfer the Mingyang International Hotel to Xinyi Group, I will process the divorce with him.¡±<div>


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Xinyi dialed her little aunt Yang Yueru¡¯s number, ready to mobilize her uncle¡¯s influence in Kyoto.


    Guangzhou Provincial City.


    Ye Xiong and Luo Weiwei got out of the car and headed towards the designated location.


    After a serious incident urred in the tunnel, Luo Wei called the director of the Jiangnan City Public Security Bureau, Huang Weifu, to ask what to do next. Huang Weifu told her not to worry about anything else and to just bring Ye Xiong to the designated location and hand him over to the specified person.


    The two had no choice but to hail a taxi and head straight for the provincial city.


    Upon reaching the provincial city, Luo Weiwei dialed a number provided by Huang Weifu, which she was instructed to call immediately upon arrival.


    About ten minutes after making the call, a gray SUV appeared before them.


    ¡°Get in,¡± the crew-cut manmanded coldly.


    There were three people in the car besides the driver with the crew cut: a man with a thin face and another with a beard. All were about thirty years old and emitted a cold aura; only people who¡¯ve crawled out from a mound of corpses would have such an air of killers.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Ye Xiong didn¡¯t get into the car.


    The others were of unknown origin andcked identification, so he wasn¡¯t about to stupidly follow them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you¡¯re taking someone, you must have identification,¡± Luo Weiwei said cautiously.


    The crew-cut man pulled out a red booklet from his person and handed it to Luo Weiwei.<div>


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s face changed dramatically after just one nce.


    It turned out to be a police badge with a hostage transfer certificate inside, issued by none other than the Provincial Public Security Department.


    ¡°So we¡¯re all colleagues. Please take good care of my husband,¡± Luo Weiwei said, handing the credentials back.


    As if he hadn¡¯t heard Luo Weiwei¡¯s words, the crew-cut man shouted to the two in the back of the car, ¡°Handcuff him.¡±


    The bearded policeman got out of the car and pulled out a pair of handcuffs from his waist, securing Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Officer Luo, you can go back now. Please tell Sister Hua for me that I¡¯ll be alright,¡± said Ye Xiong, stretching out his hands to be cuffed and then smiling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If they dare to nder you, I will definitelye to court to testify for you,¡± Luo Weiwei said.


    ¡°Luo Suo what? Hurry up, get in the car,¡± the bearded policeman prodded, pushing Ye Xiong into the vehicle.


    The crew-cut young man floored the gas pedal, and the car sped away.


    Ye Xiong sat in the car, observing the three men, trying to glean something from their faces, but unfortunately, they had been silent since getting in the car, constantly on guard as if they feared he would suddenly resist.


    Who exactly wanted to see him?


    Where did they intend to take him?


    Having the power to bring him all the way from the Jiangnan Public Security Bureau to the provincial city with just one phone call indicated a far from simple background.<div>


    An image of a person faintly surfaced in Ye Xiong¡¯s mind; apart from that person, who else had such immense power?


    ¡°Blindfold him,¡± the crew-cut policeman suddenly ordered.


    The bearded policeman pulled out a ck cloth, ready to cover Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What exactly do you n to do with me and why are you blindfolding me?¡± Ye Xiong asked coldly.


    ¡°The ce you¡¯re going to is a ssified location, you must be covered,¡± the crew-cut policeman replied.


    ¡°Just obey nicely, or you¡¯ll suffer the consequences,¡± the bearded policeman growled in anger when Ye Xiong dodged and wouldn¡¯t let him tie the cloth over his eyes.


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than he felt a chill on his neck. Ye Xiong¡¯s handcuffs had disappeared at some unknown moment, and pressing against his throat was a cold dagger.

 Chapter 88: 0088: Long Tianya_1

    Chapter 88: Long Tianya_1


    The car screeched to a sudden halt, and the crew-cut policeman along with the skinny policeman swiftly drew their guns, pointing them at Ye Xiong, ¡°What are you doing, put down the knife.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, but there¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting you blindfold me,¡± said Ye Xiong, his gaze sweeping over the two gun-wielding officers, his voice icy cold, ¡°If I don¡¯t want to go, no one has the ability to take me back.¡±


    The crew-cut and the skinny one took stock of Ye Xiong¡¯s ruthlessness, exchanged nces, and ultimately, the skinny young man got out of the car to make a call, clearly seeking instructions.


    After a while, the skinny one came back, holding adhesive tape in his hand.


    They used the adhesive tape to cover all the car windows and separated the back seat from the front with a cloth, ensuring that even without a blindfold, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t see the outside.


    Only then did Ye Xiong put away his dagger, harrumphing as he moved to one side.


    The whole journey, the car was clearly driving in circles; it was a full two hours before the car finally stopped.


    When the car door opened, they were facing a courtyard, which somewhat resembled the quadrangle dwellings of the Capital City.


    The yard was filled with numerous unrecognizable flowers and nts and tall trees, instantly revealing that the owner of this ce was someone with taste, or at the very least, someoneying low.


    ¡°Go inside,¡± the crew-cut young man gestured for Ye Xiong to enter.


    Ye Xiong traversed a long corridor, entering into the innermost hall.<div>


    At that time, in the hall, an elder dressed in traditional Tang attire stood by the window, hands sped behind his back, gazing out. The familiar silhouette ignited a me at the bottom of Ye Xiong¡¯s heart.


    Long Tianya turned around, his brows and the hair at his forehead had turned half white; in just a year, he seemed to have aged a decade or more.


    Seeing the once vibrant elder reduced to almost twilight years made Ye Xiong¡¯s hatred subside quite a bit.


    This year must not have been easy for him either!


    Long Tianya, the top man at Dragon Source, Ye Xiong¡¯s former highest superior.


    Back then, he was the one who founded the Reaper Squad, assembling this king of special forces units in Huaxia Country.


    After an entire year, from among more than a thousand military elite, the final six members were selected to form whatter became the Reaper Squad.


    This was the most powerful squad in Huaxia Country.


    Yet, what led to its establishment was ultimately its downfall; one decision he made was all it took to destroy the squadpletely.


    ¡°I know you still hate me, but all of that¡¯s in the past. Even if you continue to pursue this, it can¡¯t bring your five team members back to life,¡± said Long Tianya.


    ¡°Are you done speaking? If so, I should be leaving,¡± Ye Xiong said, preparing to turn and leave.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°Is there something else?¡± Ye Xiong asked coldly.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to give you.¡±


    Long Tianya walked over, took out a sandalwood box from his person, and handed it over.


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t take it, so Long Tianya opened the box to reveal apletely ck dagger inside.


    The dagger was crescent-shaped, with a scaly pattern all over, and the handle was engraved with a dragon¡¯s head, along with some characters that Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t understand.


    The entire dagger looked ancient and bizarre, and as soon as the box was opened, a wave of coldness filled the room, as if the dagger had a life of its own, trembling slightly.


    ¡°Lone Star de Leng Mo.¡±<div>


    Even Ye Xiong, enraged as he was, couldn¡¯t help but blurt out upon seeing the dagger.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Dragon Soul¡¯s heirloom, the Divine Soldier Leng Mo. The weapon on you, Mo Bing, is a replica of it,¡± Long Tianya said indifferently.


    A fervent light burst from Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes.


    As a once distinguished member of Dragon Soul, he had long heard of the Cold Ink Dagger.<div>


    It was said to be an unparalleled weapon, the legacy of Dragon Soul, meant only for the mightiest and highest-ranking warriors in the organization; it had always been the token of session for Dragon Soul¡¯s leader.


    Now that Long Tianya suddenly presented the Cold Ink Dagger to him, could it be that something had happened to the organization?


    ¡°Has something happened to Dragon Soul?¡± Ye Xiong suddenly asked.


    ¡°Indeed, worthy of the strongest warrior of Dragon Soul, you are the one I, Long Tianya, value the most.¡± Long Tianya nodded, a satisfied smile appearing on his face as he said, ¡°Ever sincest year¡¯s mission failed, the entire Reaper Squad has been honored as martyrs. In this world, only three people know you¡¯re alive¡ªaside from me, there are Phoenix and Vermilion Bird.¡±


    ¡°What exactly has happened?¡± Ye Xiong pressed on.


    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Long Tianya¡¯s eyes revealed a surprised expression.


    Ye Xiong nodded vigorously.


    Even though he had been away from Dragon Soul for over a year, he had fought many years for it. Dragon Soul had be his root, a part of his life. Hearing something might have happened to Dragon Soul, how could he not be anxious?


    ¡°Dragon Soul will cease to exist,¡± Long Tianya replied.


    ¡°Disbanded, how is that possible?¡± Ye Xiong eximed in shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s not exactly disbandment, it¡¯s just reorganizing under a new name. As for what the name is, I¡¯m not at liberty to tell you,¡± Long Tianya exined.


    Ye Xiong felt an inexplicable emotion growing in his heart, as if it was lodged there.


    If Ye Xiong had no affection for Dragon Soul, he wouldn¡¯t feel so distressed; if he didn¡¯t feel grateful to Long Tianya, upon learning of the organization¡¯s erroneous decision, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to hide away and would have gone directly to Dragon Soul to settle scores with Long Tianya.<div>


    Because he knew that even if he were to confront Long Tianya, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him.


    He was personally cultivated by Long Tianya, and that fact couldn¡¯t be changed.


    Now Ye Xiong finally understood why in just one short year, Long Tianya had aged as if by a dozen years. It seemed he too was having a rough time in Dragon Soul.


    Long Tianya took out a document and handed it over, saying, ¡°This ssified document is from the intelligence department¡¯s report on the Demon Hunting operation. It bears the stamp of the intelligence department, and it was after reviewing this intelligence that I decided to dispatch the Reaper Squad.¡±


    Ye Xiong took the document and nced at it. It clearly recorded the reports of four intelligence agents, which meant that Long Tianya¡¯s decision at that time was entirely by the book. He couldn¡¯t be med; the faulty with the intelligence error.


    ¡°Every member of the Reaper Squad was my pride and joy. Do you think I wanted them to go to their deaths, do you think I didn¡¯t want them to live well?¡± After saying this, Long Tianya¡¯s face showed a pained expression.


    ¡°They died for the country, their death is a matter of pride,¡± Ye Xiong knew from that moment that he hadpletely forgiven Long Tianya.


    ¡°After the Demon Hunting operation, I wanted to find the original four intelligence agents to get things clear, but they disappeared overnight, even the intelligence department couldn¡¯t track them down. So, I knew someone was plotting this conspiracy behind the scenes, with the aim of eliminating the Reaper Squad.¡±


    Long Tianya took out the dagger and handed it over.


    When Ye Xiong took it in his hand, he only felt his hand shake, and the entire dagger dropped to the ground.


    Seeing this, Long Tianya¡¯s face showed a disappointed look.


    ¡°What on earth is this dagger, how can it be so bitterly cold?¡± Ye Xiong asked in shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the dagger that is cold, it¡¯s your heart that is cold,¡± Long Tianya sighed sadly and asked dishearteningly, ¡°Do you even know the origin of this Cold Ink Dagger?¡±<div>

 Chapter 89 - 0089 Divine Soldier Leng Mo_1

    Chapter 89: Divine Soldier Leng Mo_1


    Ye Xiong shook his head, he had only heard that the Cold Ink Dagger was a legacy of Dragon Soul and Spirit, but he had never seen it, let alone knew its origins.


    ¡°Cold Ink, originally named Dragon Scale, is said to have been forged by the famous swordsmith Ou Yezi during the Spring and Autumn Warring Dynasty. After it was forged, it was used in the royal court as an execution tool for death by a thousand cuts. After decades as an execution tool, the dagger became covered in fresh blood and umted countless resentful spirits; thus, the dagger is as cold as ice.¡±


    ¡°The Dragon Scale Dagger, after generations of session, brought misfortune to all who possessed it. Hence, there was a rumor among the people that the dagger was an ill-omened object, with its owners bound to turn into evil demons¡ªit was considered a cursed weapon.¡±


    ¡°In those days, the third inmand identally obtained this item but instead of concealing it, he designated it as the legacy item of Dragon Soul. He said that the dagger itself doesn¡¯t distinguish between good and evil; if used by the virtuous, it bes a divine weapon that upholds justice. If wielded for evil, it then bes a demon weapon.¡±


    Ye Xiong stared nkly at the dagger on the ground, still shocked by the sensation he¡¯d felt when he first grasped it.


    At that moment, it seemed as if endless resentment coursed through the icy de into his heart, making it almost unbearable for him.


    I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t master you.


    Ye Xiong grasped the dagger once more.


    A surge of bone-chilling cold rushed into his soul, indescribable and inexplicable feelings overwhelmed him, yet there was an endless fear.


    The Cold Ink Dagger started to vibrate as if eager to escape his grip.


    Within Ye Xiong, the Dragon Spiral Inner Power was unleashed; his fingers mped down like a vice, grasping the shaking dagger tightly and withstanding its assaults.


    God knows how long passed, but finally, the dagger stilled, lying obediently in Ye Xiong¡¯s hand.


    By this time, Ye Xiong was drenched in sweat.


    Long Tianya was greatly surprised, seemingly not expecting Ye Xiong to subdue the Cold Ink Dagger so quickly, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    Ye Xiong plucked a hair from his head and blew it across the de, splitting the hair in two, indeed a weapon sharp enough to ¡°cut hair upon being blown.¡±


    The Mo Bing he used now, he was very fond of it, but this Cold Ink, he loved even more.


    ¡°Do you know why I gave you Cold Ink?¡± Long Tianya suddenly asked.


    ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t trust the person who will take over Dragon Soul and Spirit?¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s part of it, but also because I feel you and this dagger are alike.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Xiong asked curiously.


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand it in time,¡± Long Tianya said, then waved his hand and spoke, ¡°Now within Dragon Soul, excluding three people, no one knows you¡¯re alive. The three who brought you here are also trusted by me and don¡¯t know who you are. I hope you will take good care of yourself from now on. You may go back!¡±


    After speaking, Long Tianya waved his hand and signaled for Ye Xiong to leave. Then he walked over to the window and stood there, looking out at the blooming world of flowers.


    ¡°It¡¯s also time for me to enjoy some tranquility,¡± Long Tianya murmured to himself.


    Returning the same way, when he arrived at the provincial bus station, the three men dumped him at the roadside and strode away.


    Standing on the roadside, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t know whether to feel happy or sad.


    From Long Tianya¡¯s words, he knew he was utterly free, that the organization would no longer seek him out. He ought to be happy about that, but why did he feel so uneasy inside!


    Ye Xiong patted the Cold Ink Dagger through his clothes and suddenly had a revtion.


    ¡°Damn, that old coot has fooled me.¡±


    The Cold Ink Dagger, as the legacy of Dragon Soul and Spirit, would surely be asked for by the new chief. If they knew he had taken it, wouldn¡¯t that be a great trouble?


    This dagger was indeed a hot potato!


    Unexpectedly, that guy yed onest trick on him before retiring.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s lips twitched slightly as he walked toward the bus station, deciding from that moment on, unless absolutely necessary, he would never use the Cold Ink Dagger, to avoid any trouble.


    The provincial bus station buzzed with a ceaseless stream of humanity, travelers heading every which way, the crowd aplex mix.


    Ye Xiong was preparing to catch a bus at the station when he realized he didn¡¯t bring any money with him. His phone and wallet had been confiscated by the police before they transported him to the provincial city. In other words, he had no money to buy a ticket.


    The sky was growing dark, and thest bus of the day was about to leave.


    Ye Xiong shrugged his shoulders in resignation. It seemed he would have to y the role of a thief for once.


    After casing the square, Ye Xiong zeroed in on a nouveau riche with a bulging belly and swiftly pilfered his wallet. Ye Xiong removed a few banknotes before slipping the wallet back.


    The entire process went unnoticed, as silent and traceless as a ghost.


    Finally, the bus arrived, and he boarded.


    Ye Xiong was full of hope, wondering if a beautiful woman might sit beside him for a romantic encounter. However, the only ¡°beauty¡± he got was a five-year-old girl with pigtail braids.


    She¡¯s so young, how long would he have to wait to ¡°eat¡±? Gross, Ye Xiong realized he was thinking evil thoughts again.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re sitting in my seat,¡± the little girl said seriously, holding her ticket.


    ¡°Little sister, it¡¯s a night bus, there are plenty of seats. Just sit anywhere,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile, gesturing to the empty seats nearby.


    ¡°No, my mom said that when riding the bus, you have to be disciplined,¡± the little girl stated firmly, her mouth turned up in a pout.


    ¡°Did your mom also tell you that in life, you need to be adaptable and not always stick to rules?¡± It was a long journey with few passengers, and Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help teasing the little girl with a grin.


    ¡°Mommy told me, if a man smiles at me and he¡¯s a stranger, he¡¯s definitely a bad guy.¡±


    The smile froze on Ye Xiong¡¯s face.


    An elderly man with graying hair approached from behind the little girl and quickly said with an apologetic smile, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, my granddaughter is young and naive, don¡¯t take it personally.¡±


    This girl is naive? With those round, calcting eyes, she¡¯s practically a little adult.


    Ye Xiong gave him a thumbs up, saying, ¡°She¡¯s really smart. When you grow up, you¡¯re definitely going to be an extraordinary person.¡±


    ¡°You really have an eye for talent,¡± the little girl said, her mouth curling up proudly.


    It was Ye Xiong¡¯s first time encountering such a quirky little girl, and he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Youyou,e and sit by grandpa,¡± the old man called back to her.


    The little girl winked at Ye Xiong and ran to the back.


    The journey was long, and Ye Xiong was dozing off when he suddenly felt something tickling his nose. The little girl had unknowingly returned to his side with a piece of paper rolled into a stick, yfully teasing him.


    Ye Xiong caught her hand and opened his eyes, pretending to look fierce.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m a bad guy, yet you dare to mess with me. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll spank you?¡±


    ¡°Uncle is not a bad guy,¡± the little girl said, not scared at all but instead sitting next to Ye Xiong, giggling. ¡°Mommy says that the eyes are the window to the soul, and bad men look at me differently.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you call me a big bad wolf earlier?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to see if you¡¯d feel guilty,¡± she said.


    Ye Xiong was at a loss for words. This little girl was too much ¡ª how could someone so young be this sharp? If she grew up, couldn¡¯t she be a politician?


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of woman could bring up her daughter like this. He suddenly felt the urge to meet this little girl¡¯s mother and find out what sort of woman she was.

 Chapter 90 - 090: The Girl Named Youyou_1

    Chapter 90: The Girl Named Youyou_1


    ¡°Your mom is really clever,¡± Ye Xiong gave a thumbs up again.


    ¡°Not only is my mom clever, but she¡¯s also the prettiest woman in the world. Whoever marries her will be the happiest man in the world,¡± Little Lolita Youyou said proudly.


    ¡°And your dad?¡± Ye Xiong asked curiously.


    ¡°My dad died in a car identst year, and Mom got into trouble with some bad guys, so she had me hide with Grandpa. Now that the bad guys are dead, Mom wanted me and Grandpa toe back, but Grandpa couldn¡¯t get through to her phone, so we had to hitch rides back,¡± Youyou exined earnestly.


    Ye Xiong took a good look at Little Lolita, and an idea sparked in his mind.


    Before he got on the car, he felt that this Little Lolita looked familiar, but couldn¡¯t quite remember where he had seen her.


    Now that he looked more carefully, Little Lolita bore a striking resemnce to Du Yuehua.


    Those eyes, those pupils, even that little mouth and eyshes looked simr. Apart from a slightly rounder face, in other respects, she looked very much like Du Yuehua.


    Only someone like Du Yuehua, who was driven to desperation by He Haodong, would instill such a sense of crisis in such a young girl. Most little girls were not as sly as she was.


    ¡°If your mom gets married, she won¡¯t love you as much. Aren¡¯t you afraid of that?¡± Ye Xiong teased with a smile.


    ¡°Mom said she¡¯ll remarry when I grow up, but I think Mom should take advantage of her youth and find an uncle sooner. It won¡¯t be so easy to get married when she¡¯s old.¡±


    ¡°My God, who told you these things?¡± If he hadn¡¯t heard it for himself, Ye Xiong would never have believed these words coulde from a little kid not even six years old.


    ¡°I heard it when Grandpa called Mom,¡± Youyou said, her big eyes twinkling as she stared at Ye Xiong. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Uncle, will you chase after my mom, please?¡±


    ¡°Err¡­ Uncle already has a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Dump her and go after my mom.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know if your mom is pretty or not.¡±


    Youyou suddenly pulled out a photo from inside her clothes and handed it over, saying proudly, ¡°This is my mom.¡±


    Ye Xiong took the photo and saw that it was indeed Du Yuehua. The background was the CEO¡¯s office in Mingyang International Hotel. In the photo, she was wearing a purple dress, radiantly beautiful and withoutpare.


    ¡°How about that, way prettier than your girlfriend, right?¡± Youyou asked with pride.


    ¡°Truly beautiful!¡± Ye Xiong eximed sincerely.


    Your mom is even prettier without her clothes on, but he dared not utter that thought aloud.


    ¡°Not only is my mom beautiful, but she is also very rich. If you win her over, you could skip decades of hard work and never worry about food and clothes for life,¡± Youyou pulled out another small card from behind her back and handed it to Ye Xiong, ¡°Here¡¯s my mom¡¯s phone number. Give it your best shot. This is the first time I¡¯m introducing someone to my mom, so you better move fast, or you¡¯ll regret itter.¡±


    Ye Xiong was speechless.


    All of a sudden, he reached into the pocket on the back of Youyou¡¯s clothes and pulled out a dozen or so photos and business cards, ending up with a full head of ck lines.


    ¡°Is this what you call the ¡®first time¡¯ introducing someone?¡± Ye Xiong raised the photos in his hand, both amused and at a loss for words.


    From the looks of it, the words she had said to him earlier were probably repeated to numerous men along the way.


    Caught red-handed, Youyou stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°I really only handed out one. Grandpa just fell asleep, and then I came here.¡±


    ¡°Hand them all over,¡± Ye Xiong extended his hand.


    As a joke, if he let her continue this matchmaking, how many rivals would he end up with?


    ¡°I¡¯m not giving them up,¡± Youyou said and ran off like a shot.


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help butugh, not expecting Sister Hua to have such an interesting daughter.


    Come to think of it, might he one day be this little one¡¯s stepdad?


    It was slow driving at night, and by the time he reached Jiangnan City, it was already eleven o¡¯clock.


    Ye Xiong stretchedzily as he got off the car, suddenly hearing a screaming from underneath the vehicle.


    The voice belonged to Youyou¡¯s grandfather.


    ¡°Help! Somebody help! My granddaughter has been kidnapped!¡±


    Ye Xiong was startled by the words and quickly ran down from the car, only to see a grey van speeding away on the road. Youyou¡¯s grandfathery on the ground, crying bitterly.


    ¡°Help, please, someone save my granddaughter, help!¡±


    ¡°Save her!¡±


    Unfortunately, the streets were not busy in the middle of the night and, moreover, the kidnappers had acted swiftly. By the time people reacted, the van had already disappeared at the end of the street.


    ¡°Sir, please, save my daughter.¡± Youyou¡¯s grandfather saw Ye Xiong running over and threw himself at him, tears streaming down his face: ¡°She is my only granddaughter, I have already lost my son, I absolutely cannot lose her as well, please save her.¡±


    ¡°Phone.¡±


    Ye Xiong stretched out his hand and seeing the man still in a daze quickly barked, ¡°Your phone, do you hear me?¡±


    The grandfather, shocked by Ye Xiong¡¯s shout, hurriedly took out his cell phone and handed it over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Sister Hua first, don¡¯t worry her.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Xiong dialed a number while running towards the road.


    He gged down a motorcycle, pulled the rider off, and chased after the van at the intersection, just as the call connected.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Luo Weiwei¡¯s voice came from the other side of the call.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°You bastard, where are you?¡± Luo Weiwei recognized Ye Xiong¡¯s voice and asked anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m now at the city¡¯s bus station, Sister Hua¡¯s daughter has been kidnapped, the kidnappers are in a grey van, I didn¡¯t get a clear look at the license te, they¡¯re heading towards the city¡¯s third ring road. Activate all the surveince footage immediately, find that van, and inform me the moment you have news, hurry.¡±


    After speaking, Ye Xiong throttled the motorcycle to its maximum and sped off.


    After turning the corner, there were several intersections ahead; he didn¡¯t know which way to go.


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s fists clenched tightly, rage surging up like a tidal wave at the thought of Sister Hua¡¯s daughter being taken away under his watch.


    Sister Hua had already lost her husband, and if she were to lose her daughter too, it was imaginable how she could possibly bear such a blow.


    ¡°How long has it been, and not a single camera catch? What kind of operation is this?¡± Ye Xiong yelled at the person on the other end of the line after getting through the call.


    Despite the distance of the phone call, Luo Weiwei could still feel Ye Xiong¡¯s anger.


    She had never imagined that the normally carefree Ye Xiong could look so furious when angry.


    ¡°Just wait a little longer, we¡¯re looking.¡± Luo Weiwei urged the surveince team quickly and after a while said, ¡°Ye Xiong, regarding the road you mentioned, we¡¯ve checked the cameras within five minutes of the exit, we didn¡¯t see the grey van you described.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, unless they left from another exit,¡± Luo Weiwei said.


    ¡°I understand now.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Xiong drove the motorcycle around the vicinity.


    The van¡¯s absence on surveince meant that it was hiding somewhere nearby.


    Normally, kidnappers would try to get as far away as possible after taking someone, but if they didn¡¯t leave, there was only one possibility.


    They were switching vehicles.


    Changing cars midway was amon trick used by criminals to evade surveince tracking as quickly as possible.


    Ye Xiong parked the motorcycle at the roadside, watching the vehicles emerging from the surrounding buildings, checking each one.


    Unfortunately, there were too many carsing out; it was impossible to determine which one might be the transfer vehicle.


    Just then, one car caught his attention.

 Chapter 91: 0091: Tracking_1

    Chapter 91: Tracking_1


    It was a ck Audi emerging from a luxurymunity.


    What caught Ye Xiong¡¯s attention was a small square sticky note attached to the rear of the car, which, in the streetlight, seemed to be a name card from afar.


    Ye Xiong drove by the Audi and examined the sticky note closely. It was indeed the same note with Du Yuehua¡¯s phone number that Youyou had given him. Somehow, she had managed to stick it on the car.


    ¡°This girl, Sister Hua¡¯s crisis awareness training wasn¡¯t wasted.¡± If it weren¡¯t for this note, Ye Xiong wondered if he could have locked onto the target.


    Just then, the phone rang, and it was from Du Yuehua.


    It turned out that Youyou¡¯s grandfather still didn¡¯t trust Ye Xiong, fearing he was a bad guy who took advantage of the chaos to steal his phone. So the moment Ye Xiong left, he called his daughter.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the mother of the kidnapped little girl. Have you found my daughter?¡± Du Yuehua asked anxiously on the phone.


    ¡°Sister Hua, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Hearing Ye Xiong¡¯s voice, Du Yuehua¡¯s tone changed with excitement, anxiously asking, ¡°It¡¯s too great that you¡¯re okay, has Youyou been found?¡±


    ¡°Found her. You¡¯ve raised a good daughter. She marked the car with her name card stuck with chewing gum. I¡¯ve locked onto the target,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    ¡°She¡¯s my only daughter; you must save her.¡± Sister Hua¡¯s voice shook with emotion.<div>


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to her; wait for my good news,¡± Ye Xiong said and hung up the phone.


    Du Yuehua breathed a sigh of relief as if she had taken a calming pill.


    In her world, Ye Xiong was everything, he was the sky, he was the god. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t do; with him around, she could bepletely at ease.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Xiong turned his car around and sped past, crashing directly into the front of the ck Audi at an intersection ahead.


    ¡°Damn, what kind of driver are you?¡±


    A man in a suit stepped out of the Audi, approached Ye Xiong, and started cursing loudly.


    ¡°Fuck your sister, don¡¯t think you¡¯re something special just because you¡¯re driving a broken car. Pay up now, or I¡¯ll call dozens of guys over to chop you to pieces in minutes,¡± Ye Xiong got up from the ground, pretending to be a thug, and cursed back.


    ¡°Damn, not afraid of death?¡±


    The suited man reached toward his waist. Ye Xiong had already seen a glimpse of a gun when suddenly a middle-aged man with long hair and wearing sses stepped out of the passenger seat, resembling an artist.


    ¡°Ade, stop it.¡±


    The bespectacled man approached Ye Xiong, looked around, and smiled apologetically, ¡°Sir, sorry to offend you. We¡¯llpensate for your car.¡±


    After saying this, he took out his wallet, pulled out a stack of cash¡ªeasily four or five thousand¡ªand handed it directly to Ye Xiong.


    Ye Xiong had been worried that Youyou might not be in the car, but now, after he hit their vehicle, not only did they not make a fuss, they evenpensated him, which only confirmed his suspicion.


    At that moment, he suddenly heard thumping sounds from the car¡¯s trunk, as if someone was banging against it on the inside.


    Just as Ye Xiong was about to take action, he remembered something Officer Luo Weiwei had mentioned.


    Recently, there had been several child abduction cases in Jiangnan City. Now that Youyou was kidnapped, could it be rted to these cases?


    He suppressed the urge to rescue Youyou immediately, walked to the side of the Audi, patted the car, and arrogantly said to the man in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°What are you staring at? Be more careful driving next time. Not everyone is as easy to talk to as I am.¡±


    After speaking, Ye Xiong picked up the fallen motorcycle and sped away.


    Once he left, the man in the suit spat viciously and said, ¡°Brother Kun, why didn¡¯t you let me deal with that bastard?¡±<div>


    ¡°The wind is tight right now, the toy will be off our hands soon. Don¡¯t stir up trouble at this time,¡± the man called Brother Kun said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got my eye on this kid; next time, I¡¯ll skin him alive,¡± the man in the suit cursed viciously.


    After their conversation, they got into the car and sped away.


    Ye Xiong rode his motorcycle, quietly following behind while dialing Luo Weiwei¡¯s number.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ve located the target; the license te number is XXXXX. Have someone continue the chase.¡±


    ¡°Do you need support?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t trust the police force. Wait for my call.¡± With that, Ye Xiong hung up the phone once again.


    At the same time, he connected to the inte, opened a mysterious website, and after entering a password, the entire phone screen turned into a map with a blinking light, indicating the location of the Audi.


    Fearing he might lose them, Ye Xiong had stealthily ced a small tracker underneath the car earlier.


    Continuing the chase led him shortly to the outskirts of a mountainous area.


    Meanwhile, the Audi had switched cars several times, and even the personnel had changed multiple times, from the original Brother Kun and the team to several other people.


    If it weren¡¯t for his proficiency in tracking and counter-tracking, Ye Xiong would have lost them long ago.


    Such a tight organization he had never expected these child kidnappers to be of such a high caliber, almostparable to professional soldiers.


    After several turns, the car arrived at the foot of a mountain on the western side of Jiangnan City called Dukun Mountain.


    Halfway there, Ye Xiong had abandoned his motorcycle and continued by foot from a distance.


    Upon entering the forest, Ye Xiong found that the signal had suddenly disappeared¡ªit was clear that this area was equipped with signal interference devices.


    This also meant he had truly entered the heart of the mysterious organization that kidnapped children.<div>


    Using the cover of night, Ye Xiong continued his pursuit and came upon a temple guarded by three or four people dressed as monks.


    Periodically, individuals would enter the temple, carrying sacks that evidently contained people.


    The criminals who had captured Youyou carried the sack containing her down from the car and entered the temple in the same manner.


    Ye Xiong knew he could not wait any longer.


    He dashed out like a ghost.


    The four monks hadn¡¯t even realized what was happening before they felt a chill at their necks and thump, thump, thump, thump, they all fell down.


    The two men carrying Youyou heard the sounds of bodies hitting the ground and quickly turned around, but unfortunately, they didn¡¯t even see their attacker before they copsed to the ground, dead.


    Ye Xiong opened the sack and found Youyou with her mouth bound, whimpering. To prevent any mishaps, he quickly carried Youyou on his back down the mountain, until he saw Luo Weiwei¡¯s car at the designated location and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Officer Luo, please take good care of Youyou. I¡¯ve still got things to take care of,¡± Ye Xiong handed Youyou over to Luo Weiwei, preparing to make a forceful entry.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need help?¡± Luo Wei asked anxiously.


    ¡°As long as you keep Youyou safe and prevent her froming to harm, I¡¯m not afraid of anything,¡± Ye Xiong said, relieved of any concerns for her safety.


    ¡°Uncle, please be careful,¡± Xiao You called out.


    ¡°Little Ghost, see youter.¡±<div>


    After saying that, Ye Xiong turned into a shadow that disappeared into the dark forest.

 Chapter 92: 092: Joining Forces_1

    Chapter 92: Joining Forces_1


    ¡°Xiao Zhao, take Xiao You back and make contact with the station immediately. Send police forces to support us,¡± Luo Weimanded her most trusted officer, before stepping out of the car.


    She had been tracking this gang of kidnappers for months, and now that she finally had a lead, there was no way she could just sit by and wait.


    ¡°Team leader, maybe we should wait for backup before proceeding,¡± Xiao Zhao said hesitantly.


    ¡°Go now,¡± Luo Weiwei gestured with her hand.


    ¡°Team leader.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an order,¡± Luo Weiwei said angrily.


    With no other choice, Xiao Zhao drove away.


    Luo Weiwei drew her gun and swiftly followed Ye Xiong into the temple.


    They encountered no resistance along the way and easily reached inside the main hall of the temple. At first, Luo Weiwei thought the enemy was unguarded, but it wasn¡¯t until she inadvertently saw over a dozen fully armed bandits lying on the ground that she realized Ye Xiong had taken out all the bandits along the way, enabling her to enter the temple without hindrance.


    Just then, sudden intense gunfire erupted ahead, with the sound of bullets piercing the still night sky.


    Luo Weiwei ran forward and saw a figure crouched at the corner of the wall, too scared to rush out¡ªit was Ye Xiong.<div>


    Just a few inches in front of him on the wall were dense bullet holes, with bullets flying as thick as rain.


    In such circumstances, even with exceptional abilities, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t break through the barrage of bullets.


    Ye Xiong picked up a stone from the ground and threw it over, only to hear a loud burst of gunfire as the stone was sted to pieces.


    ¡°These freaks,¡± Ye Xiong cursed.


    The passageway in front was only two to three meters wide, nked by stone walls on either side; passing through unscathed was simply impossible.


    ¡°How¡¯s it looking?¡± Luo Weiwei ran up and asked.


    ¡°Who told you toe here? Go back,¡± Ye Xiong said angrily.


    This ce was full of vicious bandits, not only strong and well-equipped but also utterly devoid of humanity. With Luo Weiwei¡¯s strength, being here was tantamount to seeking death.


    ¡°I want to fight alongside you,¡± Luo Weiwei stated firmly.


    ¡°With your meager martial arts skills, fight what exactly?¡± Ye Xiong pushed her away and urged, ¡°Go back. I can handle this.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Luo Weiwei bit her teeth tightly.


    Ye Xiong unintentionally looked into her eyes and, aided by the light of the oilmp in the temple, noticed the crystalline glow in her eyes.


    The domineering policewoman was actually crying.


    ¡°In the past half year, I¡¯ve watched families fall apart right before my eyes. The rtives of those missing children have knelt in front of me, begging me to save their kids. Every time, I promised them with conviction I would rescue their children. The chief said I made promises too lightly and should think about the consequences, but I couldn¡¯t hold back. Because I know, if the police can¡¯t offer them hope, those children¡¯s families have nothing left.


    For the past six months, I¡¯ve not slept well a single night; I have been targeted for assassination five or six times, but I¡¯ve never faltered. Because whenever I thought about giving up, the image of those clutching the legs of their children¡¯s rtives surged into my mind.


    Now that I finally have the chance to find those children, you¡¯re telling me to wait. If you were in my shoes, could you do that?¡±


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s eyes wererge, her eyshes long, making her pupils appear especially beautiful.


    Her fine eyebrows arched like crescent moons, and a high, aquiline nose swept between her eyes in an elegant line; her lips were thin and perhaps ustomed to curling slightly, giving her a perpetually fierce expression. Yet even so, she exuded a distinct, untamed charm.


    Every time Ye Xiong looked at Luo Weiwei, he would habitually scrutinize her figure but not pay much attention to her face. Now that he was looking closely, he found her breathtakingly beautiful.<div>


    Of course, what moved Ye Xiong the most was realizing that Luo Weiwei was not only outwardly beautiful but also possessed an equally beautiful inner strength.


    ¡°You can stay, but you have to follow my orders. Don¡¯t act recklessly likest time when we were after Yan Li, charging in brainlessly,¡± Ye Xiong warned.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s brainless,¡± Luo Weiwei retorted with a spit.


    ¡°Give me the gun,¡± Ye Xiong reached out his hand.<div>


    ¡°Do you even know how to shoot?¡± Luo Weiwei asked hesitantly.


    Although Ye Xiong¡¯s martial arts prowess was strong, and his closebat abilities were among the best she had ever seen, she had never seen him fire a gun.


    High martial arts skills did not equate to proficiency with firearms; the strongest marksmen were those who had been ¡°fed¡± bullets.


    In Huaxia Country, the regtions on firearms and ammunition were extremely strict. Current sharpshooters, apart from sport shooters, were military personnel;mon people hadn¡¯t even held a gun.


    So when it came to Ye Xiong¡¯s gun usage, she still harbored a skeptical attitude.


    Out of trust for her, she still handed over her service pistol.


    ¡°The gun¡¯s too crappy, but it¡¯ll barely do,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Ye Xiong pulled out a mirror from his body, peeked at what was ahead through its reflection, and suddenly burst forward with great speed.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Because he fired so rapidly, the six shots were almost executed in one breath, and then the entire corridor fell silent.


    Luo Weiwei ran over and saw that at the corner ahead, six gunmen were lined up, all shot in the head with a single bullet.


    The precise marksmanship took Luo Weiwei¡¯s breath away.


    This freak, which world did hee from? Six bullets, not one wasted.<div>


    Ye Xiong picked up a submachine gun from the ground and continued to break through.


    With a gun in hand, he was unstoppable. The gangsters could only take their beating; within moments, the two of them had broken through to the core area and entered an underground chamber.


    In the basement chamber, there were two soundproof rooms built. As soon as they entered, they heard a thunderous chorus of children¡¯s shouts, echoing throughout the underground chamber.


    Luo Weiwei rushed over and saw that inside more than thirty children were shouting, desperately banging on the iron doors.


    ¡°Luo Xiaobin, Yang Yu, Chen Lide, Zhao Wushuang¡­¡±


    Seeing the familiar faces, Luo Weiwei¡¯s tears poured out.


    ¡°Weiwei, step back,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Ye Xiong drew out Mo Bing and struck the iron door¡¯s chain, severing it after several blows.


    ¡°Everyone,e out, don¡¯t rush, one at a time,¡± Luo Weiwei shouted.


    Just as they led more than thirty children out of the basement chamber, Ye Xiong had just heaved a sigh of relief when he suddenly felt a wave of danger, and urgently yelled, ¡°Everyone, get back!¡±


    Bang, bang!


    Two giants dropped from the sky,nding right where Ye Xiong had just been standing. If Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t moved quickly, he would have been ttened by the impact.


    On the open ground in front of them, tworge and grotesque figures stood, their faces swollen, bodies covered in lumps, a sight to horrify anyone who saw them.<div>


    ¡°Damn, not these detestable monsters again.¡±


    These two Gene Warriors were evenrger and more repulsive than Yan Li had been after his Transformation.


    Both of the warriors held in their hands a massive machete over a meter long, their whole appearance deeply unsettling.


    Seeing the two enormous monsters, the children started screaming, and arge portion of them were straight-up crying.


    ¡°Weiwei, take them and go,¡± Ye Xiong said, positioning himself with his sword in front of the two Gene Warriors, shouting anxiously.


    ¡°But what about you¡­¡±


    ¡°Go, now!¡± Ye Xiong roared.


    Luo Weiwei knew lingering there would only cause trouble, so she hurriedly led the group of children far away.


    The two Gene Warriors did not chase after the children. Their mud-yellow eyes red fiercely at Ye Xiong as they emitted beast-like growls.

 Chapter 93: 0093: The Battle with Gene Warrior_1

    Chapter 93: The Battle with Gene Warrior_1


    A Gene Warrior was the first to rush over, swinging his great saber with the force of the wind,ing at him viciously.


    The child behind hadn¡¯tpletely retreated, so Ye Xiong didn¡¯t dare to dodge; he could only raise his Demon de to meet the attack!


    ng!


    When the great saber collided with the Demon de, Ye Xiong felt as though he¡¯d been struck by a giant rock, his whole body sent flying and rolling several times on the ground beforeing to a stop.


    ¡°Shit, freak!¡±


    Ye Xiong got up, nced at the tiger¡¯s mouth of his hand that was shocked from the impact, and secretly felt rmed.


    This Gene Warrior was just too strong.


    ¡°Ye Xiong¡­¡± Luo Wei called out anxiously.


    ¡°Get the hell away from here, or if those two monsters catch you, they¡¯ll rape you until you wish you were dead.¡±


    Luo Weiwei shivered cleverly, thinking now of all times, he was still so shameless.


    But she didn¡¯t hold it against him, her eyes bing a bit moist instead.<div>


    If Ye Xiong had dodged just now, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been injured, but he chose to take the hit head-on.


    This guy, usually so careless and jocr, was still fighting like a real man when it mattered, far better than those policemen who spouted nothing but justice.


    ¡°Everyone, hurry up and go, don¡¯t make trouble for Uncle,¡± Luo Weiwei urged, leading a group of children further and further away.


    Whistling!


    Two Gene Warriors pounced at the same time, their knives¡¯ tips carrying the force of the wind, once again shing viciously.


    Ye Xiong fought and retreated, distancing himself from the children.


    The trees thick as a waist in front of him were directly chopped down by a single stroke, one could imagine that being hit meant a sure death.


    The two Gene Warriors swung their des swiftly, their destructive power immense, and everywhere they passed, they cut through decay like a hot knife through butter, even splitting rocks in two.


    The more Ye Xiong fought, the more shocked he became, thinking that without using his trump card, there was only death waiting for him.


    He had no choice but to use his Inner Strength.


    Ye Xiong spread his arms, his clothes moving without wind, gradually bulging out.


    Within a three-meter radius around him, it seemed as if currents of air were surging.


    In Huaxia Country, very few people practiced Inner Strength, and even fewer reached the Mastery Level. If he revealed his Inner Strength, he would definitely attract attention and it could easily expose his identity.


    This was also the reason why Ye Xiong never used Inner Strength when fighting.


    He was worried about revealing himself, letting people know he wasn¡¯t dead.


    But now, he had no other choice but to act.


    Since barely escaping with his life, Ye Xiong had used his Inner Strength only once, against the green-eyed ck-Robed Person. At that time, he aimed to leave no avenue of escape for his enemy, yet in the end, she still managed to flee.


    His clothes moved without wind, and his bones started cracking audibly; his entire aura soared dramatically.


    Ye Xiong held the Demon de in his left hand, and with his right hand, he swiftly drew the Cold Ink Dagger from his waist.<div>


    Suddenly, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop a few degrees.


    When the Peerless Divine Weapon was unsheathed, it gleamed dazzlingly, and the killing aura surged tremendously.


    ¡°Ugly freak, watch how I take care of you,¡± Ye Xiong roared provocatively.


    Whistling!<div>


    One of the Gene Warriors lunged over with the great saber thrusting fiercely.


    Ye Xiong swung with his right hand, the Cold Ink cutting harshly onto the great saber.


    Ding!


    With a faint ring, the thumb-thick great saber was directly sliced into two pieces.


    The Cold Ink¡¯s momentum unabated, it shed towards the Gene Warrior¡¯s abdomen, instantly leaving a gaping wound through which intestines spilled out.


    Thwack!


    Under the agony, the Gene Warrior pped Ye Xiong, sending him flying seven or eight meters away.


    Ye Xiong struggled to his feet, his eyes fixed intently on the Gene Warrior as he heard a few woofing roars and watched him continue to rush over with the Great Saber in hand.


    ¡°You can survive that too, damn it!¡±


    Ye Xiong inverted his grip on the dagger and leapt into the air, moving fast as lightning, brushing past the Gene Warrior.


    A sh shone, slicing through the night sky.


    Thwack!


    A stream of blood spurted from the neck of the Gene Warrior as his head tumbled and rolled several meters away.<div>


    The body of the Gene Warrior thudded to the ground with a heavy crash.


    ¡°Stand up again, I dare you!¡±


    Ye Xiong spat viciously at the headless corpse.


    The remaining Gene Warrior, seeing hispanion killed, howled woofingly and charged fiercely.


    Empowered by the Dragon Spiral Inner Power, wielding the Peerless Divine Weapon, Ye Xiong unleashed his full firepower.


    Minutester, using the same trick, he decapitated the second Gene Warrior¡¯s head.


    In the end, both Gene Warriors had been taken out.


    Ye Xiong looked around once more; seeing no one elseing, he sat down on the ground, gasping for air in gulps.


    These two Gene Warriors were far stronger than the one Yan Li had transformed into, more than twice as strong. If Ye Xiong wasn¡¯t armed with the Divine Weapon Leng Mo given by Long Tianya, even if he could have won, it would definitely have been a hard battle, not as effortless as it had been.


    ¡°Safety first, I should avoid dealing with these monsters in the future.¡±


    Furthermore, ording to Vermilion Bird, these were only third-generation Gene Warriors. If Ye Xiong were to face the Green-eyed Cloaked Figure in transformation that night, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have the upper hand.


    Ye Xiong stood up while he was still gasping for air, and walked wearily down the mountain.


    Half an hourter, the sound of police sirens pierced the night, and hundreds of officers, led by Deputy Chief Luo Guozhong, had surrounded the whole mountain.<div>


    Luo Weiwei, leading more than thirty missing children, appeared before the officers. The thunderous apuse celebrated the diligent, months-long investigation carried out by the striking policewoman, who had finally cracked the case.


    ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Luo Guozhong approached and gave his daughter a big hug.


    His daughter¡¯s glory was his own.


    ¡°Deputy Chief, send someone to rescue¡­¡± Before Luo Weiwei could finish, her phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing Ye Xiong¡¯s number on the screen, tears welled up in Luo Weiwei¡¯s eyes.


    He wasn¡¯t dead, he was still alive.


    This bastard, he really did have nine lives.


    Luo Weiwei was beyond excited.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Luo Weiwei asked urgently.


    ¡°Before you choose whether to go to Home Inn or 7 Days, I won¡¯t be checking out,¡± Ye Xiong replied with a breathyugh.


    ¡°What are you doing making jokes at a time like this?¡± Luo Weiwei¡¯s sobs turned toughter.


    ¡°I need to rest for a bit. Make up any story you want for the police, just don¡¯t reveal my identity,¡± Ye Xiong said before hanging up.


    Luo Weiwei understood that Ye Xiong had his reasons for keeping his identity a secret.<div>


    Dragging his exhausted body back to the urban area, Ye Xiong thought about finding somewhere to sleep soundly when his phone rang again.


    Pulling it out, he saw it was a call from Du Yuehua.


    ¡°Sister Hua, is Youyou home yet?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°She is, already asleep,¡± Du Yuehua replied excitedly. Without Ye Xiong, she wouldn¡¯t have known what to do. ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°Just got back to the city, nning to find a ce to stay for the night.¡±


    It was already past three in the morning, and within a few more hours, it would be daybreak. At this time, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t want to disturb Yang Xinyi by going home, so he nned to find somewhere cheap to sleep for a few hours.


    ¡°Come to my ce, get some proper rest,¡± Du Yuehua said in a low voice, flushing even through the phone, Ye Xiong could guess.

 Chapter 94: 0094 Do Not Move_1

    Chapter 94: Do Not Move_1


    ¡°That might not be too good! I¡¯m so noisy, and your voice is so loud. What if we wake up Youyou and her grandfather? That would be so embarrassing.¡± Ye Xiong chuckled.


    ¡°Get lost! I asked you toe over to rest, what do you think I was letting you do?¡± Du Yuehua said angrily.


    An hourter, Ye Xiong arrived at Du Yuehua¡¯s home. By the time he finished bathing and went to bed for rest, it was almost past four o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Unusually, he didn¡¯t sneak into Du Yuehua¡¯s room to do naughty things because he was simply too exhausted.


    The events of today had been too much. First, he was escorted to the provincial city and had a big fight with He Haodong and a group of hitmen. Just now, he had ventured deep into enemy territory and fought a bloody battle to rescue a group of children.


    Even though he was strong, he couldn¡¯t help but fall into bed and sleep soundly.


    When he woke up, it was already the afternoon.


    Feeling someone touching his face, Ye Xiong opened his eyes and saw Du Yuehua standing by the bed, smiling at him.


    ¡°Where are Youyou and her grandfather?¡±


    His biggest concern was Youyou and her grandfather. If they knew he was sleeping here, it would be very embarrassing.


    ¡°My dad took her out to look for a kindergarten, getting ready for Youyou to start school,¡± Du Yuehua replied.<div>


    ¡°Heaven is helping me,¡± Ye Xiong said, flipping over and pinning Du Yuehua beneath him.


    ¡°Your breath stinks. Go brush your teeth,¡± Du Yuehua pushed him away and turned her head.


    Ye Xiong quickly ran to the washroom, brushed his teeth, washed his face, and incidentally took a morning leak, ready toe back and wage a grand battle. But who knew that when he returned, Du Yuehua had already left the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been duped.¡±


    Ye Xiong was annoyed, just as he was thinking of going out to settle the score with her, Du Yuehua entered with a tray in her hands. On it were milk, bread, and ham ¨C a sumptuous lunch.


    ¡°Eat something first,¡± Du Yuehua said gently.


    After eating, another fierce battle ensued.


    ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to transfer ownership of the hotel,¡± Du Yuehua said, lying on the bed.


    ¡°The hotel is on the rise, operating well. Why are you thinking of selling it?¡± Ye Xiong asked curiously.


    ¡°I found Yang Xinyi, asked her to save you, and she set a condition: the hotel must be transferred to her,¡± Du Yuehua exined.


    ¡°I¡¯m not captured, why would I need her to save me?¡± Ye Xiong pinched her face, smiling, ¡°The hotel has just started making money. If you dare sell it, I will be furious with you.¡±


    ¡°I still want to transfer it,¡± Du Yuehua insisted.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Yang Xinyi agreed to a condition for me. As long as I transfer the hotel to her, she agrees to divorce you immediately,¡± Du Yuehua said, hugging his neck tightly, with her face pressed against his, whispering, ¡°Youyou came back, constantly talking about you. I can tell she really likes you.¡±


    For a woman like Du Yuehua, having her daughter and money, and Ye Xiong being the man she liked the most, what did the hotel matter? With the money she had saved up, it was enough for a family of three to spend a lifetime.


    ¡°You taught that little rascal well. If she hadn¡¯t marked the car, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to lock onto the target so easily!¡±


    Next, Ye Xiong talked about his encounter with Youyou in the car. When Du Yuehua heard that her daughter was matchmaking using her photo and business card to strangers, she was furious.


    ¡°No wonder I keep getting strange phone callstely. It turns out that Little Ghost has been up to no good. When we get back tonight, we¡¯re going to spank her,¡± Du Yuehua said angrily.<div>


    ¡°Youyou is just like you, precocious,¡± Ye Xiongughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re the precocious one,¡± Du Yuehua spat at him.


    While the two were being affectionate, they suddenly heard a loud shout from downstairs: ¡°Mommy, Mommy, Youyou is back!¡±


    Hearing this voice, Ye Xiong and Du Yuehua both shot up, their faces paling.<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t let Youyou know you¡¯re here, she¡¯s still young. If she finds out, it will leave a trauma,¡± Du Yuehua said anxiously.


    Ye Xiong knew this too. Although he had epted Youyou in his heart and she also liked him, now wasn¡¯t the time to be recognized. So after getting dressed, he was about to leave the room.


    ¡°Mommy, I know you¡¯re at home, your car is in the garage, are you trying to y hide and seek with Youyou? Youyou loves to y hide and seek,¡±


    After saying this, Youyou ran upstairs, checking each room one by one.


    Taking advantage of Youyou entering the next room, Ye Xiong grabbed his clothes and pants and rushed towards the staircase quickly.


    Just as he reached the stairs, he found Youyou¡¯s grandfathering up.


    Being seen by Youyou¡¯s grandfather might be an even worse oue than if Youyou saw him.


    With ¡°wolves¡± in front and ¡°tigers¡± behind, Ye Xiong had no choice but to run up to the roof.


    Dressed properly on the roof, Ye Xiong climbed down the handrails and ran several meters away before he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°All this for a quick romp, it¡¯s like being part of the underground,¡± Ye Xiong muttered under his breath.


    His stomach grumbled, and he realized he hadn¡¯t eaten all day. He casually walked into a nearby snack shop.


    It was lunchtime, and the ce was crowded. A mother and daughter were running the shop.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze unintentionally brushed over the young girl. His eyes had just moved away when they were immediately drawn back.<div>


    It was as if, in the blink of an eye, he had encountered something extremely beautiful.


    That¡¯s exactly how Ye Xiong felt at the moment.


    His gaze settled on the girl again, and Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 95: 095: How Much is a Bowl of Dumplings?_1

    Chapter 95: How Much is a Bowl of Dumplings?_1


    The girl was about twenty years old, with a long braid, a slender body, and delicate features, that could attract attention with just one nce, whether from the front, the side, or even from behind.


    There¡¯s an online saying that goes, ¡°360-degree beauty with no bad angle,¡± which must be about this kind of woman.


    Even though she was dressed simply and sweating from busyness, it didn¡¯t affect her beauty at all.


    Ye Xiong suddenly remembered a proverb, ¡°Good wine needs no bush,¡± and thought that the booming business of this snack shop might be half because of this simple beauty!


    ¡°May I ask, what would you like to eat?¡± the simple beauty came over and asked.


    ¡°Err¡­ how much for dumplings for one evening?¡± Ye Xiong instinctively blurted out.


    Inte ng can really do a number on you!


    As soon as Ye Xiong finished speaking, the beauty, who had been polite at first, suddenly showed a very disgusted expression, but she still maintained goodposure and didn¡¯t explode, saying coldly, ¡°Six yuan.¡±


    ¡°How much for a bowl of wonton noodles?¡± Ye Xiong continued.


    ¡°Seven yuan,¡± the simple beauty replied.


    ¡°Give me a bowl of Guilin mifen.¡±<div>


    The simple beauty¡¯s mind almost didn¡¯t catch up, but when she came to her senses and saw the guy in front of her looking sharply at her with handsome features and extraordinary dress, his eyes revealing a wolf-like look, her disgust sharply increased.


    ¡°Just a moment.¡± The beauty walked away without turning back.


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help butugh silently, thinking that teasing a beauty felt really good.


    While waiting, suddenly two burly men entered and took seats at the center.


    One of them looked familiar to Ye Xiong, a former member of the XiBei Guild, with a scar on his face¡ªnone other than one of Lu Bao¡¯s subordinates, Scarface.


    ¡°To think that I¡¯d end up in this state one day,ing to this kind of snack bar to eat this stuff,¡± the little thug cursed as soon as he sat down.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because we chose the wrong backing. Now that He Haodong is dead, and Brother Bao has had one of his legs disabled by that kid, he¡¯s still lying in the hospital. Now that the XiBei Guild has scattered, and those who could run have run away, those who¡¯ve switched sides have done so; we¡¯re nothing but a mess now, where¡¯s the money for a fancy meal?¡± Scarface said resentfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s all that Ye Xiong¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a level,¡± the little thug gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly, ¡°Next time I see him, I¡¯ll beat him up good.¡±


    ¡°Oh, please, thest time that kid stirred up trouble at the hotel, you were so scared you went soft at the knees and hid in the bathroom, pretending you needed to pee. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know,¡± Scarface cursed.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for you. You were so eager to rush in, but after getting kicked once, youid on the ground pretending to be dead. Don¡¯t pretend I don¡¯t know,¡± the little thug snickered.


    ¡°Fighting to the death like Brother Bao and Niu Deng, and ending up in the hospital¡ªrecognizing the situation is what makes a real hero,¡± Scarface retorted.


    They looked at each other and snickered, their smiles full of indescribable contempt.


    ¡°May I take your order?¡± the simple beauty asked, approaching them with a faint expression.


    Scarface looked up, and his eyes immediately lit up, his mouth hanging open for a long time without closing.


    ¡°Hey beauty, how much for a bowl of dumplings?¡± Scarface asked with a lecherous grin.


    Ye Xiong, sitting far away, nearly choked on these words.


    Dammit, I thought I was being pretty funny, snagging a bargain without anyone noticing, but it turns out this line has been overused. No wonder the simple beauty had such a strong reaction.


    ¡°Six yuan,¡± the beauty answered with disgust.


    ¡°So cheap, I¡¯ll keep you for half a month.¡±<div>


    Scarface took out a hundred-yuan note from his wallet and ced it on the table.


    ¡°Prettydy, my big brother wants to take care of you, so hurry up and bring some dumplings for brother. Let me tell you, as long as you¡¯re with my brother, you¡¯ll be guaranteed a life of luxury. Now, in Jiangnan, who doesn¡¯t know our Brother Scar?¡± The thug ttered.


    ¡°Please show some respect.¡± Ice covered the in-looking woman¡¯s face instantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m paying to take care of you, that is showing respect,¡± Scarface stood up, his eyes roamed over the in-looking woman, and he chuckled, ¡°Look at you, so beautiful, yet working so hard. You could easily live off your looks, but instead, you insist on working with your hands, look how dirty these pretty little hands are.¡±<div>


    Suddenly, Scarface reached out and grabbed the little beauty¡¯s hands.


    The in-looking woman was startled, having not expected someone to dare to do such a thing in broad daylight, and quickly tried to withdraw her hand.


    Unfortunately, Scarface¡¯s grip was like an iron vice, impossible to shake off.


    The people around saw Scarface¡¯s menacing looks and dared not step forward, fearing to provoke these two gues.


    The in-looking woman¡¯s mother came out of the kitchen and hurried over, smiling awkwardly, ¡°Gentlemen, my daughter is naive and has offended you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. Whatever you two eat today, put it on our tab.¡±


    The woman wanted to keep the peace, but Scarface was not having any of it and said aggressively, ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you saying we¡¯re eating here without paying? Let me tell you, Scarface here has never dined and dashed in his life.¡±


    Taking advantage of Scarface¡¯s momentary distraction, the in-looking woman violently pulled her hand free from Demon Palm¡¯s grasp and ran far away.


    Just as Scarface was about to speak, a familiar voice came from around the corner.


    ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t the Guilin rice noodle ready yet?¡±


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Hearing this voice, Scarface and the thug¡¯s expressions changed dramatically.


    Damn, how unlucky do you have to be to bump into this gue even when hiding out here?<div>


    Thinking back on the bad things they had just said about Ye Xiong, both men felt like their scalps were exploding, not knowing whether to stay or go, frozen like statues.


    Eventually, Scarface didn¡¯t dare to leave and instead slowly walked over to Ye Xiong, chuckling, ¡°Brother Xiong, we were just joking around just now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the famed Brother Scar? I was wondering who was so bold. What a rare guest, truly a rare guest.¡± Ye Xiong moved over a table from the side, smiling politely, ¡°Brother Scar, sit down, what would you like to eat today, my treat.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Scarface was close to tears.


    The kinder Ye Xiong was, the more terrified Scarface became.


    Isn¡¯t there a saying, smiling on the outside but holding a knife inside?


    ¡°How can you not be hungry? I clearly heard you asking how much the dumplings were, and then you took out a hundred-yuan note and said you¡¯d cover it.¡± Ye Xiong turned back and asked the still shaken in-looking woman, ¡°Little sister, I¡¯m not well-educated and bad at math, can you help me calcte how many bowls of dumplings can be bought with a hundred yuan?¡±


    ¡°Sixteen bowls,¡± said the in-looking woman.


    ¡°Then bring Brother Scar here sixteen bowls of dumplings,¡± Ye Xiong dered with a sweeping gesture.


    A few minutester, there were sixteen bowls of dumplings arrayed on the table in front of Scarface, filling the table.


    ¡°Brother Scar, eat, don¡¯t be shy.¡±


    Ye Xiong pointed at the dumplings in front of him, his tone as harmless as any man or beast.


    <div>

 Chapter 96: 0096 You’re No Good Either_1

    Chapter 96: You¡¯re No Good Either_1


    ¡°My Lord, I know I was wrong¡­¡± Scarface was nearly in tears.


    ¡°Eat up!¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s face contorted with anger.


    With no other choice, and to avoid ending up in the hospital like the others, Scarface reluctantly grabbed a bowl of dumplings next to him and began to eat them inrge bites, while shouting to the other hoodlum, ¡°What are you dazing off for? Eat up!¡±


    Between the two of them, they almost vomited after force-feeding themselves eight bowls each of the sixteen bowls of dumplings.


    Under Ye Xiong¡¯s murderous gaze, they somehow managed to finish the sixteen bowls of dumplings and then ran off as fast as they could. No sooner had they stepped out the door than they vomited, continuing to vomit as they ran until they were out of sight.


    The people around were stunned, staring at Ye Xiong with expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    These people were all secretly guessing about Ye Xiong¡¯s identity, wondering who could possibly make someone as vicious as Scarface so scared.


    ¡°Here is your Guilin rice noodles,¡± the in-looking beauty said as she brought over a bowl with a stern face.


    ¡°Beauty, I just saved you. Can¡¯t you show me a little gratitude, if not offer your hand in marriage, at least a smile or a thank you?¡± Ye Xiong said, feeling disconcerted.


    p!


    The beauty mmed the bowl onto the table and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re no good either.¡±<div>


    ¡°A dog biting Luu Dongbin, unaware of the good heart.¡± Ye Xiong was speechless.


    ¡°Stop pretending. Your act is outdated, just with a little added self-infliction,¡± the beauty swept a look of contempt across Ye Xiong. ¡°Ie across tens of guys like you every day if not at least eight. If you¡¯re hoping to seduce me, I¡¯d advise you to drop that thought.¡±


    What did she mean by that? Did she think Scarface and the hoodlum were hired by him to put on a show to pick her up?


    ¡°Miss, although you are beautiful, this is a bit too presumptuous of you!¡± Ye Xiong was somewhat at a loss for words.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, do youck manners?¡±


    Hearing her talk to Ye Xiong like that, the woman next to her couldn¡¯t help but intervene with a scold and came up to Ye Xiong with a smile, ¡°Sir, thank you so much for helping my daughter with her trouble. I am extremely grateful.¡±


    ¡°It was the least I could do.¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze fell on Xiao Qiao as he smiled, ¡°So your name is Xiao Qiao. Not a great name¡ªyou should be called Xiao Man, for ¡®savage¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t fall for his trick. This guy is clearly no good,¡± Xiao Qiao snorted.


    The in beauty Xiao Qiao obviously categorized him as the same type of person as Scarface.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, go wash the dishes,¡± the woman said angrily.


    Xiao Qiao red fiercely at Ye Xiong before she went into the kitchen to wash dishes.


    By now, there weren¡¯t many customers left, so Xiao Qiao¡¯s mom simply sat down across Ye Xiong and asked with a twinkle in her eyes, ¡°What should I call this brother here?¡±


    ¡°Just call me Ah Xiong,¡± Ye Xiong said while eating his noodles.


    ¡°Tell me truthfully, are you not trying to hit on my daughter?¡± Xiao Qiao¡¯s mom suddenly asked.


    Spurt!


    Ye Xiong sprayed out a mouthful of rice noodles, almost hitting her face.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Ye Xiong wondered if he had heard wrong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y coy. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re up to. You hired those two guys just so you could y hero and impress my daughter,¡± Xiao Qiao¡¯s mom continued.


    What a strange mother-daughter pair!<div>


    Xiao Qiao called him a show-off trying to pick her up, and he was already speechless. But now her mom thought the same.


    Xiao Qiao¡¯s mom seemed convinced, and Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t argue. He felt like she was a bit too excited about the situation.


    ¡°Xiao Xiongxiong¡­¡±


    ¡°Call me Ye Xiong.¡±<div>


    ¡°Ye Xiong, I¡¯m asking you, do you like my daughter Xiao Qiao?¡±


    ¡°So what if I like her, so what if I don¡¯t?¡± Ye Xiong shifted his chair, moving away from this emotionally agitated woman.


    ¡°If you like her, I¡¯ll help you y matchmaker!¡±


    Xiao Qiao¡¯s Mom nced at the kitchen, saw her daughter hadn¡¯te out, leaned in close, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, my daughter is the beauty of Jiangnan University. The boys chasing after her line up from the school gate to the dormitory. If I like someone for her, you better make your move fast.¡±


    ¡°Why would you help me?¡± Ye Xiong took a few more steps back.


    She really has a bit of a Grey Wolf vibe to her.


    ¡°The moment this olddyid eyes on you, I knew you were no ordinary guy. Handsome and distinguished, definitely from a good family background.¡± Xiao Qiao¡¯s Mom ttered generously before saying, ¡°Do you want my daughter¡¯s phone number?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiong nodded instinctively.


    Xiao Qiao¡¯s Mom made a gesture of rubbing money between her thumb and forefinger and said, ¡°One hundred bucks for a phone number.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    ¡°Is Xiao Qiao your biological daughter?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, of course she¡¯s my own flesh and blood.¡± Xiao Qiao¡¯s Mom stood up, impatiently saying, ¡°Take it or leave it.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong pulled out a hundred-yuan bill from his wallet, ced it on the table, and Xiao Qiao¡¯s Mom snatched up the money like a starving wolf pouncing on food, making sure to nce at the kitchen before slipping the bill into her clothes and handing Ye Xiong a piece of paper.


    ¡°Good luck.¡± Xiao Qiao got up and ran into the kitchen.


    Clutching the piece of paper in his hand, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry.


    Why is today filled with such oddballs, damn it, a hundred bucks for a phone number, she sure knows how to make a deal!


    Tucking the piece of paper into his clothes, Ye Xiong continued eating his rice noodles.


    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll broadcast a piece of midday news. Last night, in the early hours, local police cracked a major child trafficking ring, killing twenty-three-year-old criminals and rescuing thirty-three missing children¡­ This is thergest child trafficking ring ever busted in the city¡¯s history, and Luo Weiwei, the leader of the city¡¯s criminal investigation team, yed a significant role in solving the case¡­¡±


    Ye Xiong continued eating his noodles while watching the news, giving a few extra nces at Luo Weiwei in her official attire on the screen.


    Didn¡¯t expect Sister Daxiong to be so photogenic.


    Just then, his phone rang; it was Luo Weiwei¡¯s number calling.


    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions, you¡¯re famous now,¡± Ye Xiong said with augh.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Luo Weiwei asked.


    ¡°Eating.¡±


    ¡°Location.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong had just given his location when Luo Weiwei, within moments, pulled up to the snack bar on a police motorcycle.


    ¡°Are you flying that motorcycle like an airne?¡± Ye Xiong checked the time; it wasn¡¯t even five minutes.


    ¡°Boss, give me a bowl of Guilin rice noodles.¡±


    Luo Weiwei shouted inside before exining, ¡°I was just patrolling nearby. Oh right, here¡¯s your stuff back.¡±


    She ced Ye Xiong¡¯s wallet and phone on the table.


    Ye Xiong pocketed his phone and wallet, smiling at Luo Weiwei as he said, ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to see me, could it be you¡¯ve already made up your mind, whether to go to 7 Days Inn or Home Inn?¡±


    ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re always thinking crooked thoughts,¡± Luo Weiwei gave him a re. ¡°I just wanted to check if you were hurt.¡±


    ¡°How can you tell if I¡¯m injured with my clothes on? Why don¡¯t we go to 7 Days or Home Inn, and I can strip down for you to check?¡± Ye Xiong said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Shameless, is this all you aspire to in life?¡± Luo Weiwei said angrily.

 Chapter 97: 0097: He Mengji Returns_1

    Chapter 97: He Mengji Returns_1


    ¡°You¡¯re right, that¡¯s just how I pursue life,¡± Ye Xiong pulled out his phone, pretending to make a call, and asked with a smirk, ¡°Seven Days or Home Inn, I¡¯m going to book a room.¡±


    Luo Weiwei suddenly fell silent, staring at him intently. At first, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t think much of it, but after two minutes, Luo Weiwei was still ring at him, and it was frightening to say the least.


    ¡°Stop ring like some shrew, it¡¯s not cute at all. Fine, I won¡¯t go, happy now?¡± Ye Xiong retreated in defeat.


    ¡°Asshole.¡±


    Only then did Luo Weiwei¡¯s expression soften as she took out a thick file from her person and ced it on the table: ¡°I came to you for serious business, take a look at these documents first.¡±


    Ye Xiong took the documents, flipped through them briefly, then ced them on the table.


    ¡°Finished?¡±


    Ye Xiong nodded.


    ¡°Notice anything?¡± Luo Weiwei quickly asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re all special children,¡± Ye Xiong said ndly.


    Luo Weiwei looked at him as if she¡¯d seen a ghost, finding it hard to imagine how, in just a few short minutes, reading at lightning speed, he could pinpoint themonality within the thick stack of documents.<div>


    ¡°Impossible, it took me days to figure out this connection,¡± Luo Weiwei eximed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got big breasts, naturally you¡¯re brainless.¡±


    ¡°Say that again if you dare.¡±


    ¡°Whether I dare or not, why don¡¯t you test it out? Let me nt a little sperm in you and see if you can sprout a tooth in your belly next month and conceive a life,¡± Ye Xiong said, his vulgarity unleashed.


    ¡°I am talking serious business with you, can you not be serious for once, put away this ruffian fa?ade,¡± Luo Weiwei said, standing up in anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a cop, and the police aren¡¯t offering me any reward for solving cases for you. You promised to go to the hotel with me, then you backed out. Tell me, what¡¯s my hard work for?¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°To be at peace with yourself, to have a clear conscience,¡± Luo Weiwei red at him, seething, ¡°You clearly have the ability to save people, to help families shattered by crime, why won¡¯t you help?¡±


    ¡°Good guys don¡¯t live long, misfortune lives for a thousand years. This case isn¡¯t so simple, I¡¯m afraid if I keep investigating, I¡¯ll end up dead,¡± Ye Xiong muttered.


    ¡°Weiwei, let me give you some advice: drop this case. Those two monsters we sawst night weren¡¯t the tip of the iceberg. This kind of case is not something you can handle,¡± said Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Do you know something about this case?¡± Luo Wei pressed him.


    Ye Xiong had always suspected that the child kidnapping case was rted to Gene Warrior research, and afterst night¡¯s encounter, he was even more convinced.


    If his guess was correct, these children were being kidnapped to be used asb rats.


    Gene Warrior research required a massive amount of test subjects, and children in their growth stage were the most suitable candidates.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the connection to Gene Warriors, with Phoenix and Vermilion Bird¡¯s strength, they would have solved the case a long time ago instead of waiting until today.


    Last night¡¯s operation was hardly a case-cracking sess; they merely killed some small fry and didn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of the mastermind, only temporarily rescuing a portion of the children.


    What worried Ye Xiong the most was that person wrapped in a ck robe he had encountered unintentionally before, who had been able to take a full-powered palm strike from him while using Inner Strength and walk away unharmed. That level of strength was something even Vermilion Bird might not be able to achieve.


    That was her under normal circumstances. If that person was a Gene Warrior, transformed into battle mode, he had no confidence in winning at all.


    Moreover, Ye Xiong had a nagging feeling that the missing children were definitively connected to the Gene Warriors ¨C and to that ck-Robed Person.


    ¡°Coward,¡± Luo Weiwei spat.<div>


    ¡°Fine, just consider me a coward,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile, offering no rebuttal.


    Luo Weiwei looked quietly at Ye Xiong, recalling the events of the previous night.


    In such a situation, facing such powerful monsters, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to confront them.


    But Ye Xiong had done so. With his own power, he confronted two monsters, allowing her and a group of children to escape.<div>


    If he¡¯s a coward, then there are no brave people left in this world.


    Suddenly, Luo Weiwei realized that many times, he was quite admirable.


    That is, if one could overlook his shameless, lecherous nature.


    ¡°How can you tell that all those children are special?¡± Luo Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Gene Warriors represent the most formidable biochemical research to date, and naturally, the subjects used for experiments are children with the finest qualities.


    Of course, Ye Chen would never tell Luo Weiwei this.


    The less she knew about Gene Warriors, the better.


    ¡°Beauty, time to pay up,¡± Ye Xiong called out.


    Xiao Qiao emerged from the kitchen, her face sullen, showing no goodwill toward Ye Xiong. However, when her gaze fell on Luo Weiwei¡¯s face, she was utterly surprised.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that a scoundrel like him would have such a beautiful girlfriend by his side, and moreover, one who appeared to be an esteemed policewoman.


    It truly was a fresh flower nted in cow dung.


    ¡°Hand over the money, you think keeping me is free?¡± Ye Xiong shouted at Luo Weiwei


    Luo Weiwei, already used to his shamelessness, pulled out a twenty-yuan note and handed it to Xiao Qiao.<div>


    Xiao Qiao was speechless. This policewoman had no taste at all, actually maintaining such a man. She must be blind.


    After giving change, she dashed back to the kitchen, not wanting to see Ye Xiong¡¯s annoyingly handsome face for another moment.


    ¡°Where are you heading now?¡± Luo Weiwei asked.


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t know where to go. He had two jobs hanging on him, one with his wife¡¯spany and the other with Sister Hua. Both were hands-off roles; he could go or not go just as well.


    However, he hadn¡¯t seen Yang Xinyi for a few days, and suddenly, he found himself missing his Ice Mountain CEO wife.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Xinyi Group first. Want a ride on my way there?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t hold your waist while we¡¯re in the car.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    After cursing, Luo Weiwei sped off, leaving behind a trail of exhaust.


    Damn, after busting my ass all night to fight for you, nearly losing my life, and this is what I earn¡ªa bowl of Guilin rice noodles!


    Just six yuan.


    Do I have it easy?<div>


    Just as Ye Xiong was about to hail a taxi, he saw Luo Weiwei return abruptly, thinking she had had a change of heart and decided to take him to thepany. But Luo Weiwei¡¯s expression was very serious, as if she had encountered some major trouble.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good,¡± Luo Weiwei parked her car beside Ye Xiong, her expression grave as she spoke, ¡°I just received a notification from the city¡ªHe Mengji is back in the country and has already arrived in Jiangnan City.¡±


    ¡°Who is He Mengji?¡± Ye Xiong asked curiously.


    Luo Weiwei seemed quite apprehensive.


    To know, thisdy feared neither heaven nor hell. Evenst night when they encountered those two Gene Warriors, she hadn¡¯t shown such urgency on her face.


    ¡°He Mengji is He Haodong¡¯s sister. Not many people in the country know about her, but she¡¯s very famous in the Middle East. She has a nickname, Huaxia Think Tank, a woman who became rich through wars. The primary reason He Haodong has been untouched in Jiangnan City is not because people are afraid of him, but because of the woman behind him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a woman, what¡¯s so remarkable about that?¡± Ye Xiong sneered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her. A woman who canmand a piece of thendscape in the chaotic, war-torn areas is definitely not simple. She has countless brave warriors under hermand, all desperate characters. Don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you arrest her then?¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯tmitted any crimes in Huaxia Country, and we can¡¯t find any criminal evidence against her. Anyway, you must be careful when you encounter her,¡± Luo Weiwei said seriously.


    Right at that time, Ye Xiong¡¯s phone rang. On the other end, a strange female voice said, ¡°Mr. Ye Xiong, I have just returned to Jiangnan City and haven¡¯t had the chance to visit. I¡¯m sending you a gift. It¡¯s in your wife¡¯s office. You have half an hour¡­¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Xiong asked coldly.


    There was no response on the other end of the phone; it just hung up.<div>

 Chapter 98: 0098: First Meeting Gift_1

    Chapter 98: First Meeting Gift_1


    ¡°He Mengji might have nted a bomb in Xinyi¡¯s office,¡± Ye Xiong snatched the keys from Luo Weiwei¡¯s hand and jumped onto the motorcycle.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Luo Weiwei hopped onto the back seat.


    The whole motorcycle shot out.


    Luo Weiwei thought she herself drove crazily, but in this moment, she realized what true madness was.


    She clung to Ye Xiong¡¯s waist the entire time, not daring to rx for a moment.


    Her ample bosom pressed against Ye Xiong¡¯s back and was severely deformed, but Ye Xiong had no time for ripples, only madly revving the throttle to the max.


    Screech!


    The motorcycle abruptly braked and stopped in front of the Xinyi Group building.


    After Luo Weiwei got off, she was so dizzy she could barely stand, and by the time she recovered, Ye Xiong was nowhere to be seen.


    Ye Xiong checked the time on his phone, less than ten minutes left, he sprinted upstairs towards Yang Xinyi¡¯s office.


    Yang Xinyi sat in her office, idly holding her phone when he walked in, stood up, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t have time to answer her, his gaze swept through the office, searching everywhere.


    The sofa, theputer desk, the flower pots, the air conditioner, all the ces that should be searched, had been checked, but no bomb was found.


    Ye Xiong frowned. Could that call just now have been a prank?


    He looked up in thought, and suddenly his eyes fell on the ceiling.


    After moving a table over, Ye Xiong stepped on it, took down a ceiling tile, and when he saw apass-like object inside, even he, ustomed to high-stakes situations, couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, what on earth are you doing?¡± Yang Xinyi asked curiously.


    ¡°Wife, leave the building right now, the farther the better,¡± Ye Xiongmanded loudly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t answer, instead removing a tray-sized object from the ceiling. When he saw clearly what was on it, he almost couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    A bncing bomb, damn it.


    The bncing bomb was an invention of some bomb maniac, like the one in front of him, with four steel beads in the middle, each corner of the tray having a small hole where if any bead fell into one of those holes, it would trigger the bomb.


    With the power of this bomb, demolishing a whole floor was definitely no problem.


    The people below might be unharmed, but the floors above would definitely copse, and then nobody would survive.


    ¡°Madman, this is the work of a madman.¡±


    Ye Xiong, holding the tray, broke out in sweat even on his palms, and dared not make a single move; the bncing mechanism activated the moment he picked up the bomb.


    ¡°What is this, and who hid it here?¡± Yang Xinyi walked over and asked curiously.


    ¡°A bomb,¡± Ye Xiong stated tly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not joking, are you?¡± Yang Xinyi patted her upright chest.


    ¡°Look at me, do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡±<div>


    Yang Xinyi noticed that not only was his forehead sweaty, but his back, hands, practically everywhere was drenched, and herposure was immediately disturbed.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± After the shock, Yang Xinyi finallyposed herself.


    ¡°There¡¯s not enough time. We can only detonate the bomb in a safe to minimize injury. Where¡¯s the best safe?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°In the finance department, there¡¯s a reinforced safe,¡± Yang Xinyi replied.<div>


    ¡°Call the finance department right now, have them clear the safe, I need it urgently.¡±


    ¡°Should we evacuate the crowd?¡± Yang Xinyi asked.


    Ye Xiong nced at Yang Xinyi, and couldn¡¯t help but nod inwardly.


    If it was any other woman, knowing there was a bomb nearby, she¡¯d be scared out of her wits and run faster than a rabbit, but Yang Xinyi remained so calm.


    ¡°If we tell everyone now that there¡¯s a bomb in the building, more people will be trampled to death than if we don¡¯t. Besides, there¡¯s simply no time left,¡± Ye Xiong said, while bncing the tray.


    Because he was distracted while speaking, the tray slightly tilted, causing a bead to roll around the edge of a hole, almost falling in.


    Yang Xinyi covered her mouth, barely stopping herself from screaming, while Ye Xiong was sweating bullets¡ªeven down to his eyebrows.


    Just then, Luo Weiwei rushed in frantically. Seeing Ye Xiong holding the bomb, her face turned pale.


    ¡°Busty girl, clear the way to the finance department for me. Don¡¯t let anyone get close to me, don¡¯t let them talk to me, and open the safe in the finance department,¡± Ye Xiong rattled off swiftly.


    After all, Luo Weiwei was a police officer. With just one nce at the tray, she realized it was a bnce bomb and knew that any distraction on Ye Xiong¡¯s part would set it off. She quickly walked ahead to clear a path, ensuring no one approached.


    ¡°Take five steps forward, step, then turn left¡­ and proceed straight,¡± she directed.


    It has to be said, with a good partner, Ye Xiong¡¯s pressure was significantly reduced, allowing him to focus entirely on bncing the tray, free from distractions.


    Nheless, every step he took felt like a brush with death. The sensitivity of the bnce device was too high; the slightest tilt was uneptable.<div>


    It¡¯s impossible not to wobble a little while walking.


    Moreover, there were only five minutes left on the bomb¡¯s timer. Walking slowly wasn¡¯t an option.


    Those five minutes were absolutely the longest Ye Xiong had ever endured in his life.


    ¡°Ahead, turn left, step forward¡­¡± Luo Wei guided further.


    Inside the finance department, Yang Xinyi had already sent people to clear a path. At the end was the thick safe, made of pure alloy with exceptional hardness, which should minimize the impact of the bomb¡¯s st.


    ¡°Weiwei, you go first,¡± Ye Xiong whispered, standing in front of the safe.


    ¡°When you put down the bomb, closing the safe door won¡¯t be that quick. I need to stay and help you,¡± Luo Weiwei said.


    ¡°Xinyi¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving,¡± Yang Xinyi clenched her teeth, staying put.


    ¡°If you stay, it will distract me,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Yang Xinyi clenched her teeth tighter and moved aside, not speaking further, but she didn¡¯t leave.


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t expect that she would choose to stay at such a critical moment. He couldn¡¯t fathom what was going on in her head.


    However, now was not the time to ponder¡ªthat left less than ten seconds on the tray¡¯s timer.<div>


    ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯ll count to three, and on three, I¡¯ll ce the tray inside. You close the safe door as fast as you can,¡± Ye Xiongmanded seriously.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°One, two, three!¡±


    As the word ¡®three¡¯ escaped his lips, Ye Xiong threw the tray into the safe with utmost speed, and Luo Weiwei closed the door just as quickly. Afterpleting these actions, both threw themselves to the ground.


    As Ye Xiong threw himself down, he saw Yang Xinyi standing there foolishly and felt both annoyed and amused.


    His silly wife¡ªwas she unafraid of death, or just frozen in fear?


    He lunged at her, toppling Yang Xinyi to the ground and wrapped her up tightly, protecting her with his body as much as possible.


    The expected explosion did not ur.


    Instead, the strains of Western music wafted from the safe; the mncholy and somber tones of the saxophone filled the entire office.


    Ye Xiong and Luo Weiwei exchanged nces, the same thought shing across their eyes.


    They¡¯d been duped.


    At that moment, the phone rang.


    ¡°Stinky woman, dare to y me with a fake bomb,¡± Ye Xiong swore as he answered the call.<div>


    ¡°This is just a wee gift,¡± came He Mengji¡¯s chilling voice from the other end. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die that easily. I¡¯ll y with you harshly, making you understand what it means to wish for death.¡±


    After finishing her words, He Mengji hung up.


    Click!


    Ye Xiong smashed the cellphone onto the ground in rage.


    He had previously doubted Luo Wei¡¯s words, but now, he believed her without a shred of doubt.


    This He Mengji was definitely a lunatic, a vile woman ten times more troublesome for He Haodong to deal with.

 Chapter 99: 0099 I Want to Be Alone_1

    Chapter 99: I Want to Be Alone_1


    ¡°What is this music? It¡¯s so awful,¡± Luo Weiwei cursed.


    ¡°This is Chopin¡¯s ¡®Funeral March¡¯, used to pay tribute to the deceased,¡± the knowledgeable Yang Xinyi replied.


    ¡°He Mengji ying this piece in the fake bomb is clearly getting ready to avenge her brother. That crazy woman, who knows what she¡¯ll do,¡± Luo Weiwei swore.


    ¡°Who is He Mengji?¡± Yang Xinyi asked curiously.


    ¡°She¡¯s He Haodong¡¯s sister, she thinks He Haodong was killed by Ye Xiong. She¡¯se back from abroad to take revenge on Ye Xiong,¡± Luo Weiwei exined.


    ¡°Did you really kill He Haodong?¡± Yang Xinyi looked at Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Although I really wanted to kill him, someone else did it before I couldy a hand on him,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    Yang Xinyi had actually been afraid that Ye Xiong would act, and now she let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Even though He Haodong was a bad guy, killing is still wrong. Leave it to the police,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    ¡°I¡¯m a good person, how could I kill someone,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched at the side, and she rolled her eyes.<div>


    The number of people who had died at this guy¡¯s hands yesterday almost reached fifty, yet he insisted he wouldn¡¯t kill anyone.


    Bold-faced lies.


    To her utter surprise, judging by the look on Yang Xinyi¡¯s face, she actually believed it.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t kill He Haodong, just exin it to that woman and that should be enough,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    ¡°He Mengji won¡¯t believe it. When He Haodong was taken by Ye Xiong, a lot of people saw it. When he was killed, only Ye Xiong and I were there, she definitely won¡¯t believe it,¡± Luo Weiwei stated.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a woman, no need to be so nervous.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth twitched as he said to Luo Weiwei, ¡°You go back to the police station first, send me all of He Mengji¡¯s information.¡±


    ¡°Be careful, call me immediately if anything happens. This is Huaxia, she wouldn¡¯t dare to mess around like she does abroad,¡± said Luo Weiwei, and then she turned and left.


    Watching Luo Weiwei¡¯s retreating figure, Yang Xinyi gave Ye Xiong a white look and said resentfully, ¡°Hooked up with another policewoman, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable.¡±


    As a woman, Yang Xinyi was very sensitive. From their short interaction just now, she could feel that Luo Weiwei¡¯s feelings for Ye Xiong had surpassed those of a regr friendship.


    ¡°Your husband has always been a hotmodity, don¡¯t know how many beauties are scrambling for him, except you don¡¯t care,¡± Ye Xiong giggled, sitting down beside Yang Xinyi. ¡°Wife, are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I look jealous right now?¡± Yang Xinyi turned her head to look at him.


    ¡°Let me see,¡± Ye Xiong stared intently into her eyes.


    So there they were, gazing into each other¡¯s eyes, like opposing armies in stand-off.


    At first, Yang Xinyi was quite calm, but after a minute, her eyes started to dodge, and after two minutes, she retreated.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a man as shameless as you, staring at someone like that, and not even embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Still iming you¡¯re not jealous, but your face is all red,¡± Ye Xiong pointed at her face,ughing heartily.


    He shouldn¡¯t have said anything, but once he did, Yang Xinyi¡¯s face became even redder, feeling hot on her cheeks.


    Just now, when she was looking at Ye Xiong, she didn¡¯t know why, but her heart rate had started to increase rapidly, something that had never happened before.<div>


    ¡°Take back that heartless guise, I don¡¯t like it,¡± Yang Xinyi red at him fiercely.


    Her angry look made her even more charming, and Ye Xiong, watching her, was somewhat mesmerized.


    Suddenly, he remembered what Du Yuehua had told himst night.


    ¡°I heard from Sister Hua that you¡¯re nning to take over Mingyang International Hotel?¡±<div>


    Yang Xinyi trembled at the question, and after a long pause, she said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve negotiated the terms with her. She will transfer the hotel to me, and then I will divorce you immediately, giving you back your freedom. Anyway, between us, it¡¯s just a marriage contract. Now that He Haodong is dead, our mutual use for each other can end too.¡±


    When saying these words, Yang Xinyi found her heart aching a bit, but she had no choice but to continue.


    Because it was the truth, something bound to be faced sooner orter.


    ¡°Is that what you think?¡± Ye Xiong looked at her, the smile on his face ceased.


    Yang Xinyi felt a chill from his stare, grew uneasy, and after a long pause, she hesitantly said, ¡°Does it matter what I think? The key is what you think. After divorcing me, you can immediately marry Du Yuehua, acquire all of her family wealth, and the two of you can be together openly and rightfully. Isn¡¯t that exactly what you want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree to the divorce,¡± Ye Xiong suddenly said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Yang Xinyi wondered.


    With Du Yuehua being so wealthy, so talented, and so fond of him, even though she was a few years older than him, with today¡¯s high divorce rates, nobody really cares about that anymore. She really couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Xiong would refuse to divorce.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m used to having you by my side,¡± Ye Xiong said earnestly.


    Boom!


    Yang Xinyi waspletely dumbfounded; she hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xiong to suddenly say something like that.


    Her face turned as red as the sunset clouds, and in a moment, the redness spread to the base of her neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll believe your ghost stories,¡± Yang Xinyi said in a fluster.<div>


    ¡°I haven¡¯t lied.¡±


    ¡°You are lying, it¡¯s Du Yuehua you like, not me.¡±


    Ye Xiong did not argue but proved himself with action.


    He stepped forward, suddenly hugged Yang Xinyi, and pressed his lips onto hers.


    Yang Xinyi was stunned.


    Oh my, there went her first kiss.


    That sweet, soft, romantic feeling made her whole body melt.


    So this was what kissing felt like.


    But the thought that he might have kissed Du Yuehua in the same way made Yang Xinyi¡¯s heart ache.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiong let out a cry of ¡°Ah¡± and jumped back several steps.


    ¡°You damn dog, why did you bite me?¡± Ye Xiong stuck out his tongue, from which blood was now oozing.


    ¡°Who let you be so shameless, forcing a kiss on me, get out!¡± Yang Xinyi eximed with her face flushed red.


    ¡°Wife¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Please, just go out, will you? Let me have some peace.¡±


    Ye Xiong wanted to say more, but he suddenly noticed a tear swirling in Yang Xinyi¡¯s eyes, as though it was about to fall out, and the sight made it hard for him to bear.


    Every woman is different in character.


    Yang Xinyi herself was a very traditional girl, cold by nature. When it came to love, her views on feelings were very different from Du Yuehua¡¯s.


    Du Yuehua could tolerate other women around Ye Xiong; as long as she had a ce in his heart and he truly loved her, she didn¡¯t yearn to possess all of him.


    But Yang Xinyi was different.


    Proud and traditional, her view on love was that her man must be utterly faithful to her. A yboy like Ye Xiong was something she detested the most.


    What felt tragic to her was that she found herself caring for this yboy more than she wanted to.


    On one hand, she couldn¡¯t tolerate Ye Xiong being with other women, and on the other hand, she found herself caring for him. Theseplicated emotions formed a struggle in her heart, causing the tears to fall involuntarily.


    ¡°Wife, whether you believe it or not, what I just said was true,¡± Ye Xiong finished, then left the office to give her space to think alone.

 Chapter 100: 100 Do You Have Amnesia_1

    Chapter 100: Do You Have Amnesia_1


    Ye Xiong sighed as he stepped out of the office.


    ¡°My wife looks like she¡¯s fallen for my rhythm now, but what should I do about this?


    ¡°Given her Ice Mountain-like personality, she¡¯ll definitely make me choose, either to dump Sister Hua and live a good life with her for the rest of our days, or get a divorce and be with Sister Hua.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to dump Sister Hua, that would break her heart!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to divorce my wife either. These days, life with her has felt pretty good, even though we¡¯ve never slept together. But being with her, it feels like home.¡±


    I want them both!


    ¡°Sigh, being handsome is such a curse. When peach blossom luckes, you can¡¯t block it; you can only take it one step at a time.¡±


    Wandering around thepany for half a day, and then another half day at the hotel, the whole day just passed like that.


    Close to the end of the workday, Ye Xiong received a fax from Luo Weiwei¡ªit was information about He Mengji.


    The information was very simple, just over two pages. Other than some basic information about He Mengji, there wasn¡¯t much else, which meant there wasn¡¯t a lot known about her domestically.


    ¡°This is all the information I could find about He Mengji. What do you n to do now?¡± Luo Weiwei called to ask.<div>


    Ye Xiong held the information, his gaze fiercely fixed on the photograph.


    ¡°Is He Mengji pretty?¡± Ye Xiong suddenly asked.


    ¡°Why do you ask that?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you a story: A woman had to marry a creditor in desperation because her father couldn¡¯t pay off his debts. On the first night of their marriage, the woman harshly told the bridegroom, ¡®I married you because my dad owes you money¡ªI don¡¯t like you at all.¡¯ The next morning, the woman opened her eyes, shook the sleeping groom awake, and asked, ¡®How much does my dad actually owe us? We can¡¯t just let it go like this.¡¯


    ¡°Disgusting!¡± Luo Weiwei cursed.


    But she also understood what Ye Xiong meant.


    ¡°If He Mengji is pretty, I¡¯ve decided I¡¯ll go all out with my charm and use the ¡®seduction n¡¯ on her. Once I have her hooked, not to mention not killing He Haodong, even if I did kill him, by then He Mengji would only say, ¡®My brother was aplete scoundrel who deserved to die a long time ago. Husband, you killed him to carry out justice on heaven¡¯s behalf. You¡¯re truly magnificent; I love you to death,¡¯¡± Ye Xiong imitated as if he was He Mengji.


    On the other end of the phone, Luo Wei nearly vomited.


    What a mess was he thinking about? How does hee up with these ideas?


    ¡°He Mengji is no fool. She¡¯s known as a member of the Huaxia Think Tank abroad, so don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be easily deceived,¡± Luo Weiwei warned.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether she¡¯s smart or dumb, as long as she¡¯s a woman, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°You seem quite pleased with yourself,¡± Luo Weiwei said with a sour tone.


    ¡°Little Weiwei, are you jealous?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a snicker.


    ¡°Jealous of your dead head! I¡¯m just warning you to be careful that you don¡¯t try to steal the chicken only to end up losing the rice,¡± Luo Weiwei said and then hung up the phone with a bad attitude.


    ¡°Denying that you¡¯re jealous, huh? That attitude is just like aged vinegar.¡±


    After hanging up, Ye Xiong began studying up on He Mengji, memorizing all her information, preparing to put his grand seduction n into action.


    In his lifetime, he had be numb to dealings of fighting and killing. If he couldplete his objective through the seduction n, why not?


    Clearly, a problem that could be solved with force, and yet choosing to solve it with one¡¯s face¡ªbrother is just too kind.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, when Ye Xiong arrived home, Yang Xinyi¡¯s car was already parked in the garage.<div>


    ¡°My wife actually didn¡¯t stayte at work, which is quite unexpected. Could it be that she fell in love with me after I kissed her forcefully today?¡±


    He only said this to himself because he knew it was absolutely impossible.


    Yang Xinyi was the coldest goddess he had ever encountered in his life, like an Ice Mountain impossible to melt.


    Du Yuehua had been toppled by him and conquered between his legs; Luo Weiwei had been melted by him, and toppling her was only a matter of time. Yet, this wife he interacted with every day was not the least bit interested in him, not to mention getting close; they hadn¡¯t even held hands.<div>


    There was no denying it, this was the most unsessful venture in his history of chasing girls.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m back.¡± Ye Xiong walked into the hall, saw Yang Xinyi eating alone, and approached her.


    ¡°The son-inw is back, I¡¯ll get you a bowl.¡± Auntie Zhang saw Ye Xiong return and hurriedly went to fetch a bowl and chopsticks.


    Ye Xiong sat opposite Yang Xinyi, his chin propped on the table, gazing at her intently.


    He realized that his wife seemed more beautiful the more he looked at her, even the scene of her gently moving her small mouth while eating was extremely enchanting.


    ¡°Wife, your little mouth, the way it sucks things in, is really charming,¡± Ye Xiong said smitten.


    Sucking and eating sounded simr when read out loud, so Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t grasp his sleazy undertone.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat, after dinner, I have something to tell you,¡± Yang Xinyi said seriously.


    ¡°If it¡¯s something important, it can be said at the dinner table. Why wait until after eating?¡± Ye Xiong asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll bber all over and spray the dishes with your saliva.¡±


    Ye Xiong expressed speechlessness; his mouth was very small, alright, it could be described with the term ¡®cherry lips.¡¯


    However, since his wife had spoken, Ye Xiong could only wait until after dinner.


    After the two had finished eating, Yang Xinyi finally said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. Let¡¯s go to the civil affairs bureau to proceed with the divorce tomorrow.¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m not free tomorrow,¡± Ye Xiong said immediately.


    ¡°The day after works too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free the day after either.¡±


    ¡°The day after that.¡±


    ¡°Not sure if I¡¯m free the day after that.¡±


    Yang Xinyi could tell, his firm replies made it clear; he was not ying the tune of someone who wanted a divorce!


    A trip to the civil affairs bureau wouldn¡¯t take up much time; could he really not spare even that little time?


    ¡°We did have an agreement initially. The divorce was fake; it was merely mutual use, and it¡¯s clearly written in the contract,¡± Yang Xinyi said, in an attempt to prevent troubles forter, had drafted an agreement with Ye Xiong before they got married¡ªit was clear that getting married was just a temporary solution, and it stated that they would divorce two yearster with Yang Xinyipensating Ye Xiong one million.


    ¡°What agreement? I don¡¯t remember any of that,¡± Ye Xiong feigned stupidity, as if he couldn¡¯t recall a thing. ¡°Bring out that agreement, I¡¯ve been a bit forgetfultely.¡±


    ¡°I will bring it out, so you can give up on that thought,¡± she retorted.


    Yang Xinyi ran upstairs, and after a short while, she came down, her face ashen.


    ¡°Bastard, did you steal my agreement?¡± Yang Xinyi raged.


    She had searched her room and found her copy of the agreement was stolen; she knew it must have been Ye Xiong¡¯s doing.<div>


    She was secretly d to have locked the original in the safe, but to her dismay, when she opened the safe, everything else was still there except for that agreement. Therefore, she firmly believed it must have been Ye Xiong¡¯s trickery.


    ¡°Wife, I never signed any agreement with you. Aren¡¯t you just getting older and a bit forgetful?¡± Ye Xiong said earnestly.

 Chapter 101 - 0101: Are You Going to Fight or Not_1

    Chapter 101: Are You Going to Fight or Not_1


    He was dead serious, lookingpletely at ease¡ªif Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t already know his true nature, she would have thought he was telling the truth.


    ¡°What exactly will it take for you to agree to a divorce?¡± Yang Xinyi said, anger causing her chest to heave.


    ¡°Wife, you should know how much damage a divorce would inflict upon me, so I am absolutely against it. If you insist, I respect your choice, but I must bepensated for the loss of my youth, reputation, and sperm. I don¡¯t need much, just ten billion should do it,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Ten billion, you might as well go rob a bank,¡± Yang Xinyi retorted furiously.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then let¡¯s not divorce. I¡¯m a bit tired now, I¡¯ll head upstairs,¡± Ye Xiong said, and then ran upstairs like a shot.


    ¡°Shameless.¡±


    Seeing him like this, Yang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but let a bitter smile slip onto her lips.


    The next day, Ye Xiong got up just after six o¡¯clock, sneaking downstairs without even eating breakfast.


    Stealing Yang Xinyi¡¯s car keys, Ye Xiong made a beeline for the garage and drove off in the luxury car worth over eight million.


    He was so sneaky because on one hand, he was afraid of running into Yang Xinyi and having to deal with the divorce again; on the other, he knew well enough that if he asked to borrow her car, she would refuse, so it was better to just take it without asking.


    Today, he was determined to sell his charms and seduce He Mengji.


    Last night, he studied the information Luo Weiwei had sent over. It showed that He Mengji had never killed a Huaxia Country person. The bomb she threatened him with yesterday could have been real, but it wasn¡¯t¡ªshe didn¡¯t want to injure innocents identally.


    This He Mengji was not like her brother, He Haodong, a man who would do anything to get his way. She was willing to kill, but she had her principles.


    And that was one of the reasons Ye Xiong wanted to seduce her.


    If a problem could be solved by seduction, why resort to violence?


    Driving the luxury car worth over eight million, Ye Xiong felt so smug that every hair on his head seemed to stand on end.


    Learning from past mistakes, once inside the car, Ye Xiong first removed the listening device and heaved a sigh of relief.


    If Yang Xinyi learned he had taken her pride and joy to pick up girls, she¡¯d definitely chop him to pieces.


    First, he went to a big mall where he spent several thousand yuan on a new outfit. Then he went to a beauty center for a facial, styled his hair until it was shining, and bought a pair of sunsses. Only then did he drive to the Fuhua Grand Hotel.


    Since the death of He Haodong, Fuhua Grand Hotel had fallen into disarray. The XiBei Guild¡¯s goons had long dispersed, and the security guards, despirited, were all over the ce, none paying any attention to his arrival.


    When the bough breaks, the monkeys scatter¡ªhow sad.


    Ye Xiong found a spot to sit down, and a waitress came over to ask, ¡°Sir, may I take your order?¡±


    ¡°A cup of hot milk and two beef burgers¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you the Chaos Devil?¡± The waitress almost screamed upon recognizing Ye Xiong¡¯s voice.


    After two major disturbances at the Fuhua Hotel, all the employees there hade to equate Ye Xiong with the Demon King, someone to fear on sight.


    ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else. This is my first time eating here,¡± Ye Xiong pushed up his sses, covering his eyespletely.


    Chaos Devil, who came up with that name for me? Too tacky, Ye Xiong inwardly scoffed.


    ¡°Sorry, my mistake,¡± the waitress said, visibly relieved. ¡°Seeing how mature and generous you appear, sir, how could you be that thug?¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m not the Chaos Devil but now I¡¯m a thug?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°That guy has a bunch of nicknames: Chaos Devil and thug are just a couple. There¡¯s also Show-Off Offender, Freeloader King¡­ Honestly, there are too many to count.¡±


    Ye Xiong was speechless, not realizing he had be so notorious in the Fuhua Grand Hotel.


    Just after finishing breakfast, a woman with an unordinary demeanor walked in, immediately catching Ye Xiong¡¯s eye.


    Every person has their own aura.


    Some people conquer audiences with their voice, stunning everyone the moment they speak, like famous presenters.


    Some people conquer with a look, instilling fear in their opponents, like that of well-known sports stars.


    Some people conquer others with their aura.


    The woman who appeared before him gave off that exact vibe.


    She wasn¡¯t particrly beautiful, her looks being slightly above average, but the aura she carried made one dare not underestimate her.


    Ye Xiong had never encountered such a strange woman; her eyes seemed able to see through everything, leaving nowhere to hide.


    Feeling scrutinized, He Mengji¡¯s eyes shot like lightning in Ye Xiong¡¯s direction, and if it weren¡¯t for his quick reflexes, he would have been spotted already.


    This woman was indeed no ordinary individual.


    A young man with a buzz cut followed He Mengji, exuding a dense killer¡¯s aura, the sort that could only be shaped through countless killings. The moment Ye Xiong saw him, he knew this person was a skilled fighter.


    He Mengji stayed at the hotel for less than two hours before she came down, the buzz-cut young man still following her.


    It was only when she descended from the upper floor that Ye Xiong stood up and headed toward the main entrance.


    After He Mengji came out, she drove away in her car, with Ye Xiong following her leisurely in his luxury vehicle.


    ¡°Master, someone is tailing us.¡±


    Thirteen looked at Ye Xiong¡¯s Porsche through the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Stop at the intersection ahead and see who it is,¡± He Mengji ordered.


    The car took a turn and stopped, Thirteen got out of the car, walked to the side of the road, and gestured for Ye Xiong to stop.


    ¡°Get out,¡± Thirteen said, knocking on the window.


    ¡°Brother, what can I do for you?¡± Ye Xiong rolled down the window.


    ¡°Is it you?¡±


    Catching a clear view of Ye Xiong, Thirteen¡¯s killer intent red up instantly.


    ¡°Shit, you can recognize me like this?¡± Ye Xiong took off his sses, incredulous.


    He had changed into clothes that resembled those of a second-generation rich kid and cut his hair. Moreover, he had put onrge sunsses, and yet this guy had identified him at a nce. It seems he had done his research well.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t evene to settle the score with you, and here you are, showing up on your own, asking for a beating,¡± Thirteen said and was about to viciously kick the car door.


    ¡°Stop, I¡¯ll get out and fight you,¡± Ye Xiong hurriedly said.


    If his car was damaged by this guy, Yang Xinyi would fight him to the death.


    Ye Xiong parked the car by the roadside, straightened up his clothes, and then walked toward Thirteen with a smile.


    Thirteen assumed a fighting stance, ready to strike.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Ye Xiong shouted.


    Thirteen instinctively stopped, looking at him curiously.


    The guy in front of him didn¡¯t match the rumors at all.


    ording to the rumors, the one who killed He Haodong was a ruthless and cunning person.


    But now, the guy in front of him didn¡¯t resemble that description; instead, he seemed more like a slick second-generation rich kid.


    If Thirteen hadn¡¯t closely studied Ye Xiong¡¯s face and wasn¡¯t familiar with his features, he would have thought he had mistaken someone else for Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Are you nning to fight or not?¡± Thirteen asked impatiently.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this guy seemed quite agreeable, had a good temper, and weed him with a smile, Thirteen would have attacked already.


    As the saying goes, a fist does not strike a smiling face.


    ¡°The sun is scorching. How about we find a ce first, have a cold drink, wait until it¡¯s cooler, and then fight, okay?¡± Ye Xiong suggested.

 Chapter 102 - 102 Going to the Hotel_1

    Chapter 102: Going to the Hotel_1


    Thirteen had an incredulous expression on his face.


    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that this was the guy from the rumors, the one who was brutally violent, inhumane, and had killed He Haodong.


    At first nce, how was he any different from those rich heirs who drove fancy cars and hooked up everywhere?


    Even making appointments to fight again, did they think they were just sparring? It was a matter of life and death, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°I won¡¯t chat with you right now; I need to talk to your Miss first,¡± Ye Xiong said and walked toward He Mengji, who was sitting in the car.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Thirteen quickly stepped in front of him and said coldly, ¡°If you dare to take one more step toward her, I¡¯ll twist your neck off.¡±


    ¡°Is it interesting to keep fighting and killing?¡± Ye Xiong said in a gentle manner, trying to teach him a lesson: ¡°As a human being, you should learn to convince people with virtue.¡±


    ¡°Thirteen, let hime over,¡± He Mengji suddenly called out.


    ¡°Miss, I am afraid he might harm you,¡± Thirteen said.


    ¡°Your Miss is so beautiful and has such a temperament, how could I possibly harm her?¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile as he walked over and leaned against the window, taking off his sunsses.


    ¡°Miss He Mengji, I¡¯ve long admired your name. Would you honor me by going to a hotel to¡­ oh no, going to a restaurant with me. We can chat and talk about romances,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile that he thought was charming.


    He Mengji took off her sunsses, and her eyes, as serene as the autumn moon, fell upon Ye Xiong¡¯s face, piercing his pupils as if reaching deep into his soul.


    Feeling her gaze, Ye Xiong actually started to feel ufortable. They say the eyes are the windows to the soul ¨C was this girl about to see through all the dirty thoughts at the bottom of his heart?


    ¡°If you keep looking at me like that, I¡¯ll get shy,¡± Ye Xiong said in a coy manner.


    He Mengji was speechless.


    Was it really this guy who killed her brother?


    ¡°Fine, you choose the ce,¡± He Mengji said indifferently.


    Ten minutester, Havre Ind Cafe.


    Ye Xiong sat opposite He Mengji, with Thirteen standing behind her, his face full of wariness.


    ¡°The coffee here tastes quite good. After you try it, you¡¯ll definitely want more,¡± Ye Xiong snapped his fingers and said to a foreign waiter dressed in French attire in English, ¡°Hello, please bring my girlfriend a cup of coffee, make sure it¡¯s warm, no sugar. And one for me too, with milk.¡±


    When the coffee arrived, He Mengji took it, drank it, her expression neither warm nor cold, showing no emotion.


    ¡°How did you know I drink my coffee without sugar?¡± she suddenly asked.


    ¡°I guessed,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    He Mengji stirred her coffee with a spoon, her gaze faintly resting on Ye Xiong, a formless pressure gradually emanating.


    Faced with her gaze, Ye Xiong remained calm and unflustered. After a while, He Mengji finally got to the point.


    ¡°Did you kill my brother?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Before I answer that question, could you give me a minute to exin the situation clearly?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°You may.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll focus on the key points. He Haodong was caught cheating with another woman on his wedding day, which I discovered, and caused a scene at the wedding. Since then, he held a grudge against me and always tried to make things difficult for me. The first time he came after me, he sent men to capture me. I was generous and ignored him; the second time, he had someone poison the hotel where I had shares. I just taught him a lesson; the third time, he used his brother¡¯s sister to poison me, and I merely broke two of his fingers. Thest time, he hired mercenaries to kill me. I had already decided to take him down. Unfortunately, he was shot in the head by a sniper.¡±


    Ye Xiong recounted the history of his acquaintance and enmity with He Haodong.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you all this because I think you are a reasonable person, not because I¡¯m afraid of you. If it were anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t be so easy to talk to,¡± he said.


    As he spoke hisst words, the killer instinct in Ye Xiong was unleashed, and the air of a prodigal heir disappeared, reced by a murderous aura.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± He Mengji stared at him.


    ¡°If Miss He doesn¡¯t believe it, she can go ask around herself. To speak unpleasantly, a person like your brother deserved to die many times over. If Miss He insists on seeking revenge against me, then I will have no choice but to apany you,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    He Mengji fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Everything requires evidence. Right now, all the evidence points to you, because you were thest person to take my brother away. I¡¯ll give you one month. If you can find my brother¡¯s killer, I can let bygones be bygones. If you can¡¯t, then prepare to pay with your life!¡±


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re mistaken. I won¡¯t be helping you find the killer. That¡¯s something you should be doing yourself. I¡¯ve said all I¡¯m going to say. Do whatever you want,¡± he replied.


    Ye Xiong stood up, calling out to the waiter, ¡°Check, please.¡±


    The waiter came over and Ye Xiong threw down a few banknotes.


    ¡°Hold it right there, our miss hasn¡¯t allowed you to leave yet.¡± Thirteen stepped forward, blocking Ye Xiong¡¯s way.


    ¡°What, looking for a fight?¡± Ye Xiong nced around and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m up for it, but whoever damages anything in the cafe pays for it.¡±


    Thirteen closed in, aiming a sweeping kick fiercely at Ye Xiong.


    So fast, those moves are no joke.


    Although Ye Xiong had guessed the opponent¡¯s strength was formidable, he still couldn¡¯t help being taken aback when faced with the reality.


    Just judging by the speed and power of that kick, it wasparable to Vermilion Bird, if not superior.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t at Phoenix¡¯s level, it wasn¡¯t far off.


    Ye Xiong backed away swiftly as the table in front of him was split in two with a loud bang by Thirteen¡¯s leg.


    Thirteen¡¯s attack was relentless, one kick following another, sweeping toward Ye Xiong like autumn leaves blown by the wind, attacking furiously.


    In less than two minutes, all the tables and chairs in the cafe were destroyed, except for the one at He Mengji¡¯s table.


    Ye Xiong kept dodging, seemingly with no strength to fight back. Finding no ce left in the hall to hide, he had no choice but to take cover behind He Mengji.


    ¡°Aside from hiding, what else can you do?¡± Thirteen did not dare to attack recklessly for fear of injuring He Mengji.


    ¡°You think I¡¯d keep fighting when I know I can¡¯t win? Do you think I¡¯m like you, simple-minded and all brawn?¡± Ye Xiong retorted from behind He Mengji.


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m noting out.¡±


    ¡°Come out right now.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, can¡¯t you be a bit less shameless? You¡¯re a man, you know. Usually, it¡¯s only women who ask me to pull it out.¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s remark was startling.


    Thirteen was so angry he was about to explode. This guy was simply too shameless, devoid of any semnce of a master.


    ¡°Forget it, Thirteen, stop fighting. You can¡¯t beat him.¡±


    He Mengji, who had been silent until then, stood up and turned to Ye Xiong, ¡°I already conceded by asking you to find the killer. Let me give you some advice, half a month. If you can¡¯t find the killer, I¡¯ll put all the me on you, so beware.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, can¡¯t you be reasonable? Can¡¯t you be a little less shameless?¡± Ye Xiong hastily said.


    ¡°When ites to shamelessness, I¡¯m far behind you. Thirteen, let¡¯s go,¡± He Mengji stood up.


    Thirteen gave Ye Xiong a fierce re. Although he was very dissatisfied, he still obeyed He Mengji¡¯s order and left.


    It wasn¡¯t until the two had gone that Ye Xiong sat down, a smile breaking across his face.


    After this encounter, he realized that He Mengji was indeed not easy to deal with. Luckily, she wasn¡¯t as vicious and merciless as He Haodong; she at least had some sense of reason.


    Damn, do I really have to find the killer? This is turning into a busy period.


    Ye Xiong was about to leave when he suddenly noticed the mess all over the ce and quickly called out to the departing Thirteen, ¡°Hey, buzz cut, you haven¡¯t paid yet!¡±


    Too bad, Thirteen and He Mengji had long since walked away.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 103: 0103: Those Little Things in the Office_1

    Chapter 103: Those Little Things in the Office_1


    Having left the restaurant, Thirteen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss, are you really giving him half a month to find the killer? I think this guy is slick; he¡¯s not honest.¡±


    ¡°Rather than giving him half a month, it¡¯s more like we¡¯re giving ourselves half a month. We just got back to Huaxia, and the police are watching us. Our foundation is not yet stable, so it¡¯s not appropriate to sh head-on. Just give me some time to stand firm, and then we can settle the score with him slowly,¡± said He Mengji coldly.


    ¡°If the person really wasn¡¯t killed by him, I mean, what if he¡¯s innocent, are you really going to let him off?¡± Thirteen asked, unconvinced.


    ¡°Let him off? How would I be able to mix in the domestic circles if I did? People would surely talk behind my back, saying I didn¡¯t even resist when someone stepped on my head. Do you think I could still get by in our country?¡± He Mengji said icily.


    ¡°Then why did you treat him that way just now?¡± Thirteen asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Thirteen, after following me for so long, don¡¯t you know my style?¡± He Mengji felt very disappointed and said, ¡°Since the other party wants to y, we¡¯ll y with him. Revenge doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be served with a frown and murderous intent; it can also be executed with a smile.¡±


    ¡°Miss, you are wise,¡± Thirteen admired.


    After leaving the cafe, Yang Xinyi called and gave Ye Xiong a thorough scolding. She also said she would ughter him if he dared to scratch her car.


    He talked her round with much persuasion and ttery.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a week passed. During this time, Ye Xiong received no sign of revenge from He Mengji, but he didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down.


    The more passive the other party was, the more uneasy he became.<div>


    This woman was not as brainless as He Haodong.


    After several months of restructuring, business at the hotel began to boom, and all departments were operating well.


    In the hotel, everyone was swamped with work, except for him, the hands-off manager, who was the mostfortable one around.


    Every day, he strolled around the hotel with his hands behind his back, looking important, and then he clocked out.


    He was living quite afortable life.


    Once back home, Ye Xiong dared not talk much with Yang Xinyi. He either went back to his room early or came back home veryte, fearing that she would bring up divorce again.


    On this weekend, as Ye Xiong was strolling through the hotel, he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing here?¡± Youyou appeared in the hotel with her grandfather.


    ¡°Uncle works at this hotel, helping your mom out, so naturally, I¡¯m here,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile, turning to greet Youyou¡¯s grandfather, ¡°Uncle Ruan, how are you? My name is Ye Xiong.¡±


    Youyou¡¯s grandfather, Ruan Daobin, had handed over thepany¡¯s affairs to Du Yuehua and taken refuge with his granddaughter after his son Ruan Jingyang got into trouble.


    Ruan Daobin, a simple man of peasant origin, didn¡¯t know how to do business, let alone how to cope with the treachery of the business world, so he entrusted all matters of the hotel to Du Yuehua and focused solely on looking after his granddaughter.


    ¡°Thank you for saving Youyou. I don¡¯t know what I would have done if it weren¡¯t for you,¡± Ruan Daobin said gratefully.


    ¡°It was just a small effort, not worth mentioning. By the way, did Youyou find a kindergarten?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she did. Today is Sunday, and she insisted oning, so I brought her to the hotel to y,¡± Ruan Daobin said.


    ¡°Youyou,e to uncle, let me give you a hug,¡± Ye Xiong reached out his arms.


    Youyou gave him a big hug and whispered in his ear, ¡°Uncle Xiong, you know my mom.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then it will be easier.¡±


    ¡°Easier for what?¡±<div>


    ¡°To chase after my mom!¡± Youyou blinked herrge eyes.


    Uh!


    Ye Xiong was speechless; this little kid worried so much about her mom. They had just met, and she was already trying to set him up with her mom.


    He¡¯d already won her over, for goodness¡¯ sake!<div>


    ¡°Youyou, let me take you to see your mom,¡± Ye Xiong picked her up.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Perhaps knowing Youyou woulde, Du Yuehua wasn¡¯t surprised to see Youyou, but she did falter for a moment when she saw Ye Xiong holding her.


    In the past, her husband Ruan Jingyang had also held their daughter this way.


    ¡°Mommy, Youyou hase to see you.¡± Youyou jumped down from Ye Xiong¡¯s arms and rushed over.


    ¡°Youyou is so good. Come here, let mommy give you a kiss.¡±


    Du Yuehua picked up her daughter and kissed her face several times, her smile blooming like a flower.


    ¡°Mommy, Uncle Ye saved my lifest time. Shouldn¡¯t we invite him for a meal?¡± Youyou asked, blinking her eyes.


    ¡°We should indeed invite him for a meal, but the question is whether Uncle Ye would ept?¡± Du Yuehua said with a smile.


    Youyou turned her head to look at Ye Xiong.


    Ye Xiong was really defeated by this little girl. Was she trying to y matchmaker?


    ¡°Having a meal is fine, but this time, Uncle will treat,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°Yay!¡±<div>


    Youyou jumped up happily.


    Watching her happy expression, Du Yuehua and Ye Xiong exchanged a knowing nce and smiled at each other.


    After ying in the office for a while, Youyou left with her grandfather to tour the hotel. Once the two had gone, Du Yuehua said happily, ¡°I was initially worried that you and Youyou wouldn¡¯t get along, but now it seems that my worries were unnecessary.¡±


    ¡°Youyou is a very sensible girl. She knows her mother works hard. As long as you¡¯re happy, she will be happy,¡± Ye Xiong praised.


    ¡°Maybe children without fathers grow up sensible earlier,¡± Du Yuehua sighed wistfully, looking at Ye Xiong with an unspoken sadness in her eyes.


    Ye Xiong hugged her and kissed her face, saying, ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I can be Youyou¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Du Yuehua trembled.


    Ye Xiong nodded.


    He was not like most men. He didn¡¯t care about virginity or whether the child was his biological offspring.


    During his years in the Reaper Squad, he didn¡¯t know how many people he had killed or how many hardships he had endured. His way of thinking simply wasn¡¯t the same as ordinary people¡¯s.


    In his mind, being alive was best and being stable was best.


    As for whether Youyou was his own child or whether Du Yuehua had been married, he didn¡¯t care at all.


    His only concern now was that he had started to like Yang Xinyi a bit and didn¡¯t know how to choose for a while.<div>


    But when he saw Youyou just then, he suddenly wanted to give this smart and beautiful girl a good future, so he agreed to Du Yuehua¡¯s request without a second thought.


    Du Yuehua was so moved she was nearly in tears, holding onto him tightly.


    In that instant, she felt that all the hardships she¡¯d faced before were worth it, as long as this man was by her side, it was enough.


    ¡°Why did he suddenly make such a decision?¡± Du Yuehua asked while holding him.


    ¡°Your daughter taught me,¡± he replied.


    ¡°How did Youyou teach you?¡± Du Yuehua was curious.


    ¡°Youyou said, whoever marries her mother will be ¡®settled for life¡¯ decades sooner. I thought it over and yeah, it¡¯s true. Not having to worry about food or clothes for the rest of my life, plus getting a ¡®buy one get one free¡¯ deal, that¡¯s really economical!¡± Ye Xiong calcted like a petty trader.


    ¡°You¡¯re terrible, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± Du Yuehua punched him yfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m only bad for you to see,¡± Ye Xiong said with augh.

 Chapter 104: 0104: Encounter with the Green-Eyed Monster_1

    Chapter 104: Encounter with the Green-Eyed Monster_1


    Du Yuehua pleaded in a hurry, ¡°Please don¡¯t do this here. If Youyou finds out, it¡¯s all over.¡±


    Ye Xiong really wanted to devour Du Yuehua, but considering Youyou was staying with her grandfather at the hotel, if they were discovered, it would be a total disgrace. So he suppressed the desire in his heart and let go of her.


    Du Yuehua went to the mirror to adjust her appearance until nothing seemed amiss and then chided, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to mess around. It always scares me to death.¡±


    ¡°Sister Hua, I¡¯m already addicted to you. Now that Youyou and her grandpa are here, I can¡¯t sleep at your ce anymore. What should I do?¡± Ye Xiong said with a troubled face. ¡°What if wee clean to Youyou and Uncle Ruan?¡±


    ¡°No way, I haven¡¯t figured out how to tell them yet. For the time being, can you just bear with it?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you used to being a thief? Can¡¯t you handle a little thing like this?¡± Du Yuehua gave him a disdainful look.


    ¡°Sister Hua, are you suggesting that I climb over the wall to get in?¡±


    Ye Xiong smacked his forehead and inwardly cursed himself for being so dumb as to not think of this earlier.


    Tsk tsk, sneaking over the wall in the dead of night, the very thought was thrilling.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s imagination ran wild, and he couldn¡¯t help licking his lips.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you absolutely can¡¯t let Youyou find out, or I¡¯ll never bother with you again,¡± Du Yuehua made it clear beforehand.


    She was addicted too, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee up with such a scheme.


    The two chatted for a while, and Youyou came in again, clinging to Ye Xiong and refusing to let go.


    Ye Xiong simply took her out to y.


    In the evening, Sister Hua used the excuse of thanking Ye Xiong for saving her life to invite him to dinner.


    The ce was inside the hotel. During the meal, Du Yuehua did not dare to speak carelessly, fearing that her father and Youyou would discover their rtionship.


    Ye Xiong yed along, addressing President Du with every sentence, nearly slipping up several times.


    ¡°Youyou, how on earth could they let you stick a business card on the tail of their car?¡± Ye Xiong asked during the meal.


    ¡°I told them I was desperate to pee; they were afraid I would do it in the car, so they let me get out to relieve myself. Just then I was chewing gum, so I spat it on the car and stuck a business card on it while they weren¡¯t looking,¡± Youyou exined.


    ¡°Ever since Jing Yang died, He Haodong has been targeting me. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll go after Youyou, so I frequently imbue her with a sense of crisis. I tell her not to trust strangers, not to eat anything from them, and to leave a secret signal if she encounters bad people. I never expected it would actually save her this time,¡± Du Yuehua said.


    ¡°Youyou is so smart; she catches on quickly,¡± praised Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Youyou said proudly, her lips curling up in triumph.


    The four of them chatted casually as they dined. For some reason, Ye Xiong suddenly felt like someone was watching him.


    His sense of danger was incredibly sharp, yet when he tried to locate the source of the observation, the feeling of crisis disappeared.


    On the way home, Ye Xiong once again sensed someone following him. He pretended not to notice while his eyes shed with a fierce intent to kill.


    The stalker was exceptionally skilled, definitely a master.


    With Sister Hua¡¯s family followed by such an unstable presence, Ye Xiong grew more concerned. He secretly decided that he must expose this person and find out their true intentions.


    ¡°Sister Hua, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    ¡°Youyou, we¡¯re home, hurry and get out of the car,¡± Du Yuehua shouted.<div>


    After Youyou got out of the car, she waved at Ye Xiong, ¡°Uncle Ye,e visit my home. It¡¯s really big and pretty.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ye has other things to do; maybe another time,¡± said Du Yuehua.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±<div>


    A few dozen meters away, Ye Xiong parked the car by the roadside, got out, and walked towards the vi.


    Climbing over the wall and dropping into the yard, the sense of crisis reappeared.


    This time, he pinpointed it, the target was right at the edge of the barrier wall, hiding in the darkness.


    Whoosh!


    His body turned into a blur, shooting out to strike.


    The Mo Bing in his hand, carrying a cold gleam, shed straight through.


    In an instant.


    A shadow leapt out from the darkness, standing ten meters away, coldly staring at Ye Xiong.


    ck robe, green eyes, an aura of death radiating from him.


    It was the green-eyed monster in the ck robe who had fought him once before.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again, you monstrous thing that¡¯s neither human nor ghost, having trailed me for so long, what exactly do you want?¡± Ye Xiong shouted angrily.


    Staring at him, the green-eyed monster rasped, ¡°Do you want to die, or live and die?¡±


    ¡°With just you, how sure are you that you can kill me?¡± Ye Xiong scoffed.<div>


    ¡°If I can¡¯t kill you, do you think I can¡¯t kill them?¡± the green-eyed monster pointed towards the vi and said coldly, ¡°With just onemand, I can make them disappear from the world, easier than crushing three ants.¡±


    ¡°You dare.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s brows twitched, a fierce murderous intent erupted, and he clenched his fists tightly.


    ¡°If you dare to touch a single hair on them, no matter where you flee, even to the ends of the earth, I will ensure you are torn to pieces.¡±


    ¡°They are just someone else¡¯s wife and someone else¡¯s children, second-hand goods after all, is there a need to get so agitated?¡± the green-eyed monster mocked coldly.


    ¡°Say that one more time if you dare,¡± Ye Xiong said coldly.


    ¡°I said you picked up someone else¡¯s discarded shoes and treasure them like gold, thinking yourself so noble¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, the Mo Bing erupted with a huge killing intent, enveloping the space around.


    Stomp!


    Ye Xiong¡¯s right foot made a deep pit in the ground, and he turned into a blur, shing down like lightning.


    So fast.


    In the span of one breath, he had covered ten meters.


    The green-eyed monster was well aware of Ye Xiong¡¯s formidable strength, but had not expected it to be to this extent; he hadn¡¯t even reacted before Ye Xiong was already upon him.<div>


    In a desperate moment, the green-eyed monster drew a dagger, cing it in front of him.


    nging non-stop, in a moment, Ye Xiong had struck over a dozen times, each blow targeting vital points.


    The man in the green robe scrambled to cope, suddenly getting kicked in the chest by Ye Xiong, flying backwards like a piece of tumbleweed for over ten meters.


    Climbing up from the ground in a sorry state, the green-eyed monster looked at the dagger in his hand, now nicked with over a dozen cuts.


    Feeling a surge of hot blood in his chest, he nearly spit it out.


    If thest time they fought, he had only caught a glimpse of the power of Dragon Spiral Inner Power, this time he was thoroughly shocked, the man before him was much more powerful than he had imagined.


    If it weren¡¯t for his quick reaction, he would have been finished already.


    Ye Xiong at this moment was even more shocked.


    Confident in his own strength, he believed that his ferocious, tempest-like assault just now would have been hard for even Phoenix to cope with, but his opponent had defended safely. Such strength was rare in Huaxia.


    The green-eyed monster rose to his feet, leaping back over ten meters, his hand now holding a test tube filled with a green liquid.


    A Gene Catalyst, preparing for a transformation, was it?


    Ye Xiong¡¯s hand moved to his waist, where the Peerless Divine Weapon Leng Mo was sheathed.


    If the opponent was really going to transform, he had no choice but to fight with all he had.<div>


    Seeing Ye Xiong¡¯s tense expression, the green-eyed monster said, ¡°It seems you know quite a bit about Gene Warriors. How confident are you that you can beat me once I transform?¡±


    ¡°You can try,¡± Ye Xiong responded indifferently.

 Chapter 105: 105: Let’s Get Divorced_1

    Chapter 105: Let¡¯s Get Divorced_1


    Although he said that, Ye Xiong had no confidence at all in his heart.


    With the Third-Generation Gene Warrior¡¯s transformation, he was already struggling to cope. The Green-Eyed Monster in front of him was very likely a Second-Generation Warrior. If it transformed, Ye Xiong truly had no confidence at all.


    Unless Ye Xiong also transformed himself.


    The problem was, although Ye Xiong guessed he was also a Gene Warrior, and even a more advanced First-Generation one, he had no idea if he could transform, or what side effects a transformation might bring.


    Ultimately the Green-Eyed Monster did not insert the syringe into Ye Xiong but put it away instead.


    ¡°You seemed so eager to get rid of us, what¡¯s the matter? Are you afraid of the side effects after transforming or, perhaps, you have a time limit on your transformation? You can¡¯t be sure whether you can kill me within the time of the transformation, can you?¡± Ye Xiong sneered coldly.


    Last time, Ye Xiong inadvertently triggered his body¡¯s potential, turning his eyes into bloody pupils. That pain from the side effects nearly made him faint. So, he conjectured that Gene Warriors would definitely suffer from side effects post-transformation and, quite possibly, there was also a time limit. Otherwise, why hadn¡¯t the Green-Eyed Monster taken the opportunity to kill him during their encounters?


    ¡°It seems, that you¡¯re quite fond of the widow inside the house,¡± the Green-Eyed Monster suddenly changed the topic.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re already married, your wife being the president of Xinyi Group. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed as a married man to be hooking up with a widow?¡± the Green-Eyed Monster asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s my skill, and it¡¯s none of your concern,¡± Ye Xiong felt a bit puzzled by his attitude. It seemed as if he had some interest in Du Yuehua. Could it be that this neither-human-nor-ghost creature had set his sights on Du Yuehua?<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m quite fond of messing with young widows myself,¡± the Green-Eyed Monster said with a sinisterugh, then leaped onto the wall. ¡°Tomorrow night, I¡¯ll be having my way with either your wife or Du Yuehua. Think about which woman you want to protect!¡±


    With that, heughed heartily and vanished into the night.


    Ye Xiong jumped onto the wall, intending to pursue, but the vast night had already swallowed the Green-Eyed Monster¡¯s figure.


    Returning to the vi, Ye Xiong climbed up the water pipes, and in a moment, he reached Du Yuehua¡¯s floor, somersaulting into the balcony and then dialed Du Yuehua¡¯s number.


    The security door opened, and Du Yuehua pulled him inside like a thief.


    Ye Xiong walked to the bedside andy down without saying a word.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did something happen?¡± Du Yuehua asked, sounding puzzled.


    This guy had changed. In the past, he would have been all over her the moment he walked in, desperate like a monkey. But now, it was as if he had changed his nature.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong,¡± Ye Xiong gave her a smile and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Youyou?¡±


    ¡°She yed all day and has been asleep for a while,¡± Du Yuehua said, seeing Ye Xiong lie motionless on the bed, she began to worry. ¡°Has something happened? Your behavior is making me anxious.¡±


    Ye Xiong definitely wouldn¡¯t tell her about encountering the Green-Eyed Monster; it would only cause her worry.


    ¡°Just thinking about some things.¡±


    ¡°Thinking about what?¡±


    ¡°About how I should ¡®conquer¡¯ youter on.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awful, absolutely shameless,¡± Du Yuehua chided him coyly.


    What followed was inevitably a round of wild intimacy, but Ye Xiong¡¯s mind was continually shadowed by the thought that the Green-Eyed Monster was spying on them, leaving him unsettled andcking passion.


    If not for wanting to satisfy Du Yuehua, he would have left long ago.


    A man can¡¯t only consider his own pleasure sometimes.


    After Du Yuehua reached the peak a few times, Ye Xiong left and hurriedly drove home.<div>


    Once home, seeing Yang Xinyi in her pajamas reading on the couch, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    He had been truly afraid something might have happened to her.


    ¡°Wife, haven¡¯t you gone to bed yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting ready for bed,¡± Yang Xinyi responded casually.<div>


    Suddenly, her eyebrows furrowed, and her eyes revealed a look of great dissatisfaction.


    Because in her nose, she smelled a scent that wasn¡¯t Ye Xiong¡¯s¡ªit was the scent of another woman.


    Without a doubt, this guy had juste back from Du Yuehua¡¯s ce.


    Although she had long known that the rtionship between Ye Xiong and Du Yuehua was not simple, probably having crossed the boundary of friendship, being confronted with it still made her very ufortable.


    Even, she felt a sour ache in her heart.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, we need to talk,¡± Yang Xinyi put her book down, yed with her bangs lightly, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go get our divorce certificate tomorrow!¡±


    In the past, Ye Xiong would have definitely refused because he couldn¡¯t bear to let go.


    Having lived with Yang Xinyi for a while, he had begun to feel at home, and his heart had already formed an indescribable and unexinable connection with this woman.


    But today, after dining with Youyou and bing intimate with Du Yuehua, he felt that continuing this way was very unfair, both to Du Yuehua and Yang Xinyi.


    Since he had already decided to marry Du Yuehua, why keep clinging to Yang Xinyi?


    Divorcing Yang Xinyi would mean that whatever happened to him in the future wouldn¡¯t drag her down.


    ¡°You pick a time,¡± said Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make it nine o¡¯clock tomorrow. I¡¯m a bit tired, I¡¯m going to head off first.¡±<div>


    Yang Xinyi stood up, and the moment she turned around, tears escaped her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t dare turn back or wipe them away with her hand until she reached her own room upstairs and leaned against the door, slowly sliding down.


    Tears blurred her vision.


    ¡°Yang Xinyi, oh Yang Xinyi, this is just a transaction, why be so persistent? Since he doesn¡¯t like you, why torment yourself like this?¡±


    Yang Xinyi wiped away her tears and walked over to the bed to lie down.


    But she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how she tossed and turned; her mind was filled with that bastard¡¯s shadow and memories of the past.


    Although it was shameful and despicable to admit, he had etched himself into her heart.


    The thought of him leaving her tomorrow made her heart ache in waves.


    Ye Xiong went back to his room, took a shower, andy in bed, also unable to sleep.


    His mind was quiteplicated too. He really wanted to maintain the current situation, but the fact was, Yang Xinyi was determined to divorce him, and it made no sense for him to insist on staying.


    Besides, he was truly afraid that the Green-Eyed Monster would harm Yang Xinyi.


    The next morning, when Ye Xiong came downstairs, Yang Xinyi was already sitting at the table eating breakfast.


    The breakfast was very rich, possibly the most sumptuous one since Ye Xiong had moved into the vi.<div>


    Could this be theirst breakfast?


    Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth twitched, and he sat down opposite Yang Xinyi, eating breakfast on his own.


    When he unintentionally lifted his head and caught a glimpse of Yang Xinyi, he was startled.


    Her eyes were red and slightly swollen, as if she had cried or hadn¡¯t slept well all night.


    ¡°Wife, maybe we shouldn¡¯t get a divorce just yet,¡± Ye Xiong tentatively asked.

 Chapter 106: 106 Aunt’s Phone Call_1

    Chapter 106: Aunt¡¯s Phone Call_1


    Ye Xiong was no saint, nor particrly noble.


    He was just an ordinary man, burdened with nearly all the wsmon to men, namely, his inability to resist beautiful women.


    He liked Du Yuehua, liked Yang Xinyi, and also liked Luo Weiwei.


    Yang Xinyi was pure, as cold and indifferent as an Ice Mountain, making him want to melt her constantly. Such a woman would be the best type of wife; Luo Weiwei interested him greatly¡ªnot to mention her voluptuous figure, her righteous personality alone was something he quite fancied. Countless times, he fantasized about rolling in bed with her, wondering if she would be just as domineering as usual¡ªwhether it would be her on top or him.


    As for Sister Hua, there was even less need to say¡ªher charm and tender feelings were something he could not let go of.


    He wanted to possess all these women; to say otherwise would be a lie.


    But there was a prerequisite: these women had to be with him of their own free will; he would never force anyone.


    Like with Yang Xinyi, if she truly didn¡¯t like him and chose to divorce him, he saw no need to cling to her unwillingly.


    But given Yang Xinyi¡¯s current state, seeming as if she cried all night yesterday, looking like she didn¡¯t want to leave, that¡¯s why he spoke out to test the waters.


    ¡°Why not divorce, wasn¡¯t it all settled?¡± Yang Xinyi said with a sullen face.


    In his lifetime, Ye Xiong had encountered many women, and he almost always had them figured out, their emotions transparent to him. Yet, for his own wife, he was utterly clueless.<div>


    If she liked him, why would she want to divorce him?


    If she didn¡¯t like him, why were her eyes red and swollen?


    ¡°Wife, what exactly is your attitude? Can¡¯t you just say it inly? I really can¡¯t take this anymore.¡± Ye Xiong put down his chopsticks on the table and decided to clear the air straightforwardly.


    He had decided, from now on, he would speak his mind openly, no more ying dumb or mute.


    ¡°Divorce?¡± Yang Xinyi said firmly.


    ¡°In my heart, I¡¯m definitely against divorce. Staying here during this time, I¡¯ve gradually grown fond of this feeling of having a home and, slowly, fond of you too¡­¡±


    ¡°Fond of what about me?¡± Yang Xinyi interrupted him, rolling her eyes. ¡°Do you like sleeping with me, or do you enjoy the yboy¡¯s life of keeping the domestic g flying while the foreign banners wave outside?¡±


    Of course, he liked both, but Ye Xiong would rather die than say it out loud.


    ¡°Anyway, I really like the feeling right now.¡± Ye Xiong gave a vague answer.


    Yang Xinyi fell silent, as if pondering, and just at that moment, Ye Xiong¡¯s phone started ringing.


    Ye Xiong took it out and saw that it was his Little Aunt, Yang Yueru calling.


    ¡°Little Aunt, howe you¡¯re calling so early today?¡± Ye Xiong answered the phone, smiling as he asked.


    ¡°Xiao Xiongxiong, am I interrupting your big project of baby-making?¡± From the other end of the phone, Yang Yueru giggled.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s phone volume was loud, and with Yang Xinyi sitting close by, she heard her aunt¡¯s words loud and clear, lining her face with exasperation. That aunt of hers really had no filter, asking such things bluntly.


    ¡°We usually do the baby-making at night; Xinyi doesn¡¯t like doing it in the morning.¡± Ye Xiong nced at Yang Xinyi, saw her ring eyes and, not daring to jest any further, switched to the main topic: ¡°Little Aunt, so early in the morning, is there something you need from us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, we¡¯ve just purchased a new house and want to throw a housewarming party. You and Xinyi shoulde, it¡¯s on the fifteenth of this month,¡± said Yang Yueru.


    ¡°We¡¯ll definitelye. By the way, have you told Dad about it?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to them. Come over a couple of days early. Xiao Ning has been nagging about seeing you two; she¡¯s been going on about it so much that it¡¯s started to annoy me.¡±


    ¡°My schedule is fine, I¡¯m not sure about Xinyi¡¯s. I¡¯ll ask herter, and she can give you a call.¡±<div>


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Xinyi was so angry that her face turned bright red.


    ¡°This aunt of mine, who exactly is her niece? With such a big issue, she should have called me, how could she call you? Does she even care about her own niece at all?¡± Yang Xinyi fumed angrily.


    ¡°Is it different whether she calls me or you?¡±


    ¡°How could it be the same? We are getting divorced,¡± Yang Xinyi huffed.<div>


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we not get divorced for now? Think about it. Auntie is quite optimistic about us. If we get divorced, she will definitely be unhappy when she finds out, and she won¡¯t even be in the mood to celebrate our wedding,¡± Ye Xiong said earnestly.


    Yang Xinyi calcted the time, today was the third, there were still more than ten days left. She had endured all this time, so a few more days wouldn¡¯t make much difference.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you¡¯re messing around with other women, make sure you wash off the scent of women before youe back, or else don¡¯t bother returning,¡± Yang Xinyi said hatefully.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mess around. I just went for a stroll in the mall. As you know, there are many women in the malls, it¡¯s very normal to smell like perfume,¡± Ye Xiong lied.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin to me, just make sure not to bring back the scent of another woman, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Ye Xiong shrugged his shoulders. Just then, his phone rang again; it was an unfamiliar number.


    ¡°Mr. Ye Xiong, do you remember our night of passion from not too long ago?¡± a voice disguising its tone came from the phone.


    Hearing this voice, Yang Xinyi¡¯s face changed again.


    His debts from his promiscuous adventures had caught up with him again.


    ¡°Cousin, you shouldn¡¯t be causing trouble for your brother-inw. Don¡¯t you think I have enough chaos here?¡± Ye Xiong, with his sharp hearing, immediately recognized that it was Tang Ning disguising her voice.


    Tang Ning?


    Yang Xinyi was speechless at once. The aunt was like this, and the cousin was like this too. Shouldn¡¯t they be calling her? Who exactly are their rtives?


    ¡°Brother-inw, can¡¯t you be a bit more oblivious? It¡¯s no fun at all,¡± came Yang Xinyi¡¯s annoyed voice on the phone.<div>


    ¡°You think everyone is like that, all ¡®chest¡¯¡­ chest with no schemes, huh?¡± Ye Xiong almost blurted out ¡®big chest, no brain.¡¯


    ¡°Did mom call you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she did.¡±


    ¡°Come over early. I¡¯ll take you to Kyoto for some fun. Our ce is not something your rundown area canpare to,¡± Tang Ning said.


    ¡°I¡¯lle with your cousin two days early.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, make sure you bring enough money. Not too much, just one hundred and several tens of thousands. You have to bring that much,¡± Tang Ning reminded solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Xinyi couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. She snatched Ye Xiong¡¯s phone and asked with suppressed anger, ¡°Tang Ning, how much money did you just say I should bring?¡±


    Hearing Yang Xinyi¡¯s voice on the phone, Tang Ning got startled and hastily said, ¡°Cousin, I have a ss now, 88.¡±


    After speaking, she hung up in a hurry.


    Yang Xinyi, still seething with anger, threw the phone on the table and demanded of Ye Xiong, ¡°Did you buy Xiao Ning a bracelet worth one hundred and ny thousand?¡±


    At this moment, Ye Xiong would not dare admit it even if he were beaten to death.


    ¡°Nonsense, you know I¡¯m as stingy as theye. I¡¯m not one to part with a single feather. How could I possibly spend that much on a ne for her?¡±


    ¡°I mentioned a bracelet, not a ne. If it wasn¡¯t you, how would you know to mention a ne?¡± Yang Xinyi red at him fiercely.<div>

 Chapter 107: 107: Emotional Outburst_1

    Chapter 107: Emotional Outburst_1


    She actually set a trap for herself to fall into, smart girls really aren¡¯t likable.


    Luckily, Ye Xiong reacted quickly as he exined, ¡°It was Tang Ning who told me,st time she called me and said a male ssmate in her ss gave her a ne worth over a hundred thousand and also called me a stingy rooster for not willing to spend money on her. Am I not doing it for her own good? She¡¯s so young, it¡¯s easy for her to develop a habit of spending money extravagantly.¡±


    Keep making stuff up.


    Yang Xinyi was so angry she clenched her teeth.


    She had already inquired clearly, Tang Ning bragged about it at school, and the news reached her government official fianc¨¦ who, fearing a bad influence, confiscated the ne; they even interrogated her thoroughly about the source of the ne, which was bought by Ye Xiong on the day he drove her to the airport.


    Yet to Yang Xinyi¡¯s astonishment, Ye Xiong continued to boast without so much as blinking an eye.


    ¡°I was righteous when I lectured her, telling her not to ept gifts from boys casually because it would make it hard for her to refuse if a boy asked her outter, and one thing could lead to another, which might result in trouble. You know, the rich second-generation kids in the school nowadays are rotten to the core and take pride in toying with girls,¡± he said.


    Finally, Yang Xinyi had an example of someone telling tant lies with eyes wide open.


    If she didn¡¯t already know the truth, she might have actually been fooled by him.


    This guy, not bing a swindler, would be such a waste of talent.


    But on second thought, him being willing to spend two hundred thousand on Xiao Ning meant he must value her quite a bit, which also made her look good.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the two hundred thousand to youter. When you go to Capital City to see Sister Hua, exin it to her yourself; just don¡¯t mention my involvement,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    Ye Xiongughed.


    So Yang Xinyi knew all along, and here he was, foolishly bluffing away just now, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    Then, Yang Xinyi went to work.


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t go to work today; instead, he went to theputer city and bought several dozen pinhole cameras, setting them up both at his home and Du Yuehua¡¯s vi.


    The words of Green-Eyed Monsterst night still rang in his ears, so Ye Xiong dared not be careless. But he couldn¡¯t be everywhere at once, so he decided to install the cameras to ensure safety for both parties.


    That evening, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t go home nor did he visit Du Yuehua; instead, he parked his car midway between the two vis and sat inside it, watching the camera feeds.


    His home was only a twenty-minute drive from Du Yuehua¡¯s ce, and if something happened, he could get to either one in ten minutes, or even seven or eight if he drove fast. This way, he could ensure the safety of both sides.


    Staring at the screen in front of him, he didn¡¯t dare to sleep, secretly determined that if Green-Eyed Monster dared to harm either one of them, he would risk his life to take the culprit down.


    Nothing happened until one o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Ye Xiong was about to doze off when suddenly, a shadow shed across the screen in front of the car.


    Although the movement was quick, it didn¡¯t escape Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Green-Eyed Monster, if you dare touch a hair on Sister Hua, I will tear you to pieces,¡± he muttered.


    The car sped off; a ten-minute drive made in six, but when he entered the vi, Ye Xiong found no sign of Green-Eyed Monster.


    Du Yuehua¡¯s room was tightly closed, locked from the inside with no signs of anyone having entered.


    ¡°Is this bastard ying hide and seek with me?¡± Ye Xiong thought, suddenly having a bad feeling.


    He quickly pulled out his phone to connect to his home¡¯s surveince and saw a dark figure standing silently on his balcony, green eyes gleaming with pride as they stared right at the camera Ye Xiong had hidden in the corner.


    ¡°A ploy to lure the tiger away from the mountain.¡±


    Quickly returning to his car, Ye Xiong rushed home. Once there, he pushed open Yang Xinyi¡¯s room.<div>


    The bed was empty, and Yang Xinyi had long since vanished. A towering rage surged forth.


    ¡°If anything¡¯s happened to Xinyi, I¡¯ll make you pay with hell.¡± Ye Xiong gritted his teeth in anger.


    Just then, an angry voice suddenly came from behind: ¡°Ye Xiong, what are you doing in my room?¡±


    Yang Xinyi, wearing her pajamas and holding a cup, probably went to the living room for water, stood at the doorway, staring angrily at her.<div>


    Ye Xiong was very excited, walked over, and hugged her tightly, murmured, ¡°You¡¯re okay, that¡¯s really great.¡±


    For a moment just now, he truly thought that something had happened to Yang Xinyi.


    ¡°What are you doing, let go of me.¡± Yang Xinyi was startled and quickly pushed him away.


    Unfortunately, Ye Xiong¡¯s hug was so tight she couldn¡¯t push him away at all.


    Smelling the strong scent of manhood from Ye Xiong, Yang Xinyi unconsciously stopped struggling and let him hold her.


    Because she discovered that she didn¡¯t dislike being held.


    Ye Xiong seemed very strange now, as if he was very excited.


    ¡°Let go of me, you jerk,¡± Yang Xinyi pushed hard.


    Not only did Ye Xiong not let go, but he also picked her up and ced her on the bed.


    Yang Xinyi panicked; she hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xiong to suddenly be so crazed, like he had lost all control.


    The Ye Xiong of the past, although shameless, and asionally took liberties with her, mostly kept it verbal and never got physical like he was now.


    Could he have drunk alcohol?


    There wasn¡¯t a hint of the smell of alcohol on him.<div>


    ¡°Ye Xiong, let go of me, don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing, stop it, don¡¯t!¡±


    Yang Xinyi fought desperately, but regrettably, Ye Xiong at this moment seemed to have lost all reason, and her resistance was futile.


    Tears slowly slid down from her tightly closed eyes.


    As a woman, Yang Xinyi had imagined countless times the man to whom she would surrender her first time, in what manner it would be taken, never once thinking it would be forcefully taken in such a nearly brutal way.


    And by a man she trusted deeply, no less.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, I hate you.¡±


    Yang Xinyi opened her eyes and red bitterly at this man about to enter her body, but when she saw Ye Xiong, she was startled.


    His eyes were as red as mes, radiating a demonic glow.


    On his face, blue veins sprawled, no, red veins, blue veins turning into streaks of red veins, flowing on his face like blood vessels.


    Her gaze once again fell on his body, finding it also covered in blood-red meridians, shockingly vivid.


    Ye Xiong at this moment looked unspeakably eerie, not seeming human; his eyes like that of a mercilessly vicious beast, like an ancient beast of immense power from a sci-fi movie.


    The sight of Ye Xiong like this made Yang Xinyi momentarily forget her fear.<div>

 Chapter 108: 0108 Anger_1

    Chapter 108: Anger_1


    ¡°`


    Something must have happened to him.


    Looking back on the time spent with Ye Xiong, although he seemed lecherous and petty on the surface, he always had his principles and never forced her to do anything against her will.


    If he really wanted to possess her, there were plenty of opportunities on the nights when her aunt and the others were here, when they shared a room while she was deep in sleep. Why wait until now?


    Subconsciously, she felt that something must have happened to Ye Xiong.


    She even suspected that Ye Xiong might not be aware of what he was doing.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, it¡¯s Xinyi.¡±


    ¡°You look so scary right now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While resisting, Yang Xinyi kept shouting, but Ye Xiong seemed not to hear her.


    Isn¡¯t this courting death?<div>


    With no other choice, she suddenly opened her mouth and bit down hard on Ye Xiong¡¯s chest.


    Howl!


    A roar akin to that of a wild beast erupted from Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth, and it was only then that Yang Xinyi noticed two long, white fangs in his mouth, making him look like a vampire from a movie world.


    What on earth is going on?


    Yang Xinyi realized her brain couldn¡¯t keep up.


    Just when she was about to resign herself to fate, Ye Xiong¡¯s movements stopped.


    He seemed to be contemting, suppressing something, and his facial expressions became very frightening.


    The blood in his eyes dimmed, the fangs slowly retracted, and the densework of veins on his body also receded, and before long, Ye Xiong had returned to his normal appearance.


    What the hell is going on?


    Suddenly, a bout of pain in his eyes, Ye Xiong jumped up and flew back to his room.


    After shutting the door, the pain came crashing in like a tidal wave, starting with his eyes, then his chest, and finally his whole body spasmed in agony.


    Ye Xiong bent his legs, clutched his chest, fell to the ground, and moaned in pain.


    The painsted a full ten minutes before it subsided, and by then, Ye Xiongy on the ground, drained of all strength.


    The scenes of viting Yang Xinyi shed vividly in his mind, scene by scene.


    He remembered everything he had done, but at the time, he waspletely unable to control his own actions.


    An hourter, Ye Xiong stood up, pushed open the door, and walked to the living room.


    He was like a zombie, expressionless.


    If the first disy of his genes had been apanied by illusions, then this time, he was utterly shattered of any delusions.


    Damn, he had almost raped Yang Xinyi.<div>


    When the gene was activated, he couldn¡¯t control his actions at all. Just a second slower in regaining rity, and he would havepletely destroyed Yang Xinyi.


    After grabbing a water cup from the coffee table and drinking several gulps, he finally copsed onto the sofa.


    The unknown world, the unknown realm, left him at a loss.


    If the second episode nearly led to him viting Yang Xinyi, what about a third episode? Would he end up killing her?<div>


    At this moment, light footsteps came from behind.


    Yang Xinyi had put on her nightgown and walked out of the room, sitting down across from him.


    Her face was like a peach blossom, indescribably charming.


    However, Ye Xiong had no desire to appreciate this beautiful scene at the moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what just happened.¡±


    Fortunately, no irreparable mistake had been made, otherwise, he could never face Yang Xinyi again.


    ¡°I agree to your request. Tomorrow we¡¯ll go to the registry office to file for divorce. I will move out of the vi early tomorrow morning.¡±


    Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t speak, but her gaze was fixed on him.


    She deliberately revealed her wless figure, wanting to see how Ye Xiong would react.


    However, she was disappointed. Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes now held no desire.


    This confirmed her suspicion; something must have happened to him earlier.


    She had never seen the unconcerned Ye Xiong with such an attitude before.


    ¡°Can you tell me what happened to you just now?¡± she asked.<div>


    How to exin?


    Could he tell her that he was a Gene Warrior and that his genes had acted up, leading to his attack on her?


    Such an exnation would hardly convince even himself.


    ¡°I can assure you that what happened just now will never happen again,¡± Ye Xiong could only say to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should exin?¡±


    Even if it were a lie, a fabrication, or an act, at least it would give Yang Xinyi a way to rationalize in her heart, to avoid harboring any resentment towards him.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s all my fault,¡± Ye Xiong didn¡¯t want to exin and stood up to go to his room.


    ¡°Tomorrow at eight o¡¯clock, we¡¯ll go to the registry office together.¡± No sooner had he said that than he closed the door.


    Yang Xinyi sat in the living room, motionless for a long time.


    Ye Xiong returned to his room but did not go to bed to sleep.


    If he were in the mood to sleep, that would be the day.


    He recalled how a few days ago when he wanted to transform, he tried everything except using the Gene Catalyst, but no matter what he tried, he couldn¡¯t do it, only to unintentionally transform again just now.


    It wasn¡¯t really a transformation, just the manifestation of the Gene Warrior¡¯s changes. Compared to Yan Li¡¯s transformation into a giant, he was far from it, but even so, it was enough to disturb him.<div>


    What triggers gene activation?


    Under what conditions can he transform?


    In his two gic episodes, he hadn¡¯t used the catalyst, but still, his body underwent gic changes.


    He repeatedlypared the simrities between the two transformations.


    Thest time was when Tang Ning was captured, this time believing Yang Xinyi had been captured.


    What wasmon between the two events?


    Afterparing them, Ye arrived at a final conclusion, summarized in a single word.


    Anger!


    Both episodes of anger resulted in gic awakening; this time, even exhibiting physical changes, revealing fangs like those of a wolf.


    It seemed that he had to be careful to control his emotions in the future and absolutely avoid impulsiveness.


    A sleepless night.


    ¡°`


    <div>

 Chapter 109: 109 Charm Orient_1

    Chapter 109: Charm Orient_1


    Early the next morning, Ye Xiong got up early, packed his bags, and prepared to have breakfast before going with Yang Xinyi to handle the divorce proceedings.


    As he went downstairs, he realized Yang Xinyi was nowhere to be found. Upon asking Auntie Zhang, he learned that she had left early in the car.


    Ye Xiong called Yang Xinyi and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to handle the divorce today? Why have you disappeared early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy today, I don¡¯t have time,¡± Yang Xinyi replied.


    ¡°What about tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free tomorrow either.¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow is also fine.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be free the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Xiong felt this sounded very familiar; it took him a while to remember that when Yang Xinyi brought up the divorce yesterday, he had used the same kind of excuses to brush it off. He didn¡¯t expect that in one day, the roles in their dialogue would be reversed.


    What was going on with Yang Xinyi not wanting to divorce him anymore?


    Was she not afraid ofst night¡¯s events recurring?<div>


    He really didn¡¯t understand what she was thinking.


    Feeling helpless, Ye Xiong hung up the phone and then called Phoenix.


    After what happenedst night, he had no choice but to seek help from Phoenix. With her knowledge, maybe she would know how to suppress the genes in his body; he did not want to be that unrecognizable monster again.


    The phone rang for a long time with no answer.


    An hourter, Phoenix returned the call.


    ¡°I was in an important meeting just now. What do you need me for?¡± Phoenix didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiong to call her proactively, which was somewhat surprising.


    ¡°What meeting?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Secret.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Source changing hands?¡±


    Ye Xiong had heard from Long Tianya about his uing departure and, given Phoenix¡¯s attitude, made such a guess.


    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Phoenix¡¯s question confirmed that Ye Xiong¡¯s guess was right.


    ¡°Who is taking over Dragon Source?¡±


    ¡°You know the person, Long Zaitian,¡± Phoenix answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s really him,¡± murmured Ye Xiong.


    In Huaxia, Long Zaitian was known as a war general, previously the second-inmand of Dragon Soul and a representative of the pro-war faction.


    Long Zaitian and Long Tianya, both from the Huaxia¡¯s Hulong n, hadpletely different styles.


    Long Tianya favored soft power, implementing conciliatory policies most of the time, and refraining from resorting to armed force unless absolutely necessary; Long Zaitian, on the other hand, was the very opposite. Deep down, he was a war machine, advocating strength over everything, and he took a very hard stance against all criminals.


    With Dragon Source falling into the hands of this war fanatic, it was likely that many people would be unlucky.


    However, Ye Xiong was no longer a part of Dragon Soul, so this was not his concern. What he was most worried about was how to suppress the gene mutation in his own body.<div>


    ¡°The genes in my body have started acting up. I¡¯m wondering if there is any way to suppress them?¡± Ye Xiong cut to the chase.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in Jiangnan City in two days. Let¡¯s talk when I get there,¡± Phoenix said.


    Hearing about the changes in Ye Xiong¡¯s body, Phoenix was very concerned.


    ¡°I have to remind you that Dragon Soul is now in the hands of Long Zaitian, and his style is different from the leader¡¯s. You must never tell anyone about the gene you carry in your body, lest you bring disaster upon yourself,¡±<div>


    ¡°What¡¯s Long Zaitian¡¯s attitude towards Gene Warriors?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Three words, ¡®kill without mercy¡¯!¡±


    ¡°This demon, what¡¯s the difference between him and those terrorist organizations that created the Gene Warriors,¡± Ye Xiong cursed.


    ¡°Today, our meeting was about how to deal with Gene Warriors. The new leader, Long Zaitian, has made his stance very clear, which is to sweep away all threats. If Dragon Soul finds out about your existence, they will definitely send someone to capture you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure theye but never return.¡±


    All day, Ye Xiong was in a daze, unsure of which path his future should take.


    As work was about to end, Wang Tong called him to go out for drinks.


    It had been a long time since Ye Xiong had gone out to a bar, so tonight was a good opportunity to rx his strained nerves.


    In the evening, Ye Xiong drove his old car to the Charm Orient Bar.


    Charm Orient was a rtively famous hotel in Jiangnan City, located on the city¡¯s bar street.


    Wang Tong had already booked a private room. Besides him, there were two other middle managers from the hotel, both men. One was named Su Liang, the security manager, and another was named Du Feiyu, the head of the sales department.


    ¡°President Ye has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Come over here and have a seat.¡±<div>


    When Ye Xiong approached, Su Liang and Du Feiyu both stood up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, there¡¯s no hierarchy when we¡¯re out having fun,¡± Ye Xiong gestured with his hand, telling them to sit down.


    Since they were out to have a good time, of course, they should enjoy themselves fully¡ªwhat¡¯s the point if they¡¯re constantly worried?


    ¡°Waiter, bring two dozen beers, two bottles of Moutai, two bottles of red wine, and two bottles of whiskey,¡± Ye Xiong waved at the waiter.


    ¡°Red wine, white liquor, foreign liquor, beer¡ªyou¡¯re ordering everything, Brother Xiong, are you nning to get drunk for three days?¡± Wang Tong eximed in surprise.


    ¡°We don¡¯t necessarily have to finish it all, just enjoy ourselves,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°Brother Xiong is really generous. In that case, I have no choice but to drink to your honor,¡± Du Feiyuughed heartily.


    He was the head of sales, and in a ce like a hotel, there weren¡¯t many leaders who couldn¡¯t drink a lot. Just by looking at Du Feiyu¡¯s protruding belly, it was obvious that he could hold his liquor.


    Understanding that Ye Xiong was generous, Du Feiyu recalled how Ye Xiong once walked into the hotel with a bag of money, handing out red bonuses to the employees, a story that spread throughout the hotel. Seeing how Ye Xiong was ordering drinks, he knew it would be on his tab tonight.


    In such a situation, all he needed to do was to amp up the atmosphere and cultivate a good rtionship with the hotel¡¯s second-inmand (who might very well be the top leader in the future)¡ªwhy worry about future prospects?


    The waitress who took the order knew she had met a big spender when she heard Ye Xiong¡¯s words, quicklying over and handing out four business cards with a professional smile on her face.


    ¡°Gentlemen, my name is Chacha. Here are my cards. Whenever you want toe and have fun, just give me a call, and I¡¯ll reserve the best private room for you,¡± the waitress said with a smile.


    Without even giving the card a nce, Du Feiyu took out his phone and made a call.<div>


    ¡°Hello, Manager Yang? President Ye is here tonight. You¡¯ve always wanted to meet him; hurry over,¡±


    After hanging up, Du Feiyu said to the waitress with a smile, ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re not quite at the level we¡¯re used to. When you reach Yang Yu¡¯s position,e and take care of us then!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you gentlemen know our Manager Yang. I¡¯ll take my leave first then,¡± said the beautiful waitress, showing no embarrassment. After all, having seen all sorts of life in these glitzy ces, she had long be numb to it.


    On the surface, she was smiling at Du Feiyu, but inside, she might have cursed his ancestors in eighteen generations.


    A momentter, the door of the private room opened, and a mature, beautiful woman dressed in a ck business suit walked in.


    As soon as she entered, the vision of everyone in the room brightened.

 Chapter 110: 0110: Yang Xiaoqiao_1

    Chapter 110: Yang Xiaoqiao_1


    The woman who entered was voluptuous and mature, exuding the essence of a seasoned woman.


    If one were to judge only by her rosy and delicate skin, she wouldn¡¯t seem older than twenty-five.


    However, considering her alluring and charming demeanor, she would probably be over thirty.


    Whichever the case, it was undeniable that the beauty in front of them was extremely attractive.


    ¡°Manager Yang has arrived. Come over here and let me introduce you¡ªthis is President Ye, whom you often talk about, this is Manager Wang, and this is Manager Su,¡± Du Feiyu said with augh, obviously quite familiar with her. ¡°This is Charm Orient¡¯s top hostess, Miss Yang Yu.¡±


    ¡°President Ye, Manager Wang, Manager Su, hello,¡± Yang Yu approached with a catlike stride, pouring a ss of beer for each of the four men and giggling, ¡°I¡¯d like to toast to you big bosses.¡±


    After a round of drinks, Yang Yu poured another ss for Ye Xiong.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to meet President Ye and didn¡¯t expect to have the opportunity tonight. It¡¯s such a fortune¡ªI toast to you,¡± Yang Yu said, her beautiful eyes filled with emotion as she offered Ye Xiong a drink.


    Her actions immediately stirred up somemotion.


    ¡°Manager Yang, do you have a thing for our President Ye?¡± Su Liangughed.


    ¡°Our Brother Xiong is like a firefly in the dark, shining wherever he goes. How could you, a mere Xiao Luoluo,pare with him?¡± Wang Tongughed.<div>


    ¡°Brother Xiong is in for some luck tonight. Yang Yu has never toasted a man by herself,¡± Du Feiyu said with an envious look on his face after finishing his remark.


    Ye Xiong took the drink and, seeing that Yang Yu was staring intently at him, smiled faintly and said, ¡°Manager Yang, I¡¯m just a minor hotel manager, you tter me.¡±


    ¡°President Ye, you¡¯re far too modest. Who in Jiangnan City doesn¡¯t know of your renown?¡± Yang Yu sat down beside him, her thighs casually brushing against his, teasing him.


    Ye Xiong had initially been quite interested in Yang Yu, but as she made herself so readily avable, his interest began to wane.


    Men, after all, are creatures with a cheaper nature.


    The easier a conquest seems, the less one tends to value it. If Yang Yu had been more aloof, he would have found it more challenging.


    ¡°Manager Yang, let¡¯s finish this drink and then you can go on with your work. The four of us brothers have some things to discuss,¡± Ye Xiong said after downing his drink.


    Disappointment showed in Yang Yu¡¯s eyes; she hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xiong to reject her.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb President Ye any further,¡± Yang Yu said, reluctantly leaving.


    As she walked away, Wang Tong couldn¡¯t help expressing his frustration: ¡°Brother Xiong, do you know how famous Yang Yu is at Charm Orient? Just ask Du Chengyu here. He¡¯s been squatting here every night for over a month. Apart from getting a bit more familiar with Yang Yu, he hasn¡¯t even held her hand. And you, you just brush off a gift that¡¯s handed to you on a silver tter.¡±


    ¡°President Ye, Yang Yu is not like other women. Isn¡¯t this a waste?¡± Du Chengyu said sourly.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to set me up, knowing full well I have a wife,¡± Ye Xiong said, patting Wang Tong. ¡°Xiao Mei is pregnant. Have you been feeling the itchtely? Do you want me to find you a PR?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just here to drink and behave. If Xiao Mei finds out, it¡¯ll be trouble,¡± Wang Tong waved his hands repeatedly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell and we don¡¯t tell, who¡¯s to know. Chengyu, have Manager Yang send over a few pretty girls to join us for a drink,¡± Ye Xiong ordered.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Du Chengyu immediately made a call, and shortly after, Yang Yu came over personally.


    ¡°I wonder what kind ofdy President Ye is looking for?¡± Yang Yu asked with a smile, her gaze unwillingly fixed on Ye Xiong, hoping he would change his mind.


    ¡°Are there different levels?¡±<div>


    ¡°If it¡¯s just for drinking, we havedies here who are there to apany drinking, and they are students from Jiangnan University. They have good looks and knowledge; they are quite good in every aspect, but there¡¯s a condition,¡± Yang Yu said, somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°What condition?¡±


    ¡°They only apany for drinks, not for the night.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t studied much, never been to a university, nor have I ever flirted with university students. Let me see what university students are like tonight!¡± Ye Xiong said to the other three, ¡°Pay attention to the image, just drink, don¡¯t mess around.¡±<div>


    ¡°Brother Xiong, whatever you say,¡± Du Chengyu said.


    Wang Tong and Su Liang also had no objections; all four were individuals of status and position, and naturally, they wouldn¡¯t embarrass themselves in front of a boss like Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go make arrangements.¡±


    Yang Yu left the private room and went to the lounge. She called the three most beautiful university students, inspected them from head to toe, and after making sure there were no issues, she let them go out.


    Yang Yu, who frequented ces of nightlife, was well aware of Ye Xiong¡¯s reputation.


    Jiangnan City is such a small ce that word gets around quickly on the street. Yang Yu knew that he was the most popr man recently, and it was because of him that Du Yuehua was able to revive the hotel that was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    For such a guest, she didn¡¯t know how much she wanted to get to know him. In the underworld, knowing one more person is like paving one more path; who knows, it might save her life in the future.


    ¡°Listen up, you three, serve them well and don¡¯t cause any trouble, or you¡¯re the only ones to me,¡± Yang Yu warned.


    ¡°Understood, Manager,¡± they replied.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Xiao Yuee yet?¡±Yang Yu checked the time and became anxious.


    ¡°Manager, Xiao Yue isn¡¯t feeling well; she can¡¯te,¡± one of the university students said.


    ¡°What should we do? There are four of them, and you three won¡¯t be enough,¡± Yang Yu said, trying toe up with a solution when suddenly someone appeared before her.


    The girl who came in was wearing jeans and a in white T-shirt.<div>


    Everything on her was from the street stalls.


    Despite this, as soon as she entered, she overshadowed the other three university students with her looks.


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Yang Xiaoqiao, the most famousmoner beauty from Jiangnan University? Didn¡¯t you say you hate these kinds of ces the most? Howe you¡¯re here tonight? You sure can put on an act!¡± said a university student with dyed red hair, sarcastically.


    Yang Xiaoqiao, as if she didn¡¯t see her, walked up to Yang Yu and said, ¡°My dad is having surgery in a few days, you promised to give me the money, but now I can¡¯t even get through to you on the phone. What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    Yang Yu¡¯s face immediately showed embarrassment, and she said to the girls with dyed hair, ¡°Ruan Fang, Zhang Jingjing, Xiao Yun, you three go to room 405 to apany the guests for drinks. Tell President Ye that I¡¯ll be over soon.¡±


    The university student with dyed yellow hair is named Ruan Fang, another tall and slim one is named Zhang Jingjing, and thest one wearing sses is called Xiao Yun.


    All three are university students with a certain level of attractiveness, taking advantage of the weekend to earn some extra money at the bar.


    All three have always had an issue with Yang Xiaoqiao because they feel that Yang Xiaoqiao looks down on them.


    After the three left, Yang Yu finally said, ¡°Xiao Qiao, how much money does your dad¡¯s surgery need?¡±

 Chapter 111 - 0111: 500,000_1

    Chapter 111: 500,000_1


    ¡°Still short of five hundred thousand.¡±


    Yang Yu sighed and said, ¡°Xiao Qiao, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but your aunt really has done all she can. You might think I¡¯m doing well now, but in reality, I don¡¯t have much to fall back on. That thirty thousand I gave for the surgeryst time was already a stretch for me.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t lie to me, aren¡¯t you being too stingy?¡± Xiao Qiao said, somewhat angrily.


    ¡°How can you speak like that, do you think your aunt doesn¡¯t want to give?¡±


    Seeing Yang Xiaoqiao speak about herself in such a way, Yang Yu grew angry and said, ¡°Your dad is my own brother, do you think I wouldn¡¯t help if I had the money? Your aunt is struggling, staying up all night to entertain clients, you have no idea how hard it is to make even a little bit of money. Do you think it¡¯s easy for me?¡±


    Xiao Qiao red straight at Yang Yu and gritted her teeth, ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. You make about thirty thousand a month here, and having worked for two or three years, you must have saved up at least five hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°You investigate me and still have no manners?¡± Yang Yu roared in fury, pointing at her nose and shouting, ¡°Who do you think you are? Even if I have five hundred thousand, it was earned with my sweat and blood. You think I should just hand it over because you said so, then what about me?¡±


    ¡°You could lend it to me, I will definitely find a way to pay you back,¡± Xiao Qiao insisted, biting her teeth.


    ¡°How will you pay it back? By selling dumplings during the day and setting up a street stall at night, making less than two hundred a day? Even if you don¡¯t eat or drink and save five thousand a month, how long will it take to pay off five hundred thousand? Eight years, ten years?¡±


    Xiao Qiao¡¯s face flushed red, but she had to admit that the other party was right.


    Even if it took ten years, it might not be enough to clear the debt. Her family was already deep in debt for her father¡¯s medical treatment.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, it¡¯s not that your aunt is heartless, but today¡¯s society is just too realistic,¡± Yang Yu¡¯s voice softened after her scolding.


    ¡°In today¡¯s world, without money, every step is difficult. You can have your virtue, but what good does that do you in the end? Without money, you are still looked down upon. If you have money, live a grand life, who will care what you did in the past?¡±


    ¡°What exactly will it take for you to lend me the money?¡± Xiao Qiao demanded.


    ¡°You know Young Master Kun really likes you; he knows you¡¯re a virgin and wants to spend five hundred thousand to buy your first time¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming, even if it kills me, I would never sell my body.¡± Xiao Qiao said resolutely.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I have nothing more to say, suit yourself!¡±


    Tears streamed down Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s face as she turned and walked away. She didn¡¯t want this detestable woman to see her in a moment of weakness.


    But apart from seeking her aunt, she really had no other options.


    Ye Xiong walked out of the private room, ready to take a trip to the restroom when he suddenly noticed a familiar figure passing by. On closer inspection, it was the modest beauty from the dumpling shop he had encountered before, Xiao Qiao.


    ¡°Huh, isn¡¯t that Miss Xiao Qiao?¡± Ye Xiong had a deep memory of this pretty and spirited young woman.


    Xiao Qiao nced up at him, her vision blurred by tears and at first, did not recognize him.


    Only after blinking a few times did she realize that it was the rich second generation who had flirted with her while eating dumplings in the store.


    A surge of revulsion rose within her, and she passed by him as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    Ye Xiong could clearly see tears in Xiao Qiao¡¯s eyes; those tear streaks pierced his heart like arrows.


    The tears of a beautiful woman were too deadly, especially for Ye Xiong, a sentimental young man. Oh, but he was a bit of a phnderer.


    He really wanted to know why such a strong, pretty young woman was crying.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Qiao, what a coincidence!¡± Ye Xiong chased after her.


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Just as Xiao Qiao was about to leave, an idea shed through her mind like lightning.


    She suddenly turned around and walked up to Ye Xiong, asking indifferently, ¡°Do you like me?¡±


    Caught off guard by her abrupt question, Ye Xiong almost didn¡¯t react, but eventually, he nodded.


    What man wouldn¡¯t like such a beautiful girl?


    ¡°Give me five hundred thousand, and I¡¯ll spend the night with you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiong was stunned.


    ¡°I said, if you¡¯re willing to pay five hundred thousand, I¡¯ll sleep with you for one night,¡± Xiao Qiao repeated mechanically, adding, ¡°Just to rify, I¡¯m still a virgin, guaranteed genuine.¡±


    Even with a quick mind like Ye Xiong¡¯s, it still took him a moment to respond.


    What on earth was she ying at?


    ¡°I do have five hundred thousand, but I just want to know the reason,¡± Ye Xiong wanted to know what made her make such a significant decision.


    ¡°You just need to tell me, are you willing or not?¡±


    Ye Xiong took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it over.


    ¡°There should be five hundred thousand in here, the PIN is 123456, take it.¡±


    Xiao Qiao dumbly held the bank card, not yeting to terms with the situation, when Ye Xiong had already pulled out his phone to dial her number, and the pleasant ringtone began to y.


    ¡°This is my number, call me whenever you¡¯re ready to keep your promise, and I¡¯ll expect the real deal. Remember, you said if you¡¯re not a virgin, I get a refund,¡± he said.


    After saying that, Ye Xiong left Xiao Qiao, who still hadn¡¯t snapped back to reality, and hurriedly walked away.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was trying to act cool, but rather that he was bursting for a pee.


    Xiao Qiao dumbly held the bank card and suddenly, a self-mocking smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    It wasughable, she had almost believed this guy¡¯s nonsense.


    A card with hundreds of thousands to be given away so casually?


    No matter how rich, you can¡¯t just spend money like that, right?


    Setting the PIN as 123456, could there be such a fool in the world, isn¡¯t that just a brain fart?


    In summary, Xiao Qiao felt certain she had encountered a scammer.


    She really wanted to throw the card into the trash, but there just happened to be an ATM below the bar, and it wasn¡¯t far to walk, just to check.


    Insert the card, enter the password.


    What surprised Xiao Qiao was that the password wasn¡¯t wrong.


    It must be a zero bnce?


    As Xiao Qiao was about to press the button to check the bnce, the string of numbers that popped up almost blinded her.


    Seven hundred and fifty-three thousand two hundred and five yuan!


    My god, that bastard didn¡¯t lie, there really was money in the card.


    It took Xiao Qiao a while toe back to her senses, and she hurriedly pulled out the card, looked left and right, and up and down, and seeing no one had noticed, she nervously slipped the card back into her pocket.


    Her pocket wasn¡¯t safe either, and in the end, she thought of a way to hide the card inside her underwear.


    This idiot, setting such a simple password, even a fool could crack it.


    She hailed a cab outside and Xiao Qiao¡¯s heart hung in suspension until she arrived home and tightly shut the door, only then did she let out a sigh of relief.


    Lying on the sofa, clutching the bank card tightly in her hand, tears unknowingly began to flow down her cheeks.


    In recent days, to raise funds for her father, she knew all too well how much she had struggled.


    Busy by day, busy by night, earning less than two hundred yuan a day.


    She knew it was like throwing a cup of water on a burning cart, but she had no choice.


    Because she felt if she didn¡¯t do something, she wouldn¡¯t be at peace.


    When borrowing from others, she faced the warmth and coldness of people. If they weren¡¯t unwilling, they had demands, some even proposing she sleep with them, and several wealthy men wanted to buy her first night, but she had refused them all.


    Because she didn¡¯t want her first time to be with someone who either had a big bellied or could be old enough to be her father.


    She could never have imagined that after such overwhelming difficulties, she would encounter Ye Xiong.


    Xiao Qiaoy on the sofa, thinking it over and over, and finally sent Ye Xiong a message.


    ¡°I keep my word, wait for my notice about the time.¡±


    Her first time with a guy like him was much better than with someone like Brother Kun.


    At least, he was handsome.

 Chapter 112 - 0112: That’s Enough, It Ends Here_1

    Chapter 112: That¡¯s Enough, It Ends Here_1


    Ye Xiong was constantly watching his phone¡¯s surveince feed, which showed the door of Yang Xinyi and Du Yuehua¡¯s room.


    He was really afraid that the Green-Eyed Monster would do something to either Yang Xinyi or Du Yuehua.


    But on second thought, he was just one person, the enemy was out in the open, and he was in the dark, unable to clone himself. If the Green-Eyed Monster truly wished to grab one of them to get back at him, there was no way he could stop it.


    Instead of being toyed with, better to let go.


    He wanted to see if the Green-Eyed Monster was actually not afraid of him and if they would end up in a fight to the death.


    Luckily, he gambled correctly, and the Green-Eyed Monster didn¡¯t appear the whole time.


    It seemed that he was still wary of him.


    As for the message from Xiao Qiao, he didn¡¯t even look at it.


    The four of them drank until one in the morning, and except for Ye Xiong, the other three were all slightly intoxicated.


    Wang Tong¡¯s phone was almost blown up by calls, so there was no other option but to call it a night.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, didn¡¯t you say that if it¡¯s past one in the morning, your wife won¡¯t let you go home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over and stay at my ce?¡± Wang Tong suggested.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drop you off on the way.¡±


    Back at the vi, everyone was asleep. Ye Xiong and Wang Tong tiptoed inside the house.


    Suddenly Xiao Mei walked over, grabbed Wang Tong¡¯s ear, and scolded, ¡°So you think you¡¯re something now, huh? unting the little money you¡¯ve made, you followed others to squander and drink, just watch how I¡¯ll deal with you when we get back to the room.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiong, save me!¡± Wang Tong cried out in pain.


    ¡°Not even the Heavenly King could save you.¡± Xiao Mei didn¡¯t regard Ye Xiong as an outsider, giving him a fierce re and snapping, ¡°What are you looking at? You¡¯re no good either.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mei, it wasn¡¯t me who brought Wang Tong out tonight. He wanted to go himself. He said that since you¡¯re pregnant, you can¡¯t be touched, and he was feeling frustrated, so he went out to let off some steam,¡± Ye Xiong exined.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, our friendship is over.¡± Wang Tong could never have imagined that Ye Xiong would kick him when he was down.


    Xiao Mei dragged Wang Tong into the room, and then horrific screams could be heard from inside.


    Ye Xiong chuckled bitterly, wondering if he should envy Wang Tong fornding himself such a fierce wife like Xiao Mei, or be jealous of him.


    After taking a bath, it was already past two in the morning.


    Ye Xiongy in bed and casually checked his phone, seeing four messages from Sister Hua, Yang Xinyi, Luo Weiwei, and Xiao Qiao.


    Sister Hua: Are you asleep? I miss you.


    Yang Xinyi: Are youing back tonight? Should I leave the door open for you?


    Luo Weiwei: Did He Mengji give you any trouble?


    And from Yang Xiaoqiao: I keep my word, I¡¯ll inform you of the time.


    Normally, these three women would hardly ever call him, and he would receive very few messages from them, but tonight, all of a sudden, they all sent messages, which surprised Ye Xiong.


    Was today some special day?


    After thinking for a while, he finally remembered.


    May, the first Sunday.


    Isn¡¯t it Mother¡¯s Day?


    These three women, could they possibly want him to give them a baby?


    He only entertained this thought in his mind.


    With Du Yuehua, it would be feasible; if he wanted, he could have a child with her.


    But for Yang Xinyi and Luo Weiwei, that was absolutely impossible. Both were traditional women to the core; they would not engage in a fling with him so easily.


    Seeing it was toote, Ye Xiong was toozy to reply to the three of them, not wanting to wake them up.


    On the other hand, it might be okay to chat with the newly met Xiao Qiao.


    Ye Xiong replied to Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s message.


    Unfortunately, Yang Xiaoqiao never responded.


    Ye Xiong waited for a few minutes, saw no reply, turned off the lights, and went to sleep.


    Just as he was dozing off, the door suddenly opened, and a figure quietly walked in.


    Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t fallen asleep. From the moment someone opened the door, he was awake.


    As a martial arts expert, he at least had that ability.


    From the silhouette in the darkness, he could tell that the person who came in was Wang Shu.


    Could it be that she still hadn¡¯t given up and was nning to harm him in some way?


    A murderous intent flourished in Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes.


    He had given Wang Shu chance after chance, even helped her be the PR manager of the hotel. In his view, he had been more than fair to her. If she still harbored intentions of harming him, he wouldn¡¯t mind taking her out.


    Ye Xiongy motionless in bed, pretending he hadn¡¯t noticed here in. He wanted to see what she was up to.


    Wang Shu stood in the middle of the room, as if deliberating and hesitating.


    A faint smell of alcohol drifted in the air, emanating from her.


    Ye Xiong remembered that the hotel¡¯s PR department had an event tonight, and as the department head, Wang Shu appeared to have gone out drinking with clients, seemingly very drunk.


    At that moment, something shocking happened.


    Wang Shu suddenly undid her belt, and her entire nightgown fell to the floor, leaving herpletely naked.


    The room was very dark, but the light from the streemps outside still made Wang Shu¡¯s perfect, slender body visible.


    As Wang Shu approached the bed and was about to crawl in, the room¡¯s lights suddenly turned on.


    Wang Shu got startled.


    Ye Xiong pushed her away and said coldly, ¡°Wang Shu, do you even know what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Wang Shu stood by the bed, shaking. Ever since Ye Xiong had reprimanded herst time, she felt an invisible pressure whenever she encountered him, almost unable to face him.


    But she thought to herself that this man might not be uninterested in her, so she lifted her head and said, ¡°I want you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk,¡± Ye Xiong said indifferently.


    ¡°I am drunk, but I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Having consumed alcohol, Wang Shu¡¯s courage seemed to have grown significantly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cling to you. Let¡¯s just say tonight is my way of repaying you, for looking after me. Without you, I, Wang Shu, would never have achieved what I have today.¡±


    Wang Shu pressed forward recklessly.


    Little did she know, Ye Xiong kicked her off the bed with one foot.


    Wang Shu got up and looked at him with a grievous gaze, not expecting that at such a moment, Ye Xiong still had the self-control to push her away.


    ¡°Why?¡± Wang Shu asked unwillingly.


    ¡°Go back now, and I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened just now,¡± Ye Xiong turned his face away, refusing to look at her body.


    He feared that if he continued looking, he would lose control and really have a rtionship with Wang Shu.


    Men are different from women; if a woman detests a man, she wouldn¡¯t consider having a rtionship with him. Not so with men; a woman¡¯s body is often more alluring to them than their character.


    ¡°Do you despise me for being dirty? I can tell you that my body is clean, and I¡¯ve thoroughly washed up just now,¡± Wang Shu said anxiously.


    She shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it. That just made Ye Xiong feel even more repulsed.


    Do you think you can entice me with that worn-out shoe of yours?


    ¡°Do you think a woman¡¯s body is clean just because it¡¯s disease-free?¡±


    In Ye Xiong¡¯s heart, it¡¯s the purity of the soul that makes a woman clean.


    For someone like Wang Shu, even if her body was clean and disease-free, she would still be diforting.

 Chapter 113: 0113: Shifting the Blame_1

    Chapter 113: Shifting the me_1


    ¡°If you really want to repay me, just work hard, achieve results, and contribute to thepany. That¡¯s the right way to do it, not by thinking of crooked schemes,¡± Ye Xiong criticized harshly.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out, or I¡¯ll really get angry,¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s face darkened.


    Wang Shu had no choice but to pick up the pajamas from the floor and leave the room reluctantly.


    After Wang Shu left, Ye Xiong remained agitated for a long time, consumed by lustful fire.


    Having been tempted by Wang Shu, to say he didn¡¯t want her would be a lie, but subconsciously, he felt he shouldn¡¯t have a rtionship with her.


    The next morning, Ye Xiong slept inte. By the time he woke up, everyone except the maid was gone from the house.


    ¡°The breakfast is keeping warm in the nest, I¡¯ll go fetch it for you,¡± seeing Ye Xionge downstairs, the maid hurried to get the breakfast.


    ¡°No need to bother, I can get it myself,¡± Ye Xiong hastily said.


    But the maid didn¡¯t give him a chance and soon brought over several breakfast items.


    There were buns, porridge, and meat, very hearty.<div>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you like to eat, so I prepared a bit of everything,¡± the maid said.


    Ye Xiong was not particr about food and ate whatever was avable.


    ¡°Maid, next time don¡¯t go to all this trouble for me. If you treat me like a VIP every time Ie, I¡¯ll be afraid to visit again,¡± he said.


    He fully understood the maid¡¯s feelings of gratitude, therefore felt she owed him something.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll prepare less next time,¡± the maid nodded repeatedly.


    After some small talk, Ye Xiong was getting ready to leave when suddenly he received a call from the hotel.


    ¡°President Ye, it¡¯s bad, there¡¯s trouble at the hotel.¡±


    About ten minutester, Ye Xiong returned to the hotel to find the security manager Su Liang hurrying over.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Ye Xiong.


    ¡°The police are going to seal off our hotel,¡± Su Liang exined the situation.


    As it turned out, several international guests had arrived at the hotel the previous night and rented rooms. This morning, the vice squad carried out a surprise inspection. They caught twelve men and women in the act in one of the Presidential Suites,prising six foreign guests and six local prostitutes. The police immediately took them in for questioning.


    ¡°Those prostitutes, how did they get into the club without being registered?¡± Ye Xiong demanded.


    ¡°The receptionist, Xiao Hong, was careless and didn¡¯t notice peopleing in; she didn¡¯t register them,¡± Su Liang replied.


    ¡°And the security staff, they didn¡¯t know anything about six unidentified women entering?¡± Ye Xiong roared in anger.


    ¡°Last night, only three security guards were on duty in the monitoring room. It seems they dozed off while watching the screens.¡±


    ¡°How are you managing your job as the head of security?¡± Ye Xiong bellowed furiously, pointing at Su Liang¡¯s nose and scolding, ¡°During the night shift, there should be at least five people working. Where did the other two go?¡±


    ¡°They had personal matters and took leave,¡± said Su Liang with his head down.


    Justst night, they had been drinking together and Su Liang thought President Ye might save him some face. Little did he know that Ye would not spare him at all and even cursed him in front of so many people.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you manage a shift swap? It seems thattely, all of you have grown toofortable without anypetition, bingcent, don¡¯t you think? Do you not have any sense of crisis?¡±<div>


    The surrounding employees, who had never imagined the usually affable President Ye could explode in such anger, were all scared into silence, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    ¡°What are you staring at? Get back to work,¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s face seethed.


    The employees scattered like smoke.


    Ye Xiong headed to Du Yuehua¡¯s office.<div>


    Inside the office at that moment, Du Yuehua was incessantly making phone calls, hoping to get some help. However, judging by her demeanor, she was clearly hitting a wall.


    Du Yuehua slumped onto the sofa in defeat.


    For those in the hotel business, nothing was more feared than being implicated in prostitution. Once the establishment was sealed off, the business would grind to a halt. The sealing off wouldn¡¯tst just a day or two but could go on for months.


    If the hotel was closed for two months for rectification, its business would bepletely lost.


    ¡°Sister Hua, any news?¡± Ye walked in and asked.


    Du Yuehua shook her head, ¡°I reached out to a few friends, but as soon as they heard it involved prostitution, they all steered clear. With the current crackdown on prostitution, they¡¯re afraid of getting burnt themselves.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s to be expected. Relying on others at this time is impossible; we can only rely on ourselves,¡± he said.


    ¡°This is clearly someone targeting our hotel. Ye Xiong, do you know who it might be?¡± Du Yuehua asked.


    Ye Xiong already had a suspicion in his mind.


    This move was ruthless, managing to put the hotel in a dangerous position without lifting a finger. Now with both witnesses and evidence present, who else could devise such a n, if not He Mengji, acimed as Huaxia¡¯s mastermind?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll handle this matter,¡± Ye Xiong reassured her.


    Sister Hua had unquestionable faith in Ye Xiong¡¯s abilities, hoping that, like thest poisoning incident, this too would pass without trouble.


    After consoling Du Yuehua, Ye Xiong called Luo Weiwei to inform her about the situation.<div>


    A momentter, Luo Weiwei called back, telling him that the statements of the six prostitutes were highly consistent. They imed they were escorts provided by the hotel, ready to attend to clients whenever needed, and that they had been doing it for over half a year.


    Keeping prostitutes my ass, if the hotel really had prostitutes, I would be the first to know. Would it be the turn of a few dead foreigners?


    Unfortunately, the police wouldn¡¯t buy his story.


    Unless the person framing them from behind the scenes was caught, there was no way to shake off the suspicion.


    It seemed it was time to have a talk with He Mengji.

 Chapter 114: 0114 Scheming Ghosts_1

    Chapter 114: Scheming Ghosts_1


    Ye Xiong drove towards the Fuhua Hotel, ready to rify whether it was He Mengji setting him up from behind.


    Passing by a florist, Ye Xiong got out of the car and bought a bouquet of flowers¡ªny-nine roses.


    After cing the roses in the back of the car, Ye Xiong headed to the Fuhua Hotel and waited for half an hour until He Mengji finally arrived, still followed by her ever-present bodyguard, Thirteen.


    This chick, she wouldn¡¯t be sleeping with this bodyguard with the simple mind and well-developed limbs, would she!


    When He Mengji got on the elevator, Ye Xiong then stood up, picked up the bouquet of roses, and followed her.


    ¡°Stop right there, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    At the office door, Thirteen stopped him, ring at him fiercely.


    ¡°Calm down, I¡¯m not here to fight, I¡¯vee to deliver flowers,¡± Ye Xiong lifted the roses in his hand.


    ¡°Delivering flowers?¡± Thirteen asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever even tried giving flowers to a woman?¡± Ye Xiong exaggerated his expression, staring at Thirteen and asked, ¡°Tell me, you¡¯re not still a virgin, are you!¡±


    ¡°Get lost, or don¡¯t me me for getting physical,¡± Thirteenmanded, face flushing.<div>


    Seeing how dutiful Thirteen was, Ye Xiong felt quite impressed.


    From the investigation into He Mengji¡¯s background, Ye Xiong also learned about Thirteen. He was He Mengji¡¯s top warrior, snatching her from the Reaper¡¯s hands countless times. One could say that without Thirteen, He Mengji would have died many times over.


    Loyal people are liked by everyone, and Ye Xiong was no exception.


    What hecked was loyal people beneath him; his former teammates had all died.


    ¡°I¡¯m just here to deliver flowers, nothing else. If you truly want me to state my purpose, then it¡¯s because I¡¯ve taken a liking to your Miss and intend to pursue her,¡± Ye Xiong said smilingly.


    ¡°Dream on, our Miss would never like a bastard like you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not something you can say for sure. Haven¡¯t you heard the saying ¡®women love a bad boy¡¯? Maybe your Miss likes guys like me,¡± Ye Xiong chuckled with a ¡®heh heh¡¯.


    Just as Thirteen was ready to make a move, Ye Xiong suddenly eximed as if he had discovered something profound, pointing at Thirteen¡¯s face.


    ¡°Your face is red, so flushed, turns out you like your Miss too.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense¡­ How could I possibly like the Miss, I¡­ ¡± Thirteen became so frustrated that his face turned beet-red and he was at a loss for words.


    Seizing the moment of his distraction, Ye Xiong stepped forward, pushed the door open, and entered.


    Thirteen realized he had been tricked and quickly followed inside, urgently saying, ¡°Miss, he¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Thirteen, stop,¡± He Mengji sat on the sofa and waved her hand.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°If he wanted to kill me, you wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him,¡± He Mengji said.


    Thirteen had no choice but to re fiercely at Ye Xiong and threatened, ¡°If you dare harm a hair on the Miss, I will kill you.¡±


    He Mengji sat on the sofa, dressed today in a white jumpsuit with ck edges, exuding the aura of an intelligent woman with well-groomed eyshes that made her eyes appearrger and more expressive.


    In terms of aura, He Mengji¡¯s was very simr to Yang Xinyi¡¯s, both emitting a coldness that kept people at bay.


    However, Yang Xinyi¡¯s coldness was more of the orthodox variety, making ordinary men feel inferior around her.<div>


    In contrast, He Mengji¡¯s aura was even more imposing than Yang Xinyi¡¯s because, in addition to being detached, she also carried a wicked air about her. Ordinary people facing her would feel not just inferior but frightened as well.


    She was a woman with a very unique temperament. If one had to describe her in words, she could only be summed up as a charmingly wicked and enchanting woman.


    ¡°Mr. Ye graces us with his presence. What advice do you have for me?¡±


    ¡°Miss Meng Ji, didn¡¯t you see the rose in my hand?¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong offered the flower and smiled, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve given flowers to a woman, and I don¡¯t know why, but the moment I saw Miss He, I felt an urge to give her flowers.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, you must have said that to quite a few people!¡± He Mengji giggled as she spoke, trembling like a quivering branch.


    This was the first time Ye Xiong had seen He Mengjiugh, and he discovered that herughter had a particrly enticing charm, like a poisonous flower, what was it called, a poppy.


    Well, knowing it was poison, Ye Xiong still lunged forward¡ªsomehow he managed without resorting to force, preferring instead to rely on his looks.


    ¡°Could you not call me Mr. Ye? It¡¯s too formal, sounds distant. From now on, I¡¯ll call you Meng Ji, and you can just call me Ah Xiong,¡± suggested Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Sure, Ah Xiong!¡± He Mengji chuckled again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been holding this rose for so long, it¡¯d be really awkward if you don¡¯t take it,¡± Ye Xiong said as he shook the rose in his hand.


    He Mengji stood up, walked over, took the flowers out of the vase, and inserted Ye Xiong¡¯s rose.


    The entire process feltpletely natural.


    If an outsider were watching, they would have definitely thought the two of them were a deeply involved couple. Little would they guess that both harbored their own cunning ns, honeyed lips but swords in their bellies.


    Ye Xiong walked to the couch and sprawled out, smiling, ¡°Meng Ji, actually, I came here today because there¡¯s something I want to ask you about.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    He Mengji kept a smile on her face, but she understood that the other party was about to state his purpose.<div>


    ¡°This morning, six women came out of nowhere and caused a ruckus at my hotel with a few foreign guests. They were caught red-handed by the police. Meng Ji, as you know, the police don¡¯t usually inspect hotels, so clearly someone has framed my hotel.¡±


    ¡°Do you suspect I had something to do with it?¡± asked He Mengji.


    ¡°Of course I trust you, Meng Ji, I consider you a friend. And I know you have a nickname abroad, the ¡®Huaxia Think Tank¡¯, so I came to see if, by any chance, you coulde up with a way to help our hotel through this crisis?¡±


    ¡°I am just a woman, how could I own such a grand title.¡±


    ¡°I sincerely hope you can find a solution. You know I¡¯m a ¡®rough¡¯ guy, good with ¡®rough¡¯ work, but I get a headache when ites to brain-straining matters,¡± said Ye Xiong, emphasizing the word ¡®rough¡¯ deliberately.


    ¡°You¡¯re probably not as simple as just a rough man, are you?¡±


    He Mengji giggled once more.


    ¡°Tell me the details again, I can¡¯t promise I¡¯ll be able to help you.¡±


    Ye Xiong ryed the details of the incident, after which He Mengji pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°There might be a way, but I cannot guarantee it will work.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Xiong asked eagerly.


    He Mengji did not rush to reveal it, instead, she changed the subject, ¡°About the deal we madest time, how far have you gotten with the investigation? Half of the time has already passed.¡±


    She was referring to the murder of He Haodong; she had given Ye Xiong half a month to uncover the truth. Unfortunately, over this half month, Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t looked into it at all.


    But he spected that He Haodong¡¯s death might be linked to Gene Warriors and those missing children.<div>


    ¡°Instead of sending me to investigate, you might want to start with your brother. If I¡¯m not mistaken, where he worked must have left some clues,¡± Ye Xiong advised.


    He Mengji gazed at him thoughtfully for a long time.


    Finally, she walked over to theputer, opened up a folder, twisted the screen towards Ye Xiong, pointed at the information disyed, and asked, ¡°Can you tell me what on earth this information is?¡±

 Chapter 115: 0115 Mysterious List_1

    Chapter 115: Mysterious List_1


    Ye Xiong nced at the list and immediately frowned.


    These names were clearly those of missing persons, some of whom he had rescued before.


    Judging by the number on the list, it was even greater than the number of children he had rescuedst time; he sensed that this was definitely a very important piece of information.


    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Ye Xiong asked seriously.


    He Mengji hadn¡¯t expected him to be so earnest. He seemed decisive and emanated an air of righteousness, one would think he was a senior police officer if they didn¡¯t know any better.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, just tell me what this is,¡± He Mengji said.


    ¡°Have you heard of the Huadu child abduction case? These names are those of the missing children. The police rescued a batchst time, look, this batch in red,¡± Ye Xiong pointed to the names in the middle of the list as he spoke.


    The document listed over a hundred children, marked in red, blue, and ck ink.


    If his guess was right, the names in blue were children who had already been transported away, those in red were the ones currently captured and not yet sent away, and the ck ink likely indicated the targets of the kidnappers.


    The significance of this document was self-evident.


    Ye Xiong quickly pulled out his phone, ready to take a photo of the list, but He Mengji turned off the screen to prevent him from doing so.<div>


    ¡°I want you to tell me the real truth,¡± He Mengji said coldly.


    ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll tell you. Your dear brother is one of the masterminds behind the child abduction case, and this document fully demonstrates that he is inextricably linked to this matter,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, my brother isn¡¯t like that; he may be lustful and vicious, but he¡¯s not socking in conscience,¡± He Mengji refused to believe it.


    ¡°Then how did this liste to be? Even the police don¡¯t know who the kidnappers¡¯ next target is, so how could your brother know?¡± Ye Xiong challenged.


    He Mengji slumped onto the sofa, her mind in turmoil.


    Dozens of children kidnapped¡ªit was a heinous crime. How could her brother possibly be involved in such a thing?


    He wasn¡¯t short of money or status, why would he push himself to a dead end?


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, he joined an organization, worked for them, and almost revealed their secrets before being killed by a sniper,¡± Ye Xiong recounted the incident.


    If she had been skeptical before, He Mengji was now somewhat convinced by Ye Xiong¡¯s words.


    ¡°Who killed him?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It might have to do with an assassin called Angel.¡±


    Last time, Ye Xiong nearly fell for Angel¡¯s tricks, butter on, he had the chance to tease her a bit.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said what I needed to say, now it¡¯s your turn to tell me what I should do,¡± Ye Xiong got back to business, the hotel issue still required his attention.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way but to make those women change their confession and find out who instructed them to frame our hotel,¡± He Mengji suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just that.¡±


    Damn, I didn¡¯t need to approach the Huaxia Think Tank for such advice; even a fool would know to do that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you ought to suggest something more substantial?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°This is a substantial suggestion.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong found this woman could sometimes be quite unreasonable.


    Fine!


    He conceded.


    ¡°I spent a few hundred bucks, bought a bunch of flowers, and even suggested helping you find the murderer, and this is all the advice you give me? It¡¯s not fair,¡± heined.<div>


    Ye Xiong opened theptop¡¯s screen and swiftly took several photos with a snap.


    Then he burst intoughter.


    It wasn¡¯t a wasted trip, after all. With these materials, the hotel¡¯s security is safeguarded.


    ¡°Meng Ji, thanks. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I¡¯m free,¡± Ye Xiong said, and then left,ughing heartily.


    After he had left, Thirteen, who had been silent all the while, couldn¡¯t hold back her criticism, ¡°He really is a madman. I have no idea what he¡¯sughing about.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s found a way to solve the hotel¡¯s problems. Of course, he¡¯s happy,¡± He Mengji replied.


    ¡°What way?¡± Thirteen asked curiously.


    The method that thedy had given to Ye Xiong was something even a fool could think of; it couldn¡¯t really be considered a method at all.


    If it were indeed a viable method, those six hostesses would have already been interrogated by now. Right now, they must be under someone¡¯s instruction, as their testimonies are strikingly consistent. With witness testimonies and material evidencebined, changing their statements would simply be impossible.


    ¡°This guy, even though he¡¯s always giggling and joking around, is definitely not a simple character. He just pretends to be foolish. I¡¯d rather not make an enemy of him if it isn¡¯t necessary,¡± He Mengji sighed.


    Brave men are not always dangerous, and wise men are not always to be feared, but the most terrifying are those who possess both courage and wisdom, yet disregard the rules.


    Clearly, Ye Xiong was such a person.


    ¡°Miss, I still can¡¯t figure out what exactly this guy ns to do to save his hotel,¡± Thirteen said, still very curious.<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s a term called ¡®taking a circuitous route to achieve one¡¯s goal.¡¯ Have you heard of it?¡±


    Thirteen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Leaving Fuhua Hotel, Ye Xiong drove straight to the police station and soon arrived at the entrance.


    Just as Du Yuehua had finished recording her statement, she looked worried. Seeing him was like seeing a lifeline, and she hurried over.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°The evidence is very conclusive now. Those six women insist that the hotel allowed it, and those six foreign guests are adamant that they contacted them through the hotel-arranged phone numbers. The charge of providing **** seems to have been confirmed,¡± Du Yuehua said with a bleak expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s all nonsense,¡± Ye Xiong cursed.


    ¡°Do you have a n?¡± Seeing the nonchnt smile on Ye Xiong¡¯s face, Du Yuehua felt a surge of hope.


    ¡°I do have a n, but whether it works is up to fate,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    He caressed her hair tenderly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t frown. Everything will be alright with me here. Wait for my good news.¡±


    With that, he went inside.


    In the police station, quite a few people knew Ye Xiong. As they saw him enter, none of them seemedpletely at ease.


    ¡°Oh, Xiao Zhao, good to see you.¡± Ye Xiong went over and patted Xiao Zhao on the shoulder.<div>


    Xiao Zhao was the same colleague who had gone with Luo Weiwei on a mission to rescue those childrenst time, and it seemed he had a pretty good rtionship with Luo Weiwei.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Xiao Zhao replied awkwardly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Weiwei?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s out on a mission. It seems like two more children have gone missing.¡±


    ¡°And your chief?¡±


    ¡°He went with her.¡±


    Ye Xiong walked over to Luo Weiwei¡¯s desk, took out his phone, noted down a few names, then made a call.


    ¡°Is there something you need? I¡¯m quite busy right now,¡± Luo Weiwei¡¯s anxious voice came through the phone, mixed with what sounded like a child¡¯s crying in the background. It seemed Luo Weiwei was involved in consoling the families of the kidnapped children.


    ¡°I just wanted to ask the names of the missing children. Are they Lu Xiaoqi, Zhang Dahai, or Gao Shengjie¡­¡±


    Upon hearing his voice, Luo Weiwei¡¯s face changed drastically on the other end of the line.


    ¡°If you want to know the kidnapper¡¯s next target,e back to the police station!¡±

 Chapter 116: 0116 Negotiation_1

    Chapter 116: Negotiation_1


    Half an hourter, Huang Weifu and Luo Weiwei rushed back to the police station, all flustered and out of breath.


    Ye Xiong was sitting in Luo Weiwei¡¯s office chair, legs crossed, snoring away in deep sleep.


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    Luo Weiwei grabbed a file folder and fiercely mmed it onto his head.


    ¡°Are you trying to knock me stupid so you can take care of me in your next life?¡± Ye Xiong leapt up and cursed.


    Luo Weiwei had no time for his nonsense and urgently demanded, ¡°Where did you get the list from? Who is the kidnapper¡¯s next target?¡±


    A barrage of questions came raining down on him.


    Ye Xiong shook his phone and said, ¡°The list is in my phone¡ªseventy toys in total, twenty-three have already been shipped out, thirty were saved by our famous detective Miss Luo Weiwei, and there are twenty-seven targets still being pursued.¡±


    Luo Weiwei hastily reached for his phone.


    Ye Xiong quickly withdrew his hand, pocketing the phone out of fear that Luo Weiwei would grab it, and hid it in his crotch. Only then did he smile at Police Chief Huang Weifu standing beside him.


    Huang Weifu, an old slick, knew Ye Xiong wanted something and said, ¡°What do you want? Just say it, and as long as it¡¯s within my power, I¡¯ll consider it.¡±<div>


    ¡°Chief, your yellow squad raided my hotel this morning, arrested six prostitutes and six clients, and shut down my hotel on the grounds of providing sexual services. Have you heard about this?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Hold on, let me check.¡± After saying that, Huang Weifu walked to one side and made a phone call.


    A short whileter, Huang Weifu returned, his expression somewhat grim.


    ¡°The vice squad says there was a report against your hotel. They caught them red-handed withplete evidence. This might not be so easy to deal with,¡± Huang Weifu said with a troubled look.


    ¡°You¡¯re the police chief, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°And the vice squad is under yourmand, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s under mymand, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But nothing. If there really were prostitution in my own hotel, wouldn¡¯t I know about it?¡± The previously rxed Ye Xiong suddenly rose in anger, stood up swiftly, and eximed, ¡°Just past six o¡¯clock, your vice squad wasn¡¯t even at work yet when they went to the hotel to make arrests. Usually, when we call the police, it takes forever for anyone to show up, but this time they were so eager. If there¡¯s no problem, that would be the real surprise.¡±


    ¡°Someone made a report, so naturally, we had to respond immediately,¡± Huang Weifu said, sounding embarrassed.


    ¡°I won¡¯t say much more, but no matter what you do, my hotel cannot be shut down, not even for a routine inspection. That¡¯s my condition. If that can¡¯t be met, then there¡¯s no point in discussing,¡± Ye Xiong stated bluntly.


    Huang Weifu was immediately put in a difficult position.


    Seeing this, Ye Xiong stood up abruptly and walked out without a word.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, stop right there,¡± Luo Weiwei had been holding back from speaking, but when she saw Ye Xiong start to leave, she quickly blocked his way.


    ¡°Do you have any idea how important the information in your hand is? It¡¯s about the safety of more than twenty children. With that list, we can prepare in advance and save countless lives. How can you just walk away from something so serious, do you even have a conscience?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that noble, just a small guy, and I live off the modest ie from that hotel,¡± Ye Xiong said with a cold-blooded demeanor, his attitude firm.


    ¡°Chief, tackling vice is a minor issue, but human lives are a major one!¡± Luo Weiwei had no choice but to turn back and plead with Huang Weifu.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, as a member of the public, if you have information and don¡¯t report it¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t give me that routine. Just tell me, can you do it or not?¡±<div>


    ¡°Not dealing with it at all, that¡¯s definitely not possible, but if it¡¯s just a warning, that can be done,¡± Huang Weifu gave in, feeling he had no other alternative.


    ¡°How you deal with it is your business, just make sure my hotel stays open. That¡¯s all I need,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°I promise you.¡±


    Seeing Huang Weifu agree, Ye Xiong finally handed over the list. When the entire list was printed out, Luo Weiwei was visibly thrilled.<div>


    ¡°Where did you get this information?¡± Luo Weiwei asked.


    ¡°I got it from He Mengji. After He Haodong died, He Mengji probably found it among his belongings.¡±


    ¡°So important a thing, and it¡¯s rted to He Haodong¡¯s reputation. Would He Mengji give it to you?¡± Luo Weiwei was a bit surprised.


    ¡°Bro¡¯s charm isn¡¯t something you¡¯re experiencing for the first time.¡±


    Luo Weiwei rolled her eyes at him and muttered, ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you aroundtely, you must have been off wooing He Mengji. What¡¯s the situation now, have you already tumbled in the sheets?¡±


    Ahem!


    Hearing her words, Huang Weifu, who was nearby, felt his face grow a bit red, and he couldn¡¯t help but cough as a reminder.


    Only then did Luo Weiwei remember that the Director was still around and gave Ye Xiong a harsh re.


    It was just lunchtime, and Ye Xiong was dragged out by Luo Weiwei under the pretense of discussing the case, to have lunch and be interrogated.


    As soon as he stepped out the door, Ye Xiong noticed Du Yuehua was still waiting for him and hurried over to him as he came out.


    ¡°How are things going?¡± Du Yuehua asked anxiously.


    ¡°The Chief has spoken, it should be fine now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±<div>


    In her excitement, Du Yuehua almost reached out for Ye Xiong¡¯s hand, but then she remembered Luo Weiwei beside them and quickly drew back, saying awkwardly, ¡°Weiwei, so you¡¯re here too!¡±


    ¡°So I do exist in your eyes. I thought the only person you saw was this jerk,¡± Luo Weiwei said unhappily.


    Herment made Du Yuehua¡¯s face turn even redder, and she smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Sister Hua, Weiwei is about to treat me to a meal. Would you like to join us?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Won¡¯t I be interrupting your important discussion?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no bloody important discussion. We¡¯re not going to 7 Days or Home Inn.¡±


    ¡°Who did you just say is treating to lunch?¡± Luo Weiwei said angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done you such a big favor, if you don¡¯t treat, should I?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll pay for this meal.¡± Du Yuehua quickly stepped in as she saw the two of them facing off again.


    The ce where they ate was a restaurant nearby the police station.


    Since Du Yuehua and Luo Weiwei had known each other for a while and were fairly familiar, there wasn¡¯t much awkwardness.


    ¡°Weiwei, I just heard at the door that you¡¯re going to be promoted to squad leader?¡± Du Yuehua suddenly asked.


    ¡°Just a regr promotion. Whether I can get it depends on the organization¡¯s decision,¡± Luo Weiwei replied.<div>


    ¡°Once you get on TV, things really do change,¡± Ye Xiong praised, smiling, ¡°Weiwei is probably going to be Huadu City¡¯s youngest criminal police squad leader ever. Such a big event, how can we not celebrate?¡±


    ¡°Not even one stroke of the eight characters has been drawn yet!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a done deal; it can¡¯t be escaped. Why wait for a time when today is as good as any? Tonight, you should treat us to drinks,¡± Ye Xiong suggested.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m like you, each of you being filthy rich,¡± Luo Weiwei scolded.


    ¡°Sister Hua owns a hotel, it¡¯d be hurtful to talk about money¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already nned to drink tonight anyway, celebrating that the hotel escaped misfortune. Weiwei, you shoulde over tonight too!¡± Du Yuehua suggested.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see how things go. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯lle by.¡±


    After the meal, the three of them walked out of the restaurant.


    ¡°Sister Hua, you go back to the hotel first. I still have some things to take care of,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°What things?¡± Du Yuehua asked.


    ¡°Just some minor matters. Don¡¯t worry about it, and get tonight¡¯s celebration ready!¡±


    Du Yuehua nodded and drove off, vaguely guessing that Ye Xiong might be going to settle the score with those who had set up the hotel.


    <div>

 Chapter 117: 0117 Too Excited_1

    Chapter 117: Too Excited_1


    ¡°Busty girl, are you going back to the police station or somewhere else?¡± Ye Xiong turned around and asked Luo Weiwei.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t dare to say that when Sister Hua was here,¡± Luo Weiwei said indignantly.


    Just now, when Du Yuehua was around, this guy was utterly serious. Now that she had just left, he was being vulgar again.


    ¡°I did it for your own good, afraid you would be embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°The one losing face is you, not me.¡±


    ¡°If I call you that, Sister Hua might think you have something to do with me. If she thinks you¡¯re stealing her man, you wouldn¡¯t be able to clear your name even if you jumped into the Yellow River,¡± Ye Xiong said with a giggle.


    Luo Weiwei was speechless; this guy¡¯s thoughts jumped too fast, and she could hardly keep up.


    But no matter how it jumped, it all came down to one word: lecherous.


    ¡°Sun Jian is an active duty police officer. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll start something you can¡¯t finish, so I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Luo Weiwei revealed her intention.


    ¡°We really are on the same wavelength. How did you know I was going to the anti-prostitution squad?¡± Du Yuehua wouldn¡¯t have known what Ye Xiong was up to.


    ¡°With your ass stuck out like that, I knew exactly what you were up to, shame on you,¡± Luo Weiwei rolled her eyes.<div>


    ¡°The traffic is pretty bad, shall we take your motorcycle?¡±


    Luo Weiwei pulled out the keys to her motorcycle and was about to toss them over when she suddenly remembered how she almost threw upst time she rode with him, so she decided to drive herself.


    ¡°I warn you, no funny business, or I swear I¡¯ll chop off your hands,¡± Luo Weiwei dered in advance.


    Ye Xiong fondly remembered the first time he rode on Luo Weiwei¡¯s motorcycle; back then, he practically felt up her entire body, and those moments were truly unforgettable!


    ¡°I told you a joke once, there was a reporter who asked a farmer from a remote mountain area what he thought about incest, and the old man said, ¡®They¡¯re too familiar; it¡¯s hard to get started.¡¯ That¡¯s exactly how I feel; we¡¯re so familiar, how could I bring myself to start anything?¡± Ye Xiong said seriously.


    Never straying from the topic of lechery, Luo Weiwei didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, so she put on her motorcycle helmet and got on.


    Ye Xiong sat behind her, and because the back seat of the motorcycle was inclined, he naturally leaned forward, instinctively pressing against Luo Weiwei¡¯s body.


    The motorcycle roared off, and on the way, Ye Xiong initially remained calm, but as he smelled the fragrance emanating from Luo Weiwei and saw the white skin on the nape of her neck, he started harboring less-than-pure thoughts.


    Luo Weiwei was dressed in casual wear tonight, with a white shirt on her upper body and leisure pants below, a rather loose outfit presumably for ease of movement.


    Since it was quite hot, she began to sweat not long after, and the ck outline of her bra became clearly visible.


    Seeing the strap on her back that was tightened into a deep groove, one could imagine the extent of its scale.


    If the strap was that tight on her back, didn¡¯t it hurt?


    As a friend, Ye Xiong decided to remind her.


    ¡°Weiwei, we¡¯re friends, right?¡±


    ¡°I suppose so!¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you listen to a sincere suggestion from a friend?¡± Ye Xiong continued to ask.


    ¡°About what?¡±


    Luo Weiwei asked upfront because this guy was too lecherous, and she was afraid he couldn¡¯t say anything decent.


    ¡°About your personal safety. If you don¡¯t heed the advice, it could cause you pain,¡± Ye Xiong said earnestly.<div>


    ¡°Are you telling me not to investigate this case?¡±


    Luo Weiwei was somewhat moved, although she had already made it clear to him before, but this time, his concern for her was genuine. She had to say, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, I won¡¯t back down.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about something else, I¡¯m talking about the strap of your bra,¡± Ye Xiong said with the calm, concerned, and serious tone of a doctor to a patient. ¡°Medical studies show that wearing a bra too tight can cause chest pain, shortness of breath, poor blood cirction, and in severe cases, may even lead to breast diseases. I suggest you use a bra one sizerger. You¡¯re wearing an E-cup now, right? As a good friend, I rmend you try an F-cup. That way, your breasts won¡¯t be wrapped up like a rice dumpling, which could affect the aesthetic¡­¡±


    Luo Weiwei had already known he was shameless, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be this shameless.<div>


    Using a serious tone to sexually harass someone, is there anything more shameless in the world than this?


    ¡°Do you see what¡¯s up ahead?¡± Luo Weiwei pointed ahead.


    ¡°A bridge, and a fewrge trucks.¡± Ye Xiong didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly asked this.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s better to drive off the bridge into the river and drown you, or to drive straight under the truck and squash you into minced meat?¡± Luo Weiwei imitated his serious way of speaking.


    ¡°To die with a great beauty like you, I¡¯d be satisfied. ¡®To perish under the peony flower is to be a ghost with ir¡¯,¡± Ye Xiong dered, resigned to his fate.


    Flirting while driving, they soon arrived at the West City Sub-bureau.


    The Anti-Vice Squad¡¯s headquarters was located at the West City Sub-bureau. Due to therge number of venues in this area, a specialized Anti-Vice Squad had been set up here.


    In the past, the Anti-Vice Squad was only responsible for the west side of the city. Due to their effective crackdown, they eventually took charge of all anti-vice operations in Jiangnan City.


    ¡°You go in yourself, I have a sensitive identity so it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t go in.¡±


    Luo Weiwei knew his capabilities; the entire police station was like a children¡¯s yground to him. Fearing he might cause trouble, she cautioned in advance, ¡°Remember, you must not use force, this is a police station, not Fuhua Hotel.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t paint me as some kind of thug. If I can solve problems with my face and mouth, I never resort to force. Wait here for my good news.¡±


    After Ye Xiong said this, he strode into the West City Sub-bureau.


    Just after walking in, a skinny police officer came over and asked in an unfriendly tone, ¡°What do you want?¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong wasn¡¯t encountering the attitude of the Xiahua Country police for the first time¡ªtypically soft on the inside but tough on the outside, extremely bureaucratic, he had grown used to it.


    ¡°Is Sun Jian around?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°What do you want with our squad leader?¡±


    ¡°I have something to discuss with him.¡±


    ¡°Make a report then, just tell me about it. Our squad leader isn¡¯t someone you can see whenever you want.¡± The skinny police officer pointed at the desk in front of him, speaking impatiently, ¡°Sit there and wait.¡±


    Being in unfamiliar territory, Ye Xiong epted the situation quietly and sat there waiting.


    But it was to no avail. Ten minutes passed and the skinny police officer had disappeared, paying him no attention whatsoever.


    Seeing a police officer nearby ying games on aputer, Ye Xiong approached and said, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m looking for Sun Jian. Do you know where he is?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± The officer didn¡¯t even give him a proper nce.


    ¡°Could you tell me his phone number? I¡¯d like to contact him.¡± Ye Xiong continued to ask in a gentle tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have it.¡± The officer kept ying his game.


    This is a police station.


    This is a police station.<div>


    Ye Xiong silently chanted to himself, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    Suddenly, he mmed his hand down on the tabletop. With immense force, the entire table broke into four pieces, and everything on it, including the monitor, ttered to the ground.


    Immediately, the ce was shocked into silence.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my apologies, got too excited there.¡±


    Ye Xiong remembered the big-chested girl¡¯s words and didn¡¯t forget this was a police station.


    ¡°I just want to ask, where is Sun Jian?¡± Ye Xiong asked gently.

 Chapter 118: 0118: The Fox Exploiting the Tiger’s Might_1

    Chapter 118: The Fox Exploiting the Tiger¡¯s Might_1


    The desk was made of solid wood, weighing over a hundred kilograms.


    It wasn¡¯t the kind of desk with four legs, but rather aputer desk with three sides flush to the ground.


    That kind of desk could easily seat ten or eight people without issue, but to p it down with a single palm, that indicated a serious problem¡ªa very big problem!


    What incredible strength it must require, and even having great strength might not suffice.


    The officer who was ying games turned pale with fright¡ªif that p hadnded on a person, it could shatter all their internal organs.


    This person was definitely no ordinary character.


    The police officers from the Xicheng sub-division were far less capable than those from the city police force. Apart from arresting johns and locking up prostitutes, they rarely encountered serious cases. Some had never fired a gun in their lifetimes and had never seen such a spectacle, all standing there dumbfounded without reacting¡ªeven forgetting that this was a police station, their own turf.


    ¡°Inside the office!¡± the policeman pointed instinctively.


    ¡°Thanks, pal, carry on with your game.¡±


    Ye Xiong smiled politely, then gestured apologetically to the scattered desk parts on the floor. ¡°Your desk seems a bit old, you should probably get a new one.¡±


    The officer almost cried¡ªit was brand new, bought justst month.<div>


    Approaching Sun Jian¡¯s office door, Ye Xiong knocked.


    ¡°Come in!¡± a gruff voice answered from inside.


    Ye Xiong pushed open the door and saw a middle-aged policeman in his thirties, face pocked and cratered like the surface of the moon, sitting on the couch ying with his phone¡¯s shake feature.


    Perhaps he¡¯d been shaking too long without any luck finding a girl, his face flushed with frustration.


    Upon seeing Ye Xiong enter, he nced up with a puzzled look and said impatiently, ¡°Who are you, and who let you in?¡±


    ¡°I am the general manager of Mingyang International Hotel,¡± Ye Xiong announced his identity.


    Hearing Ye Xiong¡¯s title, Sun Jian¡¯s face grew even more displeased.


    ¡°Your hotel won¡¯t be closed down, just a warning and a fine were issued, now get out!¡±


    Originally, the case at Mingyang International Hotel had been clear-cut with all the evidence and testimony in ce. Sun Jian had hoped to make an example of it, with the documentation and public announcements all prepared, even alerts had been sent to the press. He had thought this would be another high-profile moment for his anti-vice squad, but to his utter shock, a single phone call from the city bureau chief, Huang Weifu, was all it took to squash the matterpletely.


    All his preparations came to naught because of that call, fueling his anger.


    But there was nothing he could do; rank trumps all, and Huang Weifu, chief of the city bureau, was so high above him in rank that a flick of Huang¡¯s finger could end Sun Jian. He had no choice but toply.


    It was a shame to lose that bundle of money, nearly within grasp!


    Sun Jian was especially frustrated, yet for the life of him, he couldn¡¯t understand who had the clout to make Huang Weifu disregard organizational discipline and squash what had been an irond case.


    ¡°I¡¯m here not about that matter, but about something else.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Who tipped you off to raid Mingyang International Hotel?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s demeanor suddenly turned cold as he spoke.


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Sun Jian responded.


    Unfortunately for him, his evasive gaze did not escape Ye Xiong¡¯s observation.


    ¡°What did the informant give you?¡± Ye Xiong continued to inquire.<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, and I warn you, if there¡¯s nothing else, get out quickly. I¡¯m very busy and have no time for your nonsense.¡± Sun Jian walked to the door and shouted at the officers outside, ¡°Who let this shady character in? Throw him out immediately!¡±


    The more Sun Jian reacted like this, the more Ye Xiong sensed his guilt.


    Ye Xiong really wanted to beat him until even his own mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him, to see whether his body or his mouth was tougher.


    But remembering Luo Weiwei¡¯s request for him to hold back, he managed to restrain himself.<div>


    Two officers approached and softly called out to Ye Xiong from a distance, ¡°Sir, if there¡¯s nothing else, could you please kindly leave?¡±


    The officers¡¯ deferent attitude was so simr to Sun Jian¡¯s, it left him dumbfounded.


    When had these two be so polite, speaking as if they were talking to an ancestor?


    ¡°As a good citizen, I will certainly cooperate with the policerades. I¡¯ll leave right now.¡±


    After saying this, Ye Xiong indeed got up to leave. But as he passed by Sun Jian, he leaned in to whisper something into his ear.


    After hearing what he said, Sun Jian¡¯s face turned pale.


    The two officers, curious about the team leader¡¯s reaction, were eager to know what Ye Xiong had said to the captain.


    After Ye Xiong left, Sun Jian¡¯s gaze fell upon the two officers, and he asked, ¡°Why were you so polite to him just now?¡±


    ¡°Captain, you¡¯ll understand if you go outside and see for yourself.¡±


    ¡°That guy, I don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s human.¡±


    The two officers wore pained expressions.


    Sun Jian hurriedly walked out, only to see a solid wood desk in the office lying on the ground, shattered into pieces.


    ¡°Was this desk smashed by that guy?¡± Sun Jian¡¯s mouth formed an O shape.<div>


    ¡°Yes, he just pped it down with one hand, and the desk ended up like this,¡± replied the officer who was ying games.


    Sun Jian, recalling the words Ye Xiong had whispered in his ear, slumped to the ground weakly, and after a while, he hurried out.


    No sooner had Ye Xiong stepped out of the police station than Luo Weiwei hurried over and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t hit anyone, did you?¡±


    Ye Xiong, with a full head of ck lines, replied, ¡°Do I seem like that kind of violent man? Aside from being a bit rough in bed, I¡¯m usually very gentle.¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Luo Weiwei cursed and then asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know yet!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know? Didn¡¯t you go in to ask?¡±


    ¡°Just wait a bit longer.¡±


    At that moment, Sun Jian ran out from inside, calling loudly, ¡°Boss Ye, please wait.¡±


    When Sun Jian caught up with Ye Xiong and saw Luo Weiwei by his side, his face changed once again.


    Luo Weiwei, who had cracked the child abduction case and rescued more than thirty missing children, had be a celebrated name throughout Jiangnan City, featured on television, and now who in the police circles didn¡¯t know of her fame?


    Moreover, it was said that she would be promoted to head of the squadron.<div>


    Inparison to her uing position as head of the squadron, his own position seemed insignificant; she handled major cases, while he dealt with minor ones like arresting prostitutes and clients, a difference of heaven and earth.


    Besides, she had achieved this position so young, with a boundless future ahead, and it was very likely she could be his superior one day.


    Realizing this, Sun Jian felt even more unsettled.


    ¡°Officer Luo, you¡¯re here too?¡± Sun Jian hurriedly greeted Luo Wei.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not close to him,¡± Luo Wei dered in advance.


    Not close, yet standing so near, nobody would believe that.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that familiar with my Weiwei either, don¡¯t overthink it,¡± Ye Xiong said, and voluntarily stepped back two paces.


    Sun Jian, his head full of ck lines, thought, ¡°My Weiwei?¡± He had never met a man who could pose so much.


    Clearly powerful and influential, obviously tough to an extreme, yet still feigning refinement.


    Would it kill him not to show off?


    ¡°Boss Ye, I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault. Could you please spare me for the sake of my being Weiwei¡¯s colleague?¡± Sun Jian begged.


    ¡°Who asked you to investigate Mingyang International Hotel?¡± Ye Xiong said coldly.


    ¡°I was just following up on a report.¡±<div>


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the person who reported it, and what¡¯s their phone number? Surely, there must be a record, right?¡±


    ¡°These matters are confidential, Officer Luo knows that.¡±


    ¡°Well then, I wish you good health and a long life,¡± Ye Xiong said, then grabbed Luo Weiwei¡¯s hand, pretending to leave.


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched, and she red at him fiercely. This guy really knew how to bluff using someone else¡¯s power!


    Sun Jian was immediately anxious.

 Chapter 119: 0119 Grinding Teeth_1

    Chapter 119: Grinding Teeth_1


    ¡°Boss Ye, wait a moment.¡±


    Sun Jian hurried over and said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything, that¡¯s enough, right?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it was a mysterious person who called me to report the crime. I have his phone number, but I don¡¯t know who he is.¡±


    ¡°You dispatched the police to make arrests without confirming the caller¡¯s name and identity, and you got quite a payoff, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°He sent me a few hundred bucks.¡±


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s few hundred bucks, that¡¯s not even enough to cover a night¡¯s stay with a girl,¡± Ye Xiong pped him on the head.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, no hitting people,¡± warned Luo Weiwei.


    ¡°It was only a little over a thousand.¡± Sun Jian hurriedly stepped back, touching his head where he had been hit, without any hint of anger.


    ¡°Give me the phone number,¡± Ye Xiong demanded angrily.


    Sun Jian obediently left the number, then left sulkily.


    After Sun Jian left, Ye Xiong saw Luo Weiwei staring fiercely at him and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Why are you ring at me?¡±<div>


    ¡°Addicted to pulling, are you?¡±


    Only then did Ye Xiong realize that he still held Luo Weiwei¡¯s delicate little hand. He quickly let go, chuckling, ¡°Weiwei, thanks for the help, Tiger. You gave this fox a chance to show off.¡±


    Luo Weiwei rolled her eyes, thinking you think I want to, pretend to be a tiger so the fox can dominate. It¡¯s still better than you setting the police on fire.


    In her eyes, Ye Xiong was like a ticking time bomb, ready to explode any day.


    He took out his phone, entered the number he got from Sun Jian, and made the call.


    When he saw the name of the person associated with that number in his contacts, Ye Xiong¡¯s face instantly changed.


    The owner of the number was none other than He Mengji.


    Could it be that He Mengji was the one behind the conspiracy of this whole affair?


    ¡°Why did you think to call me?¡± came He Mengji¡¯s gentle voice from the other side.


    ¡°Miss Meng Ji, I thank you for your help, saving my hotel from disaster,¡± Ye Xiong said with a clenched jaw and a forced smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I also thank you for telling me who the murderer of my brother is.¡±


    Ye Xiong had no idea that on the other end of the phone, He Mengji was smiling with grinding teeth just like him.


    ¡°Next time I can be of use, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡±


    ¡°I will certainly grace you with my presence.¡±


    ¡°I wish you good luck.¡±


    ¡°I wish you safety.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Weiwei sighed and said, ¡°He Mengji is truly not a simple character; it looks like you¡¯re going to have trouble in the future.¡±


    ¡°If she wants to y, I¡¯ll y along,¡± Ye Xiong cursed.


    Fuhua Grand Hotel, CEO¡¯s office.<div>


    He Mengji¡¯s eyes were fixated on theputer screen in front of her, a video running that made her blood boil.


    The video was secretly filmed in a forest. It clearly captured the moment her brother¡¯s head was blown off by a gunshot from Ye Xiong, though it only showed his back. Still, He Mengji could vaguely tell that the man was Ye Xiong.


    ¡°I almost believed you, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person,¡± He Mengji ground her teeth with hatred, saying coldly, ¡°I will avenge this grudge no matter what.¡±


    In some dark, underground ce.<div>


    Angel stood in front of the Green-Eyed Monster, reporting, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve sent the video we took on-site to He Mengji anonymously. We went to great lengths to shoot that video; she¡¯ll definitely think it¡¯s real. Now, she must believe that the killer of her brother is Ye Xiong and will surely take her revenge on him.¡±


    ¡°As long as they fight each other, we have more time toplete our remaining tasks,¡± the Green-Eyed Monster said.


    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you just kill them and end it once and for all?¡± Angel asked with curiosity.


    ¡°Both of these individuals are no ordinary people, and even if we killed them, we would be greatly weakened. Instead of doing so, it¡¯s better to wait for them to fight each other. By then, we can reap the benefits like a fisherman.¡±


    ¡°Master is wise.¡±


    ¡°The higher-ups have already given us our final deadline, demanding that we capture all targets within a month. The toy list has been leaked, and now many of them are secretly protected by the police. We are under a lot of pressure. We cannot afford to fail on this mission; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know how to exin it to them.¡±


    ¡°Master, we will definitelyplete the mission on time.¡±


    That evening, Ye Xiong returned home, took a bath, and was preparing to go out when he happened to see Yang Xinyiing in from outside.


    ¡°Wife, why are you back so early tonight? Didn¡¯t you have to work overtime?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Yang Xinyi took a look at him. Noticing his sharp attire and neatlybed hair, she asked, ¡°All dressed up in your finery, where are you off to?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a party at the hotel, and I¡¯m going to attend it,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    ¡°Has the problem with your hotel been resolved?¡± Yang Xinyi curiously asked.<div>


    ¡°You know what your man is like, tough all over. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t handle,¡± Ye Xiong said while thrusting out his behind.


    ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯reing too?¡± Ye Xiong thought he had misheard.


    She had always detested his circle and didn¡¯t like going out with him because she didn¡¯t want others to know she was his wife. Why the sudden change of heart?


    ¡°Is that a problem? You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    Like it? No way. He would already have his hands full with Luo Weiwei and Sister Hua there. If his wife were to join them, it would be as chaotic as a three-sided battle.


    Women were born jealous creatures, and he was not that foolish.


    ¡°If my wife wishes to go, I am more than willing, only¡­ you know, bars and such ces are murky and chaotic with smoking, drinking, and foulnguage. A bunch of roughnecks, not all of them are as refined as your husband. I¡¯m afraid you might not be used to it,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll ruin your fun, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°What fun could I possibly have? If you want to go, then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Yang Xinyi went upstairs, and after a while, she came back down.<div>


    She wore a ck dress and ck high heels, standing tall and slender, exquisitely beautiful. She looked incredibly fashionable, even more stunning than the female models in fashion magazines.


    As she gracefully descended the stairs, she was so radiant, so captivating that one could not take their eyes off her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yang Xinyi said lightly as she walked up to him.


    Ye Xiong swallowed hard. Although he had seen Yang Xinyi in the nude several times, she was like an ice sculpture that one never tired of observing. Each time she appeared, she gave him an unparalleled shock.


    He reached over and took Yang Xinyi¡¯s hand.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s body jolted slightly. She thought of pulling away, but in the end, she let him lead her.


    The two of them walked out of the vi together, silent, heading toward the garage.


    Once they reached the garage, Ye Xiong reluctantly let go of her hand and said, ¡°Give me the keys.¡±


    Yang Xinyi handed over the Porsche keys.


    A luxury car, a beautiful woman¡ªwhat more could one ask for in life!


    Ye Xiong drove off, speeding away.


    All the way, Yang Xinyi remained silent, and so did Ye Xiong, each with their own thoughts.


    ¡°Wife, when we get there, how should I introduce you to my colleagues?¡± Ye Xiong asked.<div>

 Chapter 120: 0120: Beefsteak_1

    Chapter 120: Beefsteak_1


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb you. I just have a friend who happens to be at the Mingyang International Hotel tonight, and I¡¯m going to meet them for a bit,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    So that¡¯s how it is.


    Just as Ye Xiong had rxed, his heart suddenly tightened again.


    No, that¡¯s not right. If it¡¯s just to meet a friend, why did she dress up like this?


    In his memory, Ye Xiong had never seen Yang Xinyi dress up so beautifully to go out. Could it be she was going to meet a lover?


    As this thought took root in his mind, Ye Xiong suddenly felt a sourness in his heart.


    ¡°Meeting what friend?¡±


    ¡°A friend who just came back from abroad.¡±


    ¡°A foreigner?¡±


    ¡°From Huaxia.¡±


    ¡°A man or a woman?¡± Ye Xiong pressed on relentlessly.<div>


    Yang Xinyi red at him: ¡°Why do you need to know so clearly? Who I meet is none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Who says it¡¯s none of my business? You are my wife. Going behind my back to meet men is like putting a green hat on me, do you understand?¡± Ye Xiong said seriously.


    ¡°Have you ever treated me like your wife?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t going to mention it, but as soon as they got on this topic, Yang Xinyi became angry.


    ¡°You¡¯re out there living it up, womanizing, staying out all night, sleeping with other women. When have I ever interfered with you? Our marriage is a sham. We had an agreement when we got the license not to intrude on each other¡¯s lives, and that both of us are free to find our own partners. Why are you trying to control me now?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just worried you¡¯ll be taken advantage of. You¡¯re dressed up so beautifully, no man who sees you wouldn¡¯t have improper thoughts, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d run into those men with ulterior motives. You know how unreliable men are these days,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Is there any man more unreliable than you?¡±


    ¡°At the very least, I¡¯m safer.¡±


    ¡°The one who nearly raped me, you call that safe?¡± Yang Xinyi said with contempt.


    That sentence, like a needle, painfully pricked Ye Xiong¡¯s heart!


    It turns out words can hurt so deeply.


    ¡°Give me the keys,¡± Yang Xinyi held out her hand.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll drive you backter,¡± Ye Xiong quickly pocketed the keys.


    ¡°Yourpany is having a gathering; you¡¯re likely to getpletely drunk. How will you drive?¡± Yang Xinyi reached out her hand, angrily demanding, ¡°Hand them over quickly.¡±


    Ye Xiong wasn¡¯t that foolish and ced the keys in his trouser pocket.


    Yang Xinyi, too vexed to deal with him any longer, got out of the car and walked towards the hotel lobby.


    Once Ye Xiong parked the car, he hurriedly followed her. At that moment, his phone rang.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, why haven¡¯t you arrived yet? Everyone¡¯s waiting for you.¡± On the other side of the line, Wang Tong urged.


    No more crap. His wife was about to run off with someone else, and he was about to be metaphorically crowned with an enormous green hat. He was in no mood for drinks now.<div>


    ¡°You guys go ahead, I¡¯lle byter.¡± After saying that, Ye Xiong hung up the phone.


    Yang Xinyi passed through the banquet area and headed towards the western restaurant, finally stopping at a table.


    From a distance, Ye Xiong saw a man in a suit already seated there. When he saw Yang Xinyi approaching, he quickly stood up, went over to the opposite side, and readied the chair for her to sit down.


    An extremely gentlemanly demeanor!<div>


    ¡°The more a man ys the gentleman, the more evil his heart, the beast in human clothing.¡±


    Seeing the two of them chatting andughing together, Ye Xiong became even more unhappy, yet he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Yang Xinyi had made it clear just a moment ago: their marriage was fake. What right did he have to meddle in her personal life?


    Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes rolled around, and then he suddenly dashed off to the kitchen.


    ¡°Good day, President Ye.¡±


    ¡°Good day, President Ye.¡±


    With his hands behind his back, Ye Xiong walked into the kitchen with an air of official business, looking very much like a leader inspecting his territory.


    When the staff saw him, they all became scared and busied themselves with work, just like mice when they see a cat.


    ¡°Which table is this steak for?¡± Ye Xiong asked a waiter as he pointed.


    ¡°Table eighteen,¡± the waitress replied.


    Ye Xiong took over the order and had a look. Table eighteen had ordered two steaks, one vored with pepper, and the other with tomato.


    Having lived with Yang Xinyi for so long, Ye Xiong had never seen her eat spicy food, so he was sure that the spicy one must be for that lustful beast.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong took the spicy steak as if he were inspecting the food.


    The sous-chef, working on the steak, almost let the sweat on his forehead drip down.


    ¡°Hmm, not bad!¡±


    Ye Xiong nodded and casually sprinkled a dash of croton powder onto the steak unnoticed by anyone.


    ¡°Trying to seduce my wife, let¡¯s see if you don¡¯t get the shits.¡±


    He left the kitchen and sat down in a corner from where he could watch Yang Xinyi¡¯s table from afar.


    The man in the suit seemed to be around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, wearing sses, appeared meek and schrly on the outside, good-looking, and seemingly quite capable of conversation, as Yang Xinyi maintained a smile after listening to him.


    This was a recipe for being cuckolded!


    Back at home, Ye Xiong had never seen Yang Xinyi smile so happily.


    Finally, the steak was served.


    A sly smile appeared on Ye Xiong¡¯s lips; he was eager to see how the man in the suit would react when he found himself frantically needing a toilet without a moment¡¯s respite.


    He had it all nned out; when the man went to the restroom, even the toilet paper would¡¯ve been switched, leaving him high and dry.


    ¡°That¡¯ll teach you to flirt with a married woman.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong chuckled to himself, almost seeing the man in the suit¡¯s embarrassing moment unfold.


    In the next instant, he waspletely bbergasted.


    The pepper-vored steak wasn¡¯t ced in front of the man in the suit, but in front of Yang Xinyi.


    Could his luck be this bad?


    Seeing Yang Xinyi start to cut the steak and put it into her mouth, Ye Xiong hurriedly dashed out.


    ¡°Wife, what are you doing here?¡± Ye Xiong approached.


    Before Yang Xinyi could react, Ye Xiong had snatched the fork from her hand and asked with concern, ¡°How can you eat something so greasy? It¡¯s fattening and can lead to hyperlipidemia.¡±


    Yang Xinyi, sharp as ice, guessed that he had tampered with the steak and was a bit angry at the moment.


    The man in the suit, puzzled by the scene, asked, ¡°Xinyi, who is this man?¡±


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t speak but just took a piece of paper from his clothes,id it on the table, and said, ¡°You tell me, who am I?¡±


    The man in the suit nced at the paper and was stunned to see it was a photocopy of a marriage photo with their images on it.


    Yang Xinyi was speechless. Although this guy had even brought a copy of their marriage certificate, what was he trying to do?


    ¡°So Xinyi, you¡¯re already married,¡± the man in the suit said sourly.<div>


    ¡°Jing Feng, it¡¯s not like that. Let me exin,¡± Yang Xinyi stood up to rify, ¡°My rtionship with him isn¡¯t what you¡¯re imagining at all, we¡¯re not really married.¡±


    ¡°Indeed we¡¯re not truly married, it¡¯s just sharing a room, sleeping in the same bed, eating together every day, going to work together¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong, enough with your nonsense or I¡¯m going to lose it,¡± Yang Xinyi couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and stood up furiously.


    ¡°Xinyi, your husband seems to be in a bad mood. How about we meet up another time?¡± Jing Feng in the suit also stood up, ready to leave.


    ¡°No need, let¡¯s go somewhere else to eat,¡± Yang Xinyi said angrily, grabbing her purse next to her and turning back to Jing Feng, ¡°Come on, there¡¯s a good steakhouse by the river, and it¡¯s close to here.¡±


    Jing Feng nced at Yang Xinyi, then looked at Ye Xiong, seemingly contemting the rtionship between the two.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go there,¡± Jing Feng finally agreed.


    Although Yang Xinyi was already married, the allure of a married woman was not any less than that of a young girl, even more fascinating for Jing Feng.


    He wouldn¡¯t pass up an opportunity handed to him on a silver tter.


    Ye Xiong, seeing that smug look in Jing Feng¡¯s eyes, immediately became unsettled and quickly stood in their way.

 Chapter 121: 0121 Drinking Contest_1

    Chapter 121: Chapter 0121 Drinking Contest_1


    ¡°Ye Xiong, what exactly do you want? Aren¡¯t you being too selfish?¡± Yang Xinyi walked over, staring directly at him.


    It was the first time Ye Xiong had been stared at with such a gaze, and he instinctively stepped back a few steps, making way for her.


    Yang Xinyi grabbed Jing Feng¡¯s hand and walked past him, disappearing from sight in a moment.


    A sudden and inexplicable pain surged in his heart. Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth twitched with self-mockery before he headed towards the private room.


    She was right; he was indeed too selfish.


    On one hand, he couldn¡¯t let go of her, and on the other, he thought of Du Yuehua.


    To have both the fish and the bear¡¯s paw was not something this world would allow.


    After walking to a spot where Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t see her, Yang Xinyi quickly let go of Jing Feng¡¯s hand and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you aughing stock.¡±


    Clenching the residual warmth in his hand, Jing Feng said with jealousy, ¡°You said your marriage is a sham, but I doubt that¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°It is a fact.¡±


    ¡°It feels like you¡¯re a real married couple who just had a spat.¡±<div>


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Yang Xinyi brushed her hair from her forehead, took a deep breath, and then proposed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry he ruined the mood. How about we meet another time?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go to Jiangshui?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really not in the mood, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Though Jing Feng was quite disappointed, he understood the principle of ying the long game and offered, ¡°Then let me drive you home.¡±


    Yang Xinyi nodded; her car keys were with Ye Xiong, so she couldn¡¯t get back on her own.


    Meanwhile, Ye Xiong had entered the private room. Du Feiyu approached him, urgently saying, ¡°Brother Xiong,e quickly, we¡¯re losing face here.¡±


    Ye Xiong looked into the room and saw the diners clearly divided into two groups, men on one side and women on the other, all engrossed in a drinking contest.


    Several men had already fallen on their side, and though quite a few women were drunk as well, there were more women than men in the hotel, at least twice as many. So, in this contest, it was anyone¡¯s game.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this anymore, someone else take over,¡± a male employee covered his mouth and dashed towards the restroom.


    With a drink in hand, a victorious woman shouted, ¡°With that kind of tolerance, you shouldn¡¯t even step forward. Go y with your birds on the sidelines.¡±


    Instantly, a chorus of jeers arose from the women¡¯s side, shouting, ¡°Next, next¡­¡±


    After four or five calls, no man from their side dared to step forward.


    Ye Xiong was about to greet Du Yuehua when a group of male employees pushed and pulled him to the table.


    ¡°President Ye is here; now we¡¯ll see who gets killed.¡±


    ¡°President Ye, give it to them hard.¡±


    ¡°One to take down five of them, show them what you¡¯ve got.¡±


    These words were nothing if not blood-pumping.


    ¡°One against five is too few; you think President Ye is as weak as you? With his ability, he should take on at least seven at once.¡±


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t put it off any longer, or there would be no ce for him in this hotel in the future. So he looked at the pretty girl in front of him and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s your name, beautiful?¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m Xiao You.¡±


    ¡°Why not call yourself ¡®Porn Star¡¯ instead?¡± Ye Xiong smirked suggestively.


    ¡°Hey, President Ye, you¡¯re so naughty. I¡¯m a decent girl, not one of those¡­¡± Xiao You cooed.


    You im to be a decent girl, but that coquettish voice must have moaned through how many beds to produce such an enchanting sound.<div>


    ¡°Drinking beer is boring; if we¡¯re going to drink, let¡¯s drink something strong.¡±


    Ye Xiong waved to the bartender and whispered something into his ear. The bartender nodded and left, returning shortly after with a tray of colorful cocktails that looked very eye-catching.


    ¡°President Ye, you¡¯re trying to kill us!¡±


    ¡°Drinking this, won¡¯t we be drunk for three days?¡±


    Having be quite knowledgeable about alcohol these days, they knew that the punch of these drinks was more than the average person could handle.


    The women, who had been quite boisterous just a short while ago, fell silent upon seeing the drinks, as not one of them felt confident they could handle two rounds.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, got cold feet?¡± Ye Xiong picked up a Three-Color me and downed it in one gulp, feeling a burning sensation that spread from his throat to his belly, slicing through him like a knife.


    ¡°Whoever gets drunk tonight doesn¡¯t have toe to work tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Xiong picked up the second blue drink and shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t say I, a big man, am bullying you women, you drink one, I¡¯ll drink two.¡±


    After saying that, he downed the second cocktail in one go.


    The alcohol burned fiercely once it hit his stomach.


    On the sofa nearby, Du Yuehua was chatting with a few girls who weren¡¯t drinking. Seeing Ye Xiong like this, her brows immediately furrowed.


    ¡°Sister Hua, this guy is a bit off!¡± Xiao Mei said from beside her.<div>


    ¡°This isn¡¯t just drinking; he¡¯s clearly drowning his sorrows.¡±


    Du Yuehua couldn¡¯t stand by and was about to go over and persuade him when Xiao Mei stopped her, saying, ¡°When a man is drinking, his emotions are pretty unstable. If you go up and talk to him now, he might feel like he¡¯s losing face. He could even lose his temper.¡±


    ¡°So, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Let him drink. Once he¡¯s drunk, he¡¯ll behave himself. This hotel has plenty of rooms; we can just drag him up like a dead pig when it¡¯s time.¡±


    Du Yuehua, who was used to seeing the ways of the world, sighed and didn¡¯t stop her anymore.


    Yet, seeing Ye Xiong like this, her heart ached repeatedly.


    She had never seen Ye Xiong indulge himself to this extent before.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s tolerance for alcohol was no joke. In no time, five girls had been drunk under the table.


    Those girls could handle at most two drinks, some even only one, they were certainly no match.


    On the men¡¯s side, there was an immediate uproar of cries; they had been suppressed before and now with Ye Xiong stepping up, they could finally hold their heads high.


    Even Ye Xiong, with his impressive drinking abilities, felt overwhelmed after seven or eight drinks. He stood up and said, ¡°Someone else take over; I need to rest for a bit.¡±


    Drinking was all about the atmosphere, and once it kicked in, the scene couldn¡¯t be controlled. A guy who had caught his breath took his ce and the battle continued.


    Ye Xiong staggered over and sat down beside Du Yuehua.<div>


    The girl sitting beside them, with good sense, left, providing a little private space for the two of them.


    Their rtionship was an unspoken truth in the hearts of those at the hotel.


    ¡°Do you have to drink like that?¡± Du Yuehua scolded, full of concern.


    She stood up, prepared a cup of sobering tea, and personally fed it to him, before saying, ¡°You need to take care of your body, or you¡¯re going to suffer when you¡¯re old.¡±


    A mature woman was different, the words were so warm and affectionate.


    Ye Xiong was moved.


    With Du Yuehua, he felt like she was the most important woman in his life.


    She was stable, knew her own heart, and also knew how to take care of herself.


    Being with her, Ye Xiong felt a profound sense of security.


    And what about Yang Xinyi?


    Whenever he was with her, it seemed that they argued more often than not.


    Perhaps, he was too greedy; having a good woman like Sister Hua by his side, yet his heart still wandered to other women. Yang Xinyi was right; he really was too greedy.


    His head felt dizzy and heavy; Ye Xiongy on the sofa, thinking over many things.<div>


    Eventually, he sighed, thinking it was time to let go.


    To release Yang Xinyi would be better for her, for himself, and for Sister Hua.


    Because Ye Xiong had previously knocked out five women, the men were now prevailing, defeating the women mercilessly. No one dared to step forward.


    ¡°Come on, does no one dare to take this on?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you call us birdless men? Now it¡¯s your turn to be nestless!¡±


    ¡°Got the guts toe up?¡±


    ¡°If they dare toe up, that means they¡¯ve got no balls, the women can only be understood by us men.¡±


    A bunch of guys burst into heartyughter, their lewdments non-stop.


    On the women¡¯s side, they were immediately suppressed but not a single person dared toe forward.


    Just then, a woman gracefully approached the table.


    Her appearance immediately detonated the whole room.

 Chapter 122: 0122: Ye Xiong vs Luo Weiwei_1

    Chapter 122: Chapter 0122: Ye Xiong vs Luo Weiwei_1


    The woman was dressed in a ck, sparkly, belly-revealing miniskirt with a deep V-neckline, looking incredibly seductive!


    Despite being such a beautiful girl, she wore not a bit of makeup on her face, pure natural beauty!


    What was most attractive was the wild beauty she exuded, like a gorgeous female leopard.


    Ye Xiong had dealt with Luo Weiwei often, but he had never seen her so provocative, and suddenly he found it hard to take his eyes off her.


    ¡°Which department is this chick from? She¡¯s smoking hot,¡± Du Feiyu¡¯s eyes gleamed with a wolf-like intensity.


    ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never seen her before? Could she be new to the hotel?¡±


    ¡°Nobody betterpete with me; whoever dares to fight me for her, I¡¯ll go all out.¡±


    A bunch of drunken men suddenly turned into beasts, as if they couldn¡¯t wait to pounce on Luo Weiwei and take her then and there.


    On the nearby sofa, Du Yuehua had a headacheing on. She hadn¡¯t expected Luo Weiwei to actuallye, let alone in such a wildly sexy outfit. Wasn¡¯t this stirring up a ho¡¯s nest?


    ¡°Who says women don¡¯t have the guts? Haven¡¯t you ever heard of the term ¡®in vitro fertilization¡¯? Without you stinking men, we women can still give birth and bring up children,¡± Luo Weiwei suddenly spoke, immediately setting off a ripple through the crowd.


    ¡°Then please tell us, where does the stuff in the test tubee from?¡±<div>


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it from us men?¡±


    ¡°For all we know, it could be Xia Fei¡¯s contribution; the kid donated some time ago and even earned some drinking money.¡±


    A group of men burst into raucousughter.


    ¡°Madness,plete madness,¡± Du Yuehua was at a loss for words.


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s gaze locked onto the two men who had just spoken, pointing sharply, ¡°You two are so brave, aren¡¯t you? Get up here, now.¡±


    Two men were called out. If they didn¡¯t stand up, they¡¯d be disgraced, so they walked up to the bar table.


    Without a word, Luo Weiwei picked up a cocktail on the table and downed it in one go. She didn¡¯t stop at one but kept theming, consuming four sses in a short moment. Her ferocity stunned everyone into shouts of awe.


    ¡°Two sses each, down them. Anyone who can¡¯t isn¡¯t a man,¡± Luo Weiwei wiped the corner of her mouth and sneered.


    With no choice, the two men took up the challenge and after downing two sses each, they clutched their mouths and rushed to the washroom, bickering to get there first.


    ¡°Who else has got the guts?¡± Luo Weiwei shouted.


    Two more men stepped up, and they, too, were brought down by Luo Weiwei¡¯s drinking.


    Just as Ye Xiong was about to leave, Du Yuehua grabbed his hand and said, ¡°You can go out and try, see if you don¡¯t get drunk to death.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just a woman; if I can¡¯t outdrink her, am I still a man?¡± Ye Xiong patted his chest confidently.


    ¡°Weiwei is immune to alcohol; for her, drinking is like drinking in water. Do you know how I met her? It was at a bar table. That time, she, a lone woman, knocked over a dozen big men.¡±


    Hearing that she was one of those people with a rare immunity to alcohol, one in a million, he couldn¡¯t believe he had encountered her.


    Ye Xiongpletely deted, realizing that challenging her to a drinking duel was simply courting death.


    ¡°Sister Hua, I¡¯m going to take off now, I¡¯ll call youter,¡± he said.


    Bending over, Ye Xiong sneaked toward the door; he was almost there when suddenly a thunderous shout rang out.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, stop right there!¡±<div>


    Luo Weiwei stood up abruptly, hand on her hip, the other pointingmandingly, exuding the presence of a female general as she ordered, ¡°Sisters, help me catch him.¡±


    A group of waitresses followed her pointing finger, quickly spotting Ye Xiong trying to make a sneaky exit, and surged toward him en masse.


    ¡°Grab him, don¡¯t let him escape!¡±


    ¡°Thinking of sneaking off? No way.¡±<div>


    Under the leadership of bandit chief Luo Weiwei, a gang of female thugs swiftly surrounded Ye Xiong.


    ¡°I¡¯m not escaping; I was just going to the washroom,¡± Ye Xiong quickly exined.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a washroom inside the private room?¡±


    ¡°Who goes to the washroom all sly and secretive like that?¡±


    ¡°You clearly just want to run away.¡±


    ¡°You grab the arms, I grab the legs¡­¡±


    A group of female bandits immediately lifted Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Hey hey, who¡¯s that, don¡¯t grab my third leg, be careful it doesn¡¯t break.¡± Ye Xiong started shouting.


    The more he spoke, the more these drunk women kept trying to grab his third leg, scaring him into tightly covering up to evade the fate of losing his sexual blessings for the lower half of his body.


    Pressing Ye Xiong onto the drinking table, a gang of female bandits surrounded him tightly, not letting him escape.


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s face was flushed red, the alcohol making her particrly appealing. That face, those lips, those captivating eyes, had a unique vor, like a juicy peach, looking especially soul-stirring.


    ¡°What, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Luo Weiwei winked at him, licked the corner of her mouth, and Ye Xiong felt his hormones skyrocket.


    It must be his eyes ying tricks on him!<div>


    When did the motherly Luo Weiwei ever exhibit such seductive behavior?


    ¡°Weiwei, we know each other so well, isn¡¯t it better to point the guns outwards, why are we fighting amongst ourselves?¡±


    Ye Xiong sat down next to Luo Weiwei and belted out loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll partner with Weiwei, the two of us versus all of you,e on!¡±


    After saying this, he even struck a melodramatic pose, as if he were resigned to his fate.


    ¡°Get lost, who wants to be in the same group with you? If you¡¯re scared, just holler ¡®Mom¡¯ three times, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I want to suckle.¡± Ye Xiong cried out in a childlike voice.


    Boom!


    The whole ce burst intoughter.


    ¡°Are you even a man? If you are a man, then take me on in a drinking match.¡±


    A drinking match to the death with her was a definite path to destruction, but withoutpeting, he couldn¡¯t maintain his dignity.


    Ye Xiong thought for a moment, and then an idea shed through his mind: ¡°I¡¯llpete with you, but only with beer, not cocktails. Do you know how expensive these cocktails are? You¡¯ve already downed several thousand just now.¡±


    Luo Weiwei was well aware of Ye Xiong¡¯s personality, with his drinking capacity, beers couldn¡¯t possibly make him drunk. Even if she felt bloated, she couldn¡¯t outdrink him.


    At that moment, Luo Weiwei suddenly gestured for him toe closer.<div>


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Xiong leaned in closer.


    Because he leaned in, he could see the round and full half-moon through her neckline, who would not do so?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me whether I liked 7 Days Inn or Home Inn more? I¡¯ll give you my answer now. Actually, I like neither. I like being under the sky, under the moon, amidst the mountains and fields, feeling the breeze, listening to the sound of night birds, lying on the grass¡­ do you understand?¡± Luo Weiwei gazed at him intently.


    If he didn¡¯t understand even this, Ye Xiong had lived his life in vain.


    She had said so much nonsense, but it all summed up to two words: field battle.


    There probably isn¡¯t a man in the world who wouldn¡¯t like those two words.


    ¡°As long as you drink all the liquor left on this table with me, we¡¯ll go for a spin outside.¡±


    Being teased by her in such a manner, Ye Xiong felt itchy all over as if millions of ants were crawling on his skin.


    There were about twenty sses of spirits left on the table, which would be about ten each if split half and half. With a bit of struggle, he should still be able to gulp them down.


    For the sexual bliss of his lower half, Ye Xiong pped the table and got fired up, ¡°Drink then we¡¯ll drink! You think I¡¯m afraid of you, I¡¯m not going home sober tonight!¡±


    Immediately, it was his ss next, her ss next, and the two started a drinking battle.


    The others watched with faces turning pale ¨C continuing like this, would they even survive?


    As Ye Xiong drank, he kept watching Luo Weiwei, noticing her face bing redder and her eyes getting more zed.<div>


    It seemed she was notpletely immune to alcohol after all, only much stronger than the average person.


    If they continued drinking, she would get drunk too.


    Field battle, ah, field battle, Ye Xiong indulged in unlimited conjectures.

 Chapter 123: 0123 The Legendary _1

    Chapter 123: Chapter 0123 The Legendary _1


    By the tenth drink, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t even know how he managed to swallow it, he just felt dizzy and strained, and then he copsed onto the sofa.


    He had no idea when the gathering dispersed, nor who carried him into the room, but by the time Ye Xiong woke up, it was already around four or five in the morning.


    A big loss indeed, this time he had paid both in personal and professional terms, never expecting to falter at such a critical moment.


    Ye Xiong got up and had a drink of water, the alcohol slowly dissipated, and his consciousness became much clearer.


    He took out his phone, checked the time, and saw it was already past four in the morning.


    Recalling Yang Xinyi¡¯s words before she left, Ye Xiong felt a bit ufortable and decided he would go with Yang Xinyi to get the divorce certificate at dawn. As for his sister-inw¡¯s banquet in a few days, he would just manage to attend then; after all, the two were used to acting out their roles.


    After sobering up, tossing and turning, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard he tried, with his mind full of various thoughts.


    He considered calling Du Yuehua but was afraid of disturbing her, and after much thought, his mind finally settled on Luo Weiwei.


    ¡°What about the promise of the night sky, under the moon, amidst the wild?¡± Ye Xiong sent a WeChat message.


    Expecting Luo Weiwei not to be there, to his surprise, she replied after a moment with a few words, ¡°at the hotel entrance.¡±


    What did she mean by that¡ªdid she really want them to go to the night sky, under the moon, in the wilderness, on the grass?<div>


    The very thought excited Ye Xiong, who tumbled and stumbled to the hotel entrance.


    The security guard at the gate found it strange to see hime out so early in the morning but still respectfully called out, ¡°President Ye.¡±


    Ye Xiong nodded and squatted at the entrance to wait, but after ten minutes, there wasn¡¯t a ghost¡¯s shadow.


    ¡°Damn, fooled by that wench again.¡±


    Just as he was about to go back to sleep, suddenly a sound of a vehicle approached from far away, and a motorcycle darted right in front of him in an instant.


    On the bike, Luo Wei, wearing a helmet, said with a heroic bearing, ¡°Get on.¡±


    ¡°If you feel happy, you p your hands, if you feel happy, you stand tall¡­¡± Ye Xiong was so excited he almost hummed the song, and he hopped on.


    Luo Weiwei revved up the engine, and the bike shot forward.


    One hundred ten, one hundred twenty, one hundred thirty.


    When the bike reached one hundred forty, Ye Xiong felt the cold wind of early morning on his face like a knife cutting into it.


    He got a bit unsettled by this.


    This woman,pletely mad, driving at such a speed¡ªif something went wrong, it would be a matter of two lives lost.


    However, Ye Xiong was not afraid; instead, he felt a thrill.


    The bike made its way toward Tiandu Mountain.


    Along the way, Ye Xiong¡¯s hands started to be restless.


    First hugging Luo Weiwei¡¯s slender waist, and seeing no reaction from her, his hands slowly moved upward.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s heart beat so fast it felt as though it might burst out of his chest.


    This was a suicidal rhythm; if Luo Weiwei became angry and drove them off a cliff, it would mean their destruction together.


    To his surprise, Luo Weiwei still didn¡¯t react as if she hadn¡¯t noticed the assault.<div>


    Throughout the journey, Luo Weiwei didn¡¯t say a word apart from driving.


    The bike continued northward and eventually made it onto Tiandu Mountain.


    The mountain road was pitch ck and winding, Ye Xiong had taken Yang Xinyi here before, and it was right beneath this mountain peak that Yang Xinyi had asked Ye Xiong to marry her, and he had agreed on impulse.


    Finally, they reached the summit of the mountain.<div>


    In the night sky above, a full moon hung, over the wilderness, with a green meadow in front that was being gently swayed by the wind.


    The night scene was beautiful, perfectly matching Luo Weiwei¡¯s description of the night sky, beneath the moon, in the wilderness, on the grass.


    Could it be that her words fromst night weren¡¯t just idle talk, and she was actually preparing for an outdoor encounter with him?


    Ye Xiong instantly got excited!


    ¡°Get off,¡± Luo Weiwei said indifferently.


    Reluctantly letting go, Ye Xiong got off the bike.


    Luo Weiwei removed her helmet, revealing a face of stunning beauty.


    Perhaps it was the lingering effects of the alcohol, maybe she was shy, or perhaps Ye Xiong¡¯s flirting on the way up had aroused her because, at that moment, her face was indescribably flushed, seemingly bashful and angry at the same time, exuding charm in every nce.


    Before Ye Xiong could fully appreciate her allure, Luo Weiwei walked over, sped his neck with both hands, and kissed him.


    He was kissed forcefully.


    After a moment, Ye Xiong took the initiative, seizing control.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me do it,¡± she said.


    Women ah, they all harbor a heart that yearns to be an Empress.<div>


    Ye Xiong obediently stayed still, his gaze fixed intently on her.


    Seeing Ye Xiong gazing unwaveringly at her body, Luo Weiwei shyly said, ¡°Close your eyes, I¡¯m shy.¡±


    Ye Xiong obedientlyplied with Empress Luo¡¯s instruction and instinctively closed his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t open your eyes, or I¡¯ll leave,¡± Luo Weiwei warned.


    Women ah, really sillyter on, it would all beid bare just the same.


    Ye Xiong trembled with excitement, his imagination running wild.


    Under the night sky, beneath the moon, in the wilderness, on the grass.

 Chapter 124: 0124 Daddy Trap_1

    Chapter 124: Chapter 0124 Daddy Trap_1


    Just when Ye Xiong¡¯s hormones were going off the charts, and his adrenaline was spiking, and Little Yezi was about to explode, Luo Weiwei¡¯s voice finally rang out.


    ¡°You can open your eyes now.¡±


    Ye Xiong opened his eyes, and instead of Luo Weiwei being stark naked, she was sitting on the motorcycle.


    ¡°Enjoy this beautiful night slowly!¡±


    Luo Weiwei threw a seductive nce, then the motorcycle suddenly shot out, speeding away hundreds of meters in an instant.


    The fading sound of the motorcycle seemed to mock Ye Xiong, like an idiot.


    Damn it!


    Only then did Ye Xiong realize he¡¯d been duped.


    ¡°Luo Weiwei, you trickster, next time I see you, I swear I¡¯ll cross and circle you a hundred times, a hundred times indeed!¡± Ye Xiong jumped up and cursed loudly.


    But cursing didn¡¯t change the fact that he had been tricked by Luo Weiwei.


    At least it wasn¡¯t a total loss. Although the field battle hadn¡¯t been sessful, he had managed to touch Luo Weiwei from head to toe. That feeling lingered with him.<div>


    He sniffed his fingers, which seemed to still carry the faint scent left by Luo Weiwei¡¯s fragrant body.


    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to ask Wang Tong toe get me.¡±


    Ye Xiong was about to take out his phone to call Wang Tong when his hand found nothing but air, and a shiver went down his spine.


    Where¡¯s my phone?


    Ye Xiong recalled that when they had kissed passionately, Luo Weiwei had taken out his phone. At that time, he thought Luo Weiwei found it a nuisance, so she took it out, but now it seemed that this woman had been plotting all along.


    Damn it!


    Ye Xiong wanted to cry but had no tears.


    This ce was more than ten kilometers from the city!


    It was the dead of night now, with not even a ghost¡¯s shadow in sight. How was he going to get through the night?


    Ye Xiong searched and discovered his jacket was also missing, likely taken by Luo Weiwei on her way out.


    Thankfully, he hadn¡¯t taken off his pants. That was a lucky break amidst the misfortune.


    ¡°Damn woman, the next time I catch you, I¡¯ll make sure to cross and circle you a hundred times.¡± Ye Xiong swore at the sky.


    Under the night sky, beneath the moon, amidst the wild, a gentle breeze wafted through.


    This was not a romantic journey; this was a miserable trek home!


    It was pitch-ck all around, with only the moonlight for illumination. Having walked only a few kilometers in half an hour, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t feel like walking anymore.


    Thinking about how Luo Weiwei had duped him made him feel all choked up. He simply stopped walking and found a patch of grass to lie down.


    Unfortunately, without his jacket, he couldn¡¯t lie downfortably. The sharp grass pricked his skin painfully.


    Suddenly, a series of urgent noises started approaching, and the crazy sound of an engine echoed from afar.


    Within his line of sight, two cars shot up from the mountain base, reaching speeds of 150 kilometers per hour. On these mountain roads, that speed was certainly deadly.<div>


    Ye Xiong had heard before that Tiandu Mountain had many illegal racing gangs, and people often raced here. It seemed he had encountered one.


    On the mountain road, two cars drove side by side, jostling and aggressively tailing each other.


    Inside one of the cars was a bald man with a scar stretching from his mouth corner to his cheek, which added an extra touch of ferocity to his appearance.


    In the other car was a teenager around eighteen or neen, clean and handsome, exceedingly beautiful, and resembling a girl, so handsome it could incite envy.<div>


    Unfortunately, being too handsome was not always a good thing. With too much grace and not enough toughness.


    At this moment, the young man¡¯s face was covered with sweat, and therge beads of perspiration blurred his vision.


    He fumbled with the steering wheel in a panic, desperately trying to overtake the car in front. But the car ahead swerved and blocked him, making it impossible to pass.


    Finally, he found an opportunity to overtake and stomped on the gas pedal.


    Just as he was about to pass the car in front, the other car suddenly veered and forced his car towards the mountain wall.


    With a loud bang, the youth¡¯s car mmed into the mountain wall, the engine died, and smoke began billowing from the hood.


    He punched the steering wheel hard, clenching his teeth in anger.


    At that moment, the car ahead stopped, and a bald bruiser stepped out, walked up to the youth¡¯s window, and clicked his tongue: ¡°So this is the skill level of the ¡®God of Racing¡¯ of Tiandu Mountain? Not all that impressive.¡±


    The youth rolled his eyes and ignored him, but the look in his eyes was unmistakably defiant.


    ¡°A bet¡¯s a bet, Yang Xiaofeng. 500,000 yuan, I¡¯ll being to collect it tomorrow,¡± the bald bruiser said.


    ¡°I will give you the money as soon as possible,¡± the youth replied.


    But as he spoke, there was no confidence on his face.


    ¡°500,000 yuan, where are you going to get it for me?¡± the bald bruiser sneered coldly, his voice suddenly chilling: ¡°I, Brother Hu, hate people who don¡¯t keep their word. If you dare not repay the money tomorrow, I¡¯ll cut off your hands, and you¡¯ll forget about driving for the rest of your life. Don¡¯t even think about running away. If I remember correctly, you have a sister studying at Jiangnan University, what¡¯s her name, Yang Xiaoqiao? She¡¯s quite pretty. If you dare to flee, I¡¯ll grab her, pay off the debt with her body, let the brothers have a taste one by one, and then sell her off to Africa to be a prostitute.¡±<div>


    ¡°Zhao Hu, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t touch my sister, or I¡¯ll fight you to the end,¡± Yang Xiaofeng said angrily.


    ¡°Fight me, don¡¯t be naive,¡± Zhao Hu reached out, patted his shoulder, and said with augh, ¡°Kid, think about how you¡¯re going to get the money.¡±


    After finishing, Zhao Hu walked towards his car, ready toplete the race.


    Who could have known that his car would suddenly execute a beautiful drift, take a turn, and then speed down the mountain?


    Zhao Hu was stunned.


    Yang Xiaofeng was also stunned.


    No one had expected such a turn of events.


    A momentter, Yang Xiaofeng burst into uproariousughter.


    ¡°Brother Hu, this is what you call divine retribution. My car may be broken, but now you¡¯ve lost your car, how are you going to fight me?¡±


    After saying this, Yang Xiaofeng turned the key, and to his surprise, the car still worked. He drove it toward the peak amidst the smoke.


    The race was from the bottom to a designated point at the top of the mountain and then back down again. Whoever had the fastest time would win.


    Yang Xiaofeng had thought that he was sure to lose, but who would have guessed that a ¡®Divine Being¡¯ would appear and take Zhao Hu¡¯s car away.


    Zhao Hu had been careless, not taking the keys with him when he got out of the car. He never imagined that in the middle of the night, in these remote mountainous areas, there would actually be someone else around.<div>


    Zhao Hu was so enraged his lungs nearly burst, and he quickly pulled out his phone to make a call.


    ¡°Hey, Huashe, someone stole my car¡­ How the hell would I know who the bastard is that stole it, the car is already heading down. Send someone to catch that guy for me, and send another car to pick me up¡­ Where am I? How the **** would I know where I am?¡±


    After Zhao Hu hung up the phone, he yearned to throw it against the wall.


    He was so close to having the 500,000 yuan in his hands. Now it was flying away, and on top of that, he would have topensate. Zhao Hu was furious.


    ¡°Bastard, if I find out who you are, I won¡¯t rest until I¡¯ve skinned you alive,¡± Zhao Hu cursed.


    Sitting in the car, Ye Xiong¡¯s depressed mood finally began to ease a bit.


    What¡¯s the best way to release frustration in the world?


    It¡¯s to transfer one¡¯s own suffering onto someone else.


    This is called ¡®Every cloud has a silver lining.¡¯


    ¡°Luo Weiwei, I, Brother Xiong, will definitely avenge this wrong,¡± Ye Xiong vowed.


    He began to slowly make his way down the mountain. As he neared the bottom, he suddenly noticed many cars and dozens of people surrounding his vehicle, screaming loudly in excitement.


    ¡°Brother Hu, Brother Hu.¡±


    ¡°Awesome, awesome.¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m crazy about you.¡±


    A group of morous racing babes rushed over for what was meant to be a gigantic embrace, but as the person from the car stepped out, the crowd waspletely taken aback.


    The cheering stopped as if cut by a knife, suddenly the entire ce went silent.


    All eyes turned to a young man with a bare torso emerging from the car.

 Chapter 125 - 0125 Follow Brother_1

    Chapter 125: Chapter 0125 Follow Brother_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°Good evening, no, good morning, everyone.¡±


    Ye Xiong got out of the car and greeted the men and women around him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± A woman with purple-dyed hair, looking like a gang leader, came over, blinking her eyeshadowed eyes, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Hu?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Then how did you get this car?¡±


    ¡°Found it.¡±


    Seeing the disbelief of the people around him, Ye Xiong exined earnestly, ¡°I was just taking a walk on the mountain when I found a car abandoned in the middle of the road, with no one inside, and the car keys there. It must have been some careless person who dropped their car, so I drove it down here, nning to take it to the police station¡­ Don¡¯t ask me my name; my name is Lei Feng.¡±


    Arge number of people around almost toppled over.


    They had never seen such a shameless person.


    It was clear he had stolen someone else¡¯s car, yet he spoke so righteously; they were really impressed with this guy¡¯s shamelessness.


    ¡°Sister Zhen, Brother Hu just called, saying his car was stolen. He told us to catch this guy and not let him escape,¡± one of the underlings shouted into the ear of the purple-haired woman.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, then? Go catch him!¡± the purple-haired woman ordered.


    The hoodlum pulled out a knife and pointed it at Ye Xiong, shouting, ¡°Kid, stand still and don¡¯t move, or you¡¯re going to get it.¡±


    Seeing the two people drawing daggers, Ye Xiong quickly raised his hands and said, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? I warn you, don¡¯te closer, or I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    ¡°I want to see just how you¡¯ll be impolite,¡± the hoodlum waved his knife, holding a rope in his hand, ready to tie someone up.


    Ye Xiong obediently raised his hands, not moving an inch.


    The hoodlum didn¡¯t expect him to be sopliant and was about to tie him up when, in the midst of doing so, suddenly felt as if he was missing something but couldn¡¯t remember what it was.


    ¡°Looking for this?¡± Ye Xiong waved the knife in his hand.


    The hoodlum jumped, only then realizing that his knife had somehow ended up in the other¡¯s hand.


    Ye Xiong suddenly grabbed him, spun him around, nearly making the hoodlum dizzy.


    By the time the hoodlum came to his senses, he found his shirt was gone, now on Ye Xiong¡¯s body.


    ¡°How long has it been since you washed these clothes, they reek of sweat,¡± Ye Xiong scolded, throwing the clothes on the ground.


    Shirtless, the hoodlum walked up to the purple-haired woman, with a pained expression on his face.


    ¡°Sister Zhen, this guy is a bit evil.¡±


    The purple-haired woman called Sister Zhen looked sternly at Ye Xiong, instructing the several hoodlums behind her, ¡°Go together, be careful, this guy is not simple.¡±


    Immediately, four hoodlums tightly surrounded Ye Xiong.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes darted among the four hoodlums, finally resting on the one about as tall as him. Suddenly, he made his move.


    That hoodlum didn¡¯t even realize what was happening before Ye Xiong grabbed him, spun him on the spot, and by the time he was sufficiently dizzy, his shirt was once again missing, now on Ye Xiong.


    Ye Xiong looked at the shirt, nodded, and said, ¡°This is a nice shirt, I¡¯ll buy it. By the way, how much for this shirt?¡±


    The hoodlum wouldn¡¯t dare ask for money, retreating five or six meters hastily, he said, ¡°It¡¯s free, I¡¯m giving it to you.¡±


    ¡°How can that be, I¡¯m an honest person, I don¡¯t take petty advantages.¡±


    Ye Xiong took out his wallet from his pants, pulled out ten bucks, and handed it over.


    ¡°Here you go.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    This shirt had cost him over four hundred when he bought it, and this guy was offering just ten bucks; did he have no shame?


    ¡°Take it,¡± Ye Xiong roared. ¡°If you don¡¯t take the money, will I be a robber?¡±


    ¡°`


    You give ten bucks, more shameless than a robber.


    The little hoodlum was stuck between not taking it and having to take it, his gaze pleading for Sister Zhen¡¯s help.


    Sister Zhen, a seasoned figure in the jianghu, knew the man in front of her was not someone to mess with. She walked up to him and asked, ¡°How should I address this brother?¡±


    ¡°What, you want to ask me out?¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes settled on Sister Zhen. He noticed her voluptuous figure, with a full bust and hips, the kind that¡¯s plump without being fat. Then he looked at her face¡ªround, with well-ced features and expressive eyes and brows. She was indeed a rare beauty. He licked his lips.


    This kind of woman would feel great under you.


    Sister Zhen had seen all sorts of men, but never one so brazen. Her face instantly darkened.


    ¡°Brat, do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡± Sister Zhen said coolly.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t had the pleasure yet. How should I call you, sister?¡±


    Ye Xiong approached her, leaning close to Sister Zhen, his eyes roaming brazenly over her.


    Suddenly, a chilly gust swept by, and Sister Zhen¡¯s leg swept fiercely toward him.


    At such close range and with such speed, an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t stand a chance to defend.


    Unfortunately for her, she was dealing with Ye Xiong.


    He caught her foot with ease and pulled it forward.


    Sister Zhen¡¯s entire leg was pressed to the ground, forcing her into a split sitting position.


    Such flexibility!


    Unfortunately, her jeans weren¡¯t as flexible, and with a tearing sound, they ripped apart.


    The crowd was dumbfounded, having never expected Ye Xiong to dare to openly flirt with Sister Zhen, especially in front of so many people. This was like signing his own death warrant!


    Who didn¡¯t know that Sister Zhen was Brother Hu¡¯s woman?


    And who was Brother Hu? There was probably no one present who didn¡¯t know him¡ªa major figure in the northern part of the city,manding a group of twenty or thirty men, notorious for his ruthless reputation.


    ¡°Red, I like it!¡±


    Ye Xiong nced at the torn spot, having had an eyeful. He then addressed the surrounding hoodlums, ¡°When that guyes down, tell him that Yang Xiaoqiao is my little brother¡¯s woman. If anyone dares touch her, I¡¯ll make them regret evering to this world.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Xiong felt he needed to leave an impression. He saw a car parked to the side andnded a heavy punch on the hood.


    Instantly, a dent the size of a fist sunk deeply into it.


    Everyone around was stunned, unable to believe such a punch coulde from a human.


    How much strength would that take, how hard would the fist have to be?


    ¡°Who are you, and why are you helping Yang Xiaofeng?¡± Sister Zhen asked resentfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m his brother-inw. You think I won¡¯t help him, instead of that bald-headed dead man?¡± Ye Xiong looked at Sister Zhen and sighed, ¡°Having a flower like you stuck in a pile of cow dung, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a loss? Here¡¯s a chance,e with me.¡±


    That remark hit Sister Zhen where it hurt.


    As a woman, who wouldn¡¯t wish for their man to be handsome and strong? Who would like an ugly freak?


    Sister Zhen had long wanted to leave Brother Hu but hadn¡¯t found the opportunity, partly because Brother Hu was too powerful and cruel. She dared not imagine what would happen to her if she left him.


    Now, a young, handsome man with strong martial arts skills appeared before her, inviting her to leave with him.


    This was an excellent opportunity!


    Sister Zhen found herself hesitating.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up.


    She walked over, close to Ye Xiong, and whispered so only he could hear, ¡°If you want to take me away, show me you have what it takes. Beat Brother Hu, and I¡¯ll be yours right away, however you want me.¡±

 Chapter 126 - 0126 Whatever You Want_1

    Chapter 126: Chapter 0126 Whatever You Want_1


    Sister Zhen spoke, all the while deliberately rubbing her chest against Ye Xiong¡¯s arm, her alluring eyes fixed on him enticingly, full of provocation.


    This woman, her ways of seducing men were indeed at the master level!


    If Ye Xiong were still a virgin, he definitely couldn¡¯t withstand her teasing, but now Ye Xiong had seen too many women more beautiful and enchanting than her, and her charms were only enough to seduce losers, not enough to move Ye Xiong.


    ¡°If I beat Brother Hu, can I really do whatever I want?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Even take off clothes?¡±


    ¡°Not just taking off clothes, even things beyond that are fine.¡±


    Ye Xiong swallowed hard, then nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s what you said, huh!¡±


    A sly look shed in Sister Zhen¡¯s eyes.


    The young man before her, although a good fighter, seemed quite naive, apparently not very worldly, as if he hadn¡¯t seen many beauties; she had disoriented him with just one lure.


    Controlling such an innocent virgin was a piece of cake for Sister Zhen.


    Even with someone like Zhao Hu, a perverted man, she could cope; let alone a virgin like this one.


    Before long, a car came down from the mountain first, with Yang Xiaofeng rushing to the finish line.


    After getting out of the car, Yang Xiaofeng, unable to hide his excitement, dashed among a group of friends and embraced them jubntly. After a long while, he walked over to Sister Zhen, head held high, and said, ¡°Wang Yuezhen, I won. You have to honor the bet. When will you give me the 500,000?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you could have won against Zhao Hu if it weren¡¯t for your sister¡¯s husband helping you?¡± Wang Yuezhen said with contempt.


    ¡°What brother-inw do I have, Wang Yuezhen, are you crazy?¡± Yang Xiaofeng cursed loudly.


    Wang Yuezhen looked at Ye Xiong with surprise. She had clearly heard Ye Xiong say that he was Yang Xiaofeng¡¯s brother-inw, so howe Yang Xiaofeng acted like he didn¡¯t know him?


    Could he be an impostor?


    ¡°He¡¯s not your brother-inw?¡± Wang Yuezhen asked, pointing at Ye Xiong.


    Yang Xiaofeng nced at Ye Xiong and said irritably, ¡°Where did this nutcasee from? I¡¯m warning you, stop spouting nonsense or beware, I¡¯ll tear up your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Is that the attitude you have towards your lifesaver?¡± Ye Xiong wasn¡¯t angry, but instead smiled.


    This Yang Xiaofeng seemed rather protective of his sister.


    ¡°What lifesaver?¡± Yang Xiaofeng was taken aback. ¡°Was it you who drove Zhao Hu¡¯s car down the mountain?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, it was your brother-inw here,¡± Ye Xiong patted his chest.


    ¡°My sister doesn¡¯t even have a boyfriend, so stop talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being too low-key. Your sister has asked me to meet the parents several times and I¡¯ve declined. It¡¯s not strange that you don¡¯t recognize me,¡± Ye Xiong put on a serious face and continued, ¡°That scumbag Zhao Hu dared to set his sights on my girl. Driving off with his car was already letting him off easy. If he dares to think about my girlfriend again, I¡¯ll beat him into a pig¡¯s head.¡±


    Yang Xiaofeng was half-doubtful, as Ye Xiong¡¯s pretending was too convincing, and he couldn¡¯t be sure for the moment.


    He hadn¡¯t seen his sister for some time; could it be that she recently had a boyfriend?


    At that moment, another car came down from the mountain, and some people went to help Zhao Hu out.


    As soon as Zhao Hu got out of the car, he walked towards the crowd, cursing furiously.


    ¡°Which son of a bitch dared to take my car, I¡¯ll f***ing¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, a figure suddenly shed in front of him, and before Zhao Hu could react, his face was pped again and again, dazing him.


    ¡°You left your car in the way on the mountain road, causing an obstruction. I helped you drive it down, and not only are you not thankful, but you also curse at me, aren¡¯t you asking for a beating?¡± Ye Xiong pped his hands.


    ¡°Dare to hit me, do you know who I am?¡± Zhao Hu stood up angrily, pointing at Ye Xiong and shouting, ¡°Come on, beat this guy so his mom won¡¯t recognize him!¡±


    ¡°Someonee here!¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you attacking yet?¡±


    ¡°Huashe, Pigu, Pork Rind, where the hell did you die, why aren¡¯t youing up for me?¡±


    Zhao Hu shouted five or six times in a row, but not a single person dared to step forward. Those little thugs had just witnessed Ye Xiong¡¯s fierceness and all hid far away, not daring toe near.


    ¡°Or maybe, you want to go?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    Zhao Hu wasn¡¯t a fool. With so many of his men disobeying hismands, there must be a reason. What exactly happened here just now?


    ¡°Kid, which road do you ride on?¡± Zhao Hu tentatively asked.


    ¡°After all these years, howe your lines are still so cringy? Who still talks like that when ying the part of a gang boss?¡± Ye Xiong walked over, poking Zhao Hu¡¯s chest. ¡°Learn properly, I¡¯ll teach you how to talk.¡±


    ¡°Bro, where are you making a fortune? See, doesn¡¯t that sound much more pleasant? This way, you definitely won¡¯t offend anyone and won¡¯t get beaten up.¡±


    ¡°Beat your mothe¡­¡±


    Taking advantage of Ye Xiong¡¯s unpreparedness, Zhao Hu threw a hook punch towards his face.


    With the distance so close and the speed so fast, Zhao Hu felt like he had seized the perfect opportunity tounch a surprise attack.


    He couldn¡¯t help but want to give himself a thumbs up.


    A hand appeared out of nowhere in midair, precisely and squarely grabbing Zhao Hu¡¯s fist, then squeezed it hard.


    Zhao Hu was in so much pain that he squatted down on the ground, howling.


    To cause such pain in his own fist with just a palm, it had to be a tremendous amount of strength.


    Zhao Hu finally understood why his orders earlier were ignored and why so many of his men dared not take action; they had already known how formidable this guy was.


    ¡°Bro, take it easy.¡± Zhao Hu nearly kneeled.


    ¡°What did you say to Yang Xiaofeng on the mountain road just now?¡± Ye Xiong asked coldly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    ¡°Let me remind you, you mentioned you were going to make trouble for Yang Xiaoqiao at Huadu University, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    With things exined to this extent, if Zhao Hu still didn¡¯t understand, then he had been the Boss for nothing all these years.


    ¡°Just kidding, it was a joke. I promise I won¡¯t bother Yang Xiaoqiao in the future,¡± Zhao Hu hurriedly assured.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even mention her name.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t even mention the name,¡± Zhao Hu just wanted Ye Xiong to let go of his hand, he would agree to anything at this moment.


    If he continued squeezing, his hand might end up ruined.


    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing. Your girlfriend said she wants to be with me, do you have any objections?¡± After saying that, Ye Xiong waved Wang Yuezhen over.


    Wang Yuezhen gracefully walked over and leaned against Ye Xiong, wishing she could stick closely to him.


    A man who¡¯s so handsome andpetent, which woman wouldn¡¯t like?


    She wondered if this guy was as fierce in bed as he was now.


    ¡°Wang Yuezhen, is what he said true?¡± Zhao Hu couldn¡¯t believe his own ears.


    ¡°Brother Hu, people aim for higher ces and water flows to the lowest ces. I¡¯m just choosing a better tree to perch on, don¡¯t me me,¡± Wang Yuezhen said, then leaned against Ye Xiong, coquettishly. ¡°Handsome, take me with you!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I could do whatever I wanted?¡± Ye Xiong smiled.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Wang Yuezhen cast a flirtatious nce.

 Chapter 127: 0127: Reuniting with Yang Xiaoqiao_1

    Chapter 127: Chapter 0127: Reuniting with Yang Xiaoqiao_1


    Ye Xiongughed, augh so sinister.


    Why are women nowadays so shameless?


    Women like Wang Yuezhen, who had been yed with by countless men, who knows to what extent she¡¯d been wrecked by Zhao Hu. Did a woman like her even deserve to be fought over by him?


    Where did she get that sense of superiority?


    Or did she believe that he¡¯d never encountered a woman in his life?


    ¡°Then give us a striptease,¡± Ye Xiong saidzily.


    Then he shouted to the men all around, ¡°Sister Zhen is going to perform a striptease for us all, what do you say, good or not?¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The booming response arose.


    Wang Yuezhen, who climbed up the ranks by selling her body and ashamed many, but could not be denied, did possess a certain charm.


    A free striptease, which man wouldn¡¯t want to watch?<div>


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re despicable,¡± Wang Yuezhen cooed.


    Ye Xiong, seeing her affected manner, felt a surge of disgust.


    ¡°All you wanted was to use me to escape Zhao Hu¡¯s control. Women like you would sell your bodies without end for gain and betray their masters at any given moment. When ites to being despicable, I am not one ten-thousandth as bad as you.¡±


    Wang Yuezhen had been certain that she could ensnare this handsome young man and waspletely taken by surprise when he turned the tables on her like this.


    She always thought she was using him but found herself yed instead.


    ¡°Brother Hu, I¡¯m sorry, he forced me,¡± Wang Yuezhen apologized to Brother Hu as she approached him.


    Without the protection of the big tree that was Ye Xiong, she couldn¡¯t imagine the torment Brother Hu would subject her to upon her return.


    ¡°You want toe back to my side, fine, beg me!¡± Brother Hu demanded ferociously.


    His girlfriend had brazenly taken up with another man, causing him to lose face. If he took her back, how could he possibly continue to mix in the underworld?


    ¡°Brother Hu, I was wrong, please forgive me!¡±


    Wang Yuezhen knelt down with a thud, appearing pitifully distressing.


    p!


    A harsh p swelled her cheek as Brother Hu cursed loudly, ¡°Wang Yuezhen, don¡¯t you try that trick on me, it won¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°Brother Hu, I was wrong,¡± Wang Yuezhen continued to kowtow, begging for forgiveness.


    Watching this scene, Ye Xiong felt a wave of revulsion.


    He began to grow tired of these women.


    Remembering Yang Xinyi, a sense of loss unavoidably filled his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t deny it, his treatment of Wang Yuezhen wasrgely motivated by revenge.


    Revenge for Yang Xinyi¡¯s mercilessness, for Luo Weiwei¡¯s mockery, venting the resentment he felt towards them onto Wang Yuezhen.<div>


    Wang Yuezhen was merely a pitiful scapegoat.


    The pleasure of mocking others had faded as well.


    It seemed that in this world, only Sister Hua was truly good to him.


    ¡°Big brother, wait a moment.¡±<div>


    Just as Ye Xiong walked a few steps, Yang Xiaofeng hurried over, saying, ¡°Thank you for helping me, or else I would have been in deep trouble tonight.¡±


    ¡°You think Brother Hu would give you half a million?¡± Ye Xiong scoffed.


    ¡°We signed a contract; if he doesn¡¯t pay, he can¡¯t hold his head up in the underworld.¡±


    ¡°Wake up. Street racing is illegal; your contract has no legal standing. If you lose and don¡¯t pay, they can have dozens of men take you out in minutes. If you win and they don¡¯t pay, what can you do? You can¡¯t beat them, nor can you sue them.¡±


    Yang Xiaofeng fell silent. He had contemted the consequences, but he was desperate for the money and had no choice.


    Just then, a women¡¯s motorcycle approached from the distance and stopped right in front of Yang Xiaofeng.


    From the bike, a inly dressed but charismatic girl stepped down and yelled at Yang Xiaofeng.


    ¡°How many times have I told you not to touch racing again? Do you want to anger Dad to death before you¡¯re satisfied?¡±


    The neer was none other than Yang Xiaofeng¡¯s sister, Yang Xiaoqiao.


    She was dressed as simply as ever.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m doing this to help raise money for Dad¡¯s surgery,¡± Yang Xiaofeng replied weakly, seemingly afraid of his sister.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already raised enough money. I called you several times, but you didn¡¯t pick up or call back. If I hadn¡¯t asked around, I wouldn¡¯t have known you were here racing with others,¡± Yang Xiaoqiao said angrily.


    ¡°Sis, you borrowed the money?¡± Yang Xiaofeng asked joyously, ¡°Where did you borrow it from?¡±<div>


    ¡°I ran into a sucker,¡± Yang Xiaoqiao said casually.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face turned dark. He had generously lent her hundreds of thousands, only for her not only to be ungrateful but also to treat him like a sucker, and in front of him no less¡ªit was quite hurtful.


    What made him speechless was that he was clearly standing beside Yang Xiaofeng, yet Yang Xiaoqiao never once looked his way from beginning to end, not even a single nce,pletely ignoring him as if he were transparent.


    Women, indeed, are all no good¡ªthe prettier they are, the more deceptive.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t you recognize him?¡±


    Fearful of being scolded by his sister, Yang Xiaofeng hastily pointed to Ye Xiong beside him.


    Just now, Ye Xiong had imed to be his brother-inw; now that he was caught red-handed, Yang Xiaofeng wanted to see how he¡¯d get out of this one.


    Only then did Yang Xiaoqiao turn her gaze towards Ye Xiong. When she clearly saw his face, she was taken aback.


    She had never expected to encounter Ye Xiong here.


    Remembering the agreement between them, Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s face turned crimson, and she hesitated to speak, looking indescribably delicate and beautiful.


    Seeing this, Ye Xiong sneered.


    He hadn¡¯t lent her the money expecting to receive her first time; he¡¯d done it simply because he liked her appearance.


    Even if she had actually been willing to go to a hotel with him and offer her first time, Ye Xiong wouldn¡¯t have taken it.<div>


    If you like someone, you want to win their heart. What¡¯s the point if it¡¯s just for their body?


    ¡°Sis, he isn¡¯t really my brother-inw, is he?¡± Yang Xiaofeng instinctively asked, having never seen his sister with such an expression.


    ¡°What are you babbling about? Who said he¡¯s your brother-inw?¡± Yang Xiaoqiao, her face red with anger, finally turned her attention to him and asked, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t respond but instead stretched out his hand.


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°Return the card.¡±


    Yang Xiaoqiao took out the bank card and handed it over, saying, ¡°I spent a total of 520,000. I will make sure to pay you back the rest of the money.¡±


    Her reply meant she didn¡¯t want to settle the debt with her body anymore.


    Women are indeed all liars. What about the promised one night for 500,000?


    ¡°Yang Xiaofeng, how much did Zhao Hu lose to you?¡± Ye Xiong turned his head and asked Yang Xiaofeng.


    ¡°500,000!¡± Yang Xiaofeng was puzzled by his sudden question.


    ¡°Your sister owes me 520,000. I¡¯ll go ask Zhao Hu for 500,000 now, and make sure you pay back the remaining 20,000 soon,¡± Ye Xiong told Yang Xiaoqiao.


    After speaking, he didn¡¯t look directly at Yang Xiaoqiao again and turned to walk towards Zhao Hu.<div>


    Yang Xiaoqiao watched his retreating figure, suddenly feeling somewhat dazed. She had been afraid that he would force her to give up her first time, but not only had he never mentioned it, but his gaze also showed contempt.


    As if she meant so little to him.


    Yang Xiaoqiao felt an unexined tightness in her chest.


    This guy seemed a bit different from the other men who had bothered her in the past.

 Chapter 128: 0128: Brother Xiong Is in a Bad Mood_1

    Chapter 128: Chapter 0128: Brother Xiong Is in a Bad Mood_1


    ¡°Xiaofeng, what¡¯s his name?¡± Yang Xiaoqiao asked, looking at Ye Xiong¡¯s retreating figure.


    ¡°I was about to ask you the same thing,¡± Yang Xiaofeng said, surprised by her question. ¡°Didn¡¯t he lend you five hundred thousand? You can¡¯t possibly not know his name, can you?¡±


    ¡°Who says you have to know the name of someone who lends you money?¡± Yang Xiaoqiao huffed.


    Yang Xiaofeng was speechless. His sister was really putting herself on a pedestal.


    ¡°Someone lends you money and you don¡¯t even bother to ask their name, isn¡¯t that a bit rude?¡±


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t tell me, why should I ask?¡±


    ¡°My sister, this pride and arrogance deep in your bones have driven away every good man. Yang Xiaofeng said irritably.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a pervert,¡± Yang Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t believe at all.


    The first time she met him, he asked her how much dumplings cost for a night, the second time she saw him drunk at a hotel, and now, she saw him at the racing track with unsavory characters. Every time she encountered him, it was in a situation she despised the most.


    ¡°He is not a pervert at all. Wang Yuezhen came to deliver goods just now, and he didn¡¯t even give her a proper look. How could someone like him be a pervert? Although Wang Yuezhen is a bit cheap, her figure is no joke, driving countless men crazy, yet he wasn¡¯t interested at all. How could he be called a pervert?¡±


    ¡°Wang Yuezhen delivered herself to him, and he didn¡¯t take it?¡± Yang Xiaoqiao asked dubiously.<div>


    Because her brother liked racing, Yang Xiaoqiao had been to the racing track a few times to find him and had seen Wang Yuezhen acting as a promo girl. The woman was mature, voluptuous, and pretty¡ªshe definitely had the physical assets.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that the pervert could resist her charm.


    ¡°Sis, for someone to treat you like that and you don¡¯t even know their name, that¡¯s quite hurtful, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yang Xiaofeng told Yang Xiaoqiao everything that had happened on the mountain, without omitting a single detail.


    ¡°He really warned Zhao Hu not to touch me?¡±


    ¡°Everyone around heard it. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask them.¡±


    Yang Xiaoqiao looked at Ye Xiong¡¯s distant figure, not expecting that he had done so much for her in secret. Had it not been for him, her brother would have owed a huge sum of money, and Zhao Hu might have evene to her school to grab her.


    It was he who saved her from a disaster.


    ¡°Zhao Mao,e here,¡± Ye Xiong called out to Zhao Hu.


    Zhao Hu, seeing the Chaos Devil return, knew trouble was brewing but still obediently went over and asked with a smile, ¡°Big brother, any orders?¡±


    ¡°Transfer the money you lost to Yang Xiaofeng to this card number.¡± Ye Xiong took out a bank card, wrote a number, and handed it to him: ¡°It must be deposited within a day or don¡¯t even think about staying in Jiangnan City.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer it, definitely,¡± Zhao Hu took the piece of paper, nodding and bowing.


    But he thought to himself, only a fool would actually transfer the money.


    ¡°My name is Ye Xiong. You can find me at Mingyang International Hotel,¡± Ye Xiong revealed his identity.


    Hearing this name, Zhao Hu¡¯s legs went weak, and he nearly copsed.


    Jiangnan City was only so big, and Ye Xiong¡¯s reputation was well-known. How could Zhao Hu not be aware? He never imagined that he would provoke such a formidable figure.


    Even He Haodong was yed to death by him; someone insignificant like him would be instantly overpowered.


    ¡°So it¡¯s President Ye. I will make sure to return the money on time without dy. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll take my brothers to the hotel to pay a visit. I hope President Ye will look after us in the future,¡± Zhao Hu said, nodding and bowing even more.


    Who didn¡¯t know Ye Xiong¡¯s influence in Mingyang International Hotel? Zhao Hu dared not provoke the Demon King. If he could establish a rtionship, it would be like having an extra life-saving measure.<div>


    ¡°Remember to transfer the money.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Xiong was ready to leave when suddenly Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s voice came from behind: ¡°Hey, wait a minute.¡±


    She caught up from behind, walked beside Ye Xiong, looked at him, and hesitated to speak.


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. I¡¯m in a hurry,¡± Ye Xiong said indifferently.<div>


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yang Xiaoqiao said softly.


    ¡°What did you say? I can¡¯t hear you.¡±


    ¡°I said thank you, are you satisfied now?¡± Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s voice raised a decibel.


    ¡°If you thank me like that, you might as well not say anything at all; I¡¯d at least think you had some backbone,¡± Ye Xiong sneered.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already thanked you, what else do you want? Do you want me to sleep with you to make you satisfied?¡± Yang Xiaoqiao said angrily.


    ¡°Gratitude is shown with the heart, not with the mouth.¡±


    Ye Xiong had been feeling irritable these past few days as the women around him had been nothing but trouble.


    Yang Xinyi was dating another man, Luo Weiwei had deceived him, dumping him in the wilderness, and Wang Yuezhen he met wanted to use him.


    Lending money to Yang Xiaoqiao, instead of being grateful, she treated him like a cash cow.


    These women, why do they enjoy ying with men so much?


    ¡°Enough already, do you really think you¡¯re worth half a million with your attitude? For half a million, I could have hundreds of women,¡± he said.


    Ye Xiong looked at her prideful face, a cold sneer curling up at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re so great, don¡¯t you? Stop pretending to be so noble all the time, as if you¡¯re above everyone else, when in fact you¡¯re more insecure than anyone.¡±<div>


    ¡°You¡¯re like a porcupine, exposing all your bristles. Once those bristles are plucked, you¡¯re nothing, just emptiness.¡±


    ¡°You must not have many friends, because of your pitiable temper that is both inferior and arrogant, blocking everyone out. When people are good to you, you suspect they have ulterior motives; when they¡¯re not, you think they¡¯re unworthy of your time. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so alone.¡±


    ¡°What are you staring at? Did I say something wrong? Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t meddle in others¡¯ affairs. Just remember to pay back the twenty thousand you owe me.¡±


    After venting a load of insults at Yang Xiaoqiao, making her feel utterly worthless, Ye Xiong finally felt a bit better.


    Indeed, the best way to vent seemed to be cursing others.


    Yang Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t say a word while being cursed, just ring at him. When Ye Xiong finished, she found a tear swirling in her eyes, as if about to spill over.


    She looked especially vulnerable, a sight that would make a man want to protect her.


    Unfortunately, Ye Xiong had been deceived before and was scared to trust. Who knew if her demeanor was just for show?


    He turned around and left.


    Without a shred of pity, he left behind only one sentence, ¡°Stop faking it; even if you cry, you still have to pay back those twenty thousand.¡±


    After speaking, he quickly disappeared from sight.


    Yang Xiaofeng had been listening to Ye Xiong berating Yang Xiaoqiao from a distance, and only after he had left did he rush over to find his sister in tears, immediately bing furious.


    ¡°Sis, that bastard made you cry; how could he insult you so directly? I¡¯ll get someone to beat him up for you,¡± Yang Xiaofeng said indignantly.<div>


    ¡°Do you also think that your sister has so many faults?¡± Yang Xiaoqiao asked her brother seriously.


    Yang Xiaofeng scratched his head and asked with a chuckle, ¡°Sis, do you want to hear the truth or a lie?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Actually, what that guy just said was pretty urate.¡±


    Yang Xiaofeng took two steps back, ready to run at any moment.


    In the past, every time he pointed out her faults, his sister would blow up at him.


    This time, however, Yang Xiaoqiao didn¡¯t explode but asked seriously, ¡°Tell me, where was he right?¡±

 Chapter 129 - 0129: Divorced_1

    Chapter 129: Chapter 0129: Divorced_1


    ¡°He was right about everything, especially when he said, ¡®You¡¯re like a hedgehog, all prickly on the outside, but once those spines are gone, there¡¯s nothing left, just a deep emptiness.¡¯ That statement couldn¡¯t be more urate.¡± Yang Xiaofeng nearly apuded these words.


    ¡°If I acted like a pitiful little hedgehog, I don¡¯t know what sort of bullying I¡¯d have ended up facing.¡±


    Yang Xiaoqiao watched the direction in which Ye Xiong had left, thinking about the scolding she¡¯d just endured, and felt very ufortable.


    She pulled out her phone, quickly found Ye Xiong¡¯s number, and dialed it. As soon as the call connected, she started cursing up a storm.


    ¡°Think you¡¯re so great, don¡¯t you? Feels good to insult others, huh? Actually, you¡¯re just putting on an act yourself. Think you¡¯re something special with money? Think being able to fight makes you great? Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see through you, you¡¯re just as unhappy as anyone else, pretending to be optimistic when you¡¯re sadder than anyone¡­¡±


    ¡°Psycho.¡± On the other end of the phone, Luo Weiwei cursed and then hung up immediately.


    Yang Xiaoqiao thought she might have dialed the wrong number, checked her phone, but no, it was the correct number. Why was there a woman answering the phone on the other end?


    Ye Xiong hailed a car and headed straight back to the vi.


    Upon returning to the vi, he started packing without saying a word.


    Auntie Zhang was a bit puzzled, but seeing Ye Xiong¡¯s fuming expression, as if someone owed him millions, she didn¡¯t dare to ask. She thought he had argued with the miss and quietly called Yang Xinyi.


    Just as he finished packing and was about to leave, Yang Xinyi came back.


    Looking at Ye Xiong, she said somewhat angrily, ¡°You¡¯re moving out, shouldn¡¯t you at least notify me? You even ignore my calls, what are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my phone. Do you have time now? Let¡¯s go deal with the divorce proceedings,¡± Ye Xiong said indifferently.


    Yang Xinyi seemed to have anticipated this response from Ye Xiong, a trace of sadness shed across her face, but she quickly regained herposure.


    ¡°Since you want a divorce, I agree.¡±


    The car headed towards the civil affairs office.


    Ye Xiong drove while Yang Xinyi sat in the passenger seat, neither saying another word to each other.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the view outside the window the whole time, her resolute expression like that of a statue, caused waves of pain in Ye Xiong¡¯s heart.


    Recalling the first time they had met alone, atop Tiandu Mountain, Yang Xinyi had looked out the window just like now, the scenes strikingly simr.


    The difference was, that time had been at night; this was during the day.


    They soon arrived at the civil affairs office, followed the procedure, answered some formal questions, and afterpleting all the formalities, the two walked out of the hall.


    Yang Xinyi took out a check from her purse, one she had prepared earlier, and handed it over.


    ¡°This is the additional million stipted in the contract.¡±


    She had even prepared the check; she couldn¡¯t wait to get divorced from me!


    Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth twitched, and he gave a self-deprecating smile.


    Originally, he had wanted to invite Yang Xinyi for a meal, to part on good terms, but now it seemedpletely unnecessary.


    ¡°I wish you find the right one for yourself. Let¡¯s not meet again,¡± he said.


    Ye Xiong pocketed the check¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t take money when offered?


    He gged down a taxi and left.


    Yang Xinyi had been holding back her tears, but as soon as the taxi drove off, they could no longer be contained, and she squatted down, weeping silently.


    Back at the hotel, Ye Xiong entered his office, locked the door, andy down for a deep sleep.


    In the meantime, someone knocked on the office door several times, but he pretended not to hear.


    In a daze, not knowing how long he¡¯d slept, he woke up feeling a bit hungry.


    As he saw the darkening sky outside, he realized he had slept through an entire afternoon.


    Upon opening the door, he found Du Yuehua standing there, an anxious look on her face.


    ¡°Ah Xiong, what¡¯s wrong with you, did something happen?¡± Seeing him emerge, Du Yuehua hurried over, asking with concern.


    Ye Xiong nced at the trash bin next to him, where there was a lunch box. It was evident that Du Yuehua had been waiting for him at the door for a long time. She probably had been waiting from noon until now, worried that something had happened to him, yet not daring to barge in and disturb him, so she had been keeping watch at the door the entire time.


    A surge of emotion welled up in his heart.


    He walked over to her and hugged her tightly, not wanting to let go for even a moment.


    Seeing Ye Xiong like this, Du Yuehua became even more worried, as she had never seen him reveal such a vulnerable side before.


    ¡°Ah Xiong, what exactly happened? You¡¯re not answering your phone, and you look like this now. I¡¯m so afraid,¡± Du Yuehua¡¯s voice was tinged with urgency.


    ¡°I divorced Yang Xinyi, and from now on, I¡¯m free. Whenever you want to register our marriage, it¡¯s fine,¡± Ye Xiong whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Really?¡± Du Yuehua was delighted, but after a moment, her excitement faded and she said, ¡°Ah Xiong, are you upset because you divorced Yang Xinyi? If you¡¯re unwilling, I won¡¯t force you. As long as you¡¯re by my side, that¡¯s enough for me.¡±


    ¡°In my heart, no one can take your ce,¡± Ye Xiong said and then hugged her.


    Hearing that he had divorced, Du Yuehua felt unburdened, giving her whole self over to wee his passion.


    ¡­


    As he was getting dressed, a check fell out of his clothes unintentionally.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Du Yuehua picked it up.


    ¡°Alimony,¡± Ye Xiong said with self-deprecation.


    Du Yuehua had heard about the transaction between Yang Xinyi and him. As long as they divorced, Yang Xinyi would give him an additional million.


    Hisss!


    She tore the check into pieces and threw it into the wastebasket.


    ¡°My man, Du Yuehua¡¯s man, is a real man who stands tall. He doesn¡¯t covet handouts from other women.¡±


    What a domineering statement!


    Ye Xiong was so moved he almost cried.


    That was a million yuan, how could she just throw it away!


    ¡°Why so excited? Once you marry me, billions of assets will be yours,¡± Du Yuehua said with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Just finished being kept by Yang Xinyi, and now it¡¯s your turn to keep me. Is my destiny in this life to be a pretty boy?¡± Ye Xiong groaned.


    Yang Xinyi, weary from a day¡¯s work, returned home. Staring at the empty room, she felt a wave of destion in her heart as she was the only one living in the huge vi.


    Auntie Zhang, the servant, had already gone home, and Yang Xinyi was left alone in the vi. The carefree guy was no longer there, and she found it really hard to adapt.


    She pushed open the door to his room, where all of his belongings had been moved out.


    Yang Xinyi sat on the bed, recalling every bit and piece between them, and before she knew it, her eyes reddened.


    ¡°Wife, I will work hard until the day you fall in love with me.¡±


    ¡°Dream on.¡±


    ¡°If a man doesn¡¯t even have dreams, what¡¯s the difference between him and a dead fish?¡±


    ¡­


    His voice kept echoing in her ears.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s tears fell quietly, soon covering her face.


    The phone rang; it was Jing Feng calling.


    ¡°Xinyi, I¡¯m downstairs at your ce. There¡¯s a really good movie that premiered tonight. I managed to book two great seats¡­¡±


    Jing Feng¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 130: 0130: Yang Xinyi’s Heart_1

    Chapter 130: Chapter 0130: Yang Xinyi¡¯s Heart_1


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s mind conjured up some dialogue:


    ¡°Honey, after dinner, shall we go watch a movie?¡±


    ¡°Are the seats together?¡±


    ¡°Of course, they¡¯ll be together.¡±


    ¡°No way. The movie theater is the prime hunting ground for male perverts. You think I¡¯m going to give you a chance?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Jing Feng asked her several times without getting a response and suddenly became anxious.


    ¡°Xinyi, has something happened to you? Should Ie up?¡±


    Hearing Jing Feng wanted toe up, Yang Xinyi finally snapped back to reality and hurriedly said, ¡°Jing Feng, don¡¯te looking for me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you divorce that guy? What are you still worried about?¡± Jing Feng asked anxiously.


    ¡°Stop asking. I used you, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yang Xinyi finished speaking and directly hung up the phone.


    At the vi gate, Jing Feng sat in the luxury car, clutching two movie tickets tightly in his hand. He crumpled them into a ball and fiercely threw them on the ground.<div>


    These past days, he had been paying close attention to Yang Xinyi. Knowing that today she was getting a divorce, he was ted and had booked the movie tickets early, thinking he could take advantage of the situation. Little did he expect to get such a response.


    Wasn¡¯t it said that women just divorced are the most vulnerable, the easiest to woo? How could she be like this?


    Then, Jing Feng called Yang Xinyi several times, but she didn¡¯t pick up. Only then did he unwillingly leave the vi.


    Yang Xinyiy on the sofa, feeling very stifled and wanting to chat with someone. She instantly thought of her childhood friend, Xiao Fangfang.


    A few months earlier, Xiao Fangfang had gone abroad to expand the overseas market and had note back for a long time. She knew very well about Yang Xinyi¡¯s situation with Ye Xiong because they talked on the phone often.


    ¡°Miss Yang, it¡¯s sote and you¡¯re not asleep yet. Are you worried that guy will vite you in the night, afraid you won¡¯t be able to sleep?¡± Over the phone, Xiao Fangfang¡¯s heartyughter came through.


    ¡°Fangfang, I divorced him,¡± Yang Xinyi said somberly.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly get a divorce? Who initiated it?¡±


    ¡°He did.¡±


    ¡°Why? Is it because you wouldn¡¯t sleep with him? Xinyi, since you both like each other and are married, just be straightforward and sleep with him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a time, and you¡¯re still in the mood for jokes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m serious,¡± Xiao Fangfang said earnestly and sternly: ¡°There are two best ways to keep a man. One is to win over his stomach, and the other is to win over his body.¡±


    ¡°Disgusting.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so disgusting? You just haven¡¯t enjoyed the pleasure of men and women¡¯s joy,¡± Xiao Fangfang said with augh.


    ¡°As if you¡¯re so experienced,¡± Yang Xinyi rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t really divorce him, did you?¡± Xiao Fangfang asked again.


    ¡°We just did the paperwork today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle back to the country tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yang Xinyi asked, puzzled.<div>


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve divorced him, don¡¯t I have a chance?¡± Xiao Fangfang said, giggling.


    ¡°He¡¯s a big pervert. Be careful not to be devoured without a trace,¡± Yang Xinyi warned.


    ¡°If he devours, let him. I won¡¯t be at a loss anyway. He exerts the effort, he gives. I enjoy thefort.¡±


    ¡°How have you be so shameless in just a short time abroad?¡± Yang Xinyi said with disdain.<div>


    ¡°This is called being open-minded. Look how many women are as conservative as you these days. Even olddies in their fifties aren¡¯t as conservative as you.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right!¡± Yang Xinyi sighed.


    Her upbringing had shaped her into being very independent and chaste.


    In her dictionary of love, marriage was a lifelong matter, and betrayal was absolutely forbidden. She hated men who yed the field most of all.


    Yet, she had ended up with such a man.


    Although Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t want to divorce Ye Xiong and her heart was gradually warming up to him, she couldn¡¯t ept that Ye Xiong had another woman besides her.


    Therefore, the only way out was divorce.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re thinking. A man who is popr with women fully proves his charm. You should hold on to such a man instead of divorcing him. In time, you¡¯ll definitely regret it.¡±


    ¡°No need to wait. I already regret it now,¡± Yang Xinyi said quietly, her face showing sadness. ¡°But if I could choose again, I¡¯d still choose to divorce him because only through divorce will I know how deeply he truly loves me.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand how you think,¡± Xiao Fangfang said, not understanding over the phone.


    ¡°Okay, go to sleep early. I¡¯ll return after I finish up these few days.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After dinner, Ye Xiong dropped Du Yuehua at her home.<div>


    ¡°Sister Hua, how about I stay over tonight?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Youyou has been clinging to me to sleep these past few days. Without me, she simply can¡¯t fall asleep,¡± Du Yuehua said.


    ¡°So, when do you n to exin the situation to them?¡±


    ¡°Give me some more time. I¡¯ll pick the right moment to tell them. Youyou will probably be okay, but I fear my father might have a hard time epting it,¡± Du Yuehua¡¯s biggest concern was this.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    After Du Yuehua returned, Ye Xiong was about to leave when he suddenly looked up.


    Across the vi, a shadow flitted past a room. If Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t been so observant, he would¡¯ve missed it entirely.


    Though he had not encountered the Green-Eyed Monster often, this devilish man deeply imprinted himself in Ye Xiong¡¯s mind because of the unease he emanated.


    Why did he keep appearing near Sister Hua¡¯s vi time and again?


    What was he really up to?


    Ye Xiong got out of the car and dashed towards the building.


    The building had twenty-eight floors, and the Green-Eyed Monster had appeared in a room on the fifth. From the vantage point of that room, one could see everything inside the vi perfectly.


    If his actions had nothing to do with Du Yuehua, it would be truly bizarre.<div>


    Reaching the base of the building, Ye Xiong checked the location and climbed swiftly up the drainpipe.


    ¡°This time, at any cost, I won¡¯t let you escape,¡± Ye Xiong cursed.

 Chapter 131: 0131: Skeleton_1

    Chapter 131: Chapter 0131: Skeleton_1


    He gripped the water pipe, swiveled around it a few times, andnded steadily on the balcony.


    For someone of his caliber, climbing up a drainpipe was as simple as it could be.


    Pressing his body against the wall beside the door, he drew out a Mo Bing, gripping it tightly in his hand, took a deep breath, and kicked the door open with a flying kick.


    The room was dark, with no lights on.


    Whoosh!


    A cold glint approached swiftly, carrying an aura of deadly intent.


    Such formidable skill; just from this move alone, he knew the opponent¡¯s strength was certainly not much less than his own.


    Since his return to the city, this was the first time Ye Xiong had encountered such a formidable opponent, and the blood in his veins suddenly boiled.


    He held the Mo Bing in a reverse grip and went to meet the attack.


    ng ng ng!


    The two figures exchanged blows in the darkness, striking seven or eight times before both stopped.<div>


    Because they both knew there was no point in continuing to fight.


    The room¡¯s lights came on.


    Phoenix, dressed in ck, stood three meters away, looking at Ye Xiong with a puzzled expression, ¡°Howe you are here?¡±


    ¡°I should be asking you the same question!¡± Ye Xiong put away his Mo Bing and sat down on the couch.


    ¡°I was tracking Skeleton here,¡± Phoenix replied.


    ¡°That Green-Eyed Monster?¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡±


    ¡°More than that, we¡¯ve fought a few times, but he managed to escape.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t expected the Green-Eyed Monster¡¯s name to be Skeleton, but the name was indeed fitting.


    It was thin as a rail, indistinguishable as male or female, always wrapped in a ck cloak, with only a pair of eerie green eyes visible, truly resembling a skeleton.


    ¡°You¡¯ve shed with him? When?¡± Phoenix asked, surprised.


    Ye Xiong recounted the times he had fought with Skeleton, once in an alley outside Yang Xinyi¡¯s vi and once in the garden of Du Yuehua¡¯s vi.


    After listening, Phoenix immediately fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Who exactly is Skeleton?¡± Ye Xiong asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Based on our investigation, he is the main BOSS behind all the missing children cases in Guangnan Province, a direct contact for a foreign biochemical organization within our province,¡± Phoenix exined.


    Ye Xiong had suspected it was rted to the missing children cases, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to be the major figure involved.


    ¡°Have you figured out his real identity?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve only found out that he¡¯s very likely from Jiangnan City. Among all the cities in the province, he stays the longest in Jiangnan and seems to be very familiar with Jiangnan City, so we suspect he¡¯s a local,¡± Phoenix said.


    Hearing this, Ye Xiong fell into contemtion.<div>


    Skeleton had appeared near Du Yuehua¡¯s vi several times; could it be a coincidence, or was there some connection to Du Yuehua or some n in mind?


    ¡°Could it be that he wants to snatch Youyou?¡± With this thought, Ye Xiong hastily called Du Yuehua.


    ¡°Sister Hua, where¡¯s Youyou?¡±


    ¡°Right by my side. What¡¯s going on?¡±<div>


    ¡°Oh, nothing, just checking,¡± Ye Xiong breathed a sigh of relief, exchanged a few words, and then hung up.


    ¡°Be careful next time you encounter Skeleton. This person isn¡¯t easy to deal with,¡± Ye Xiong warned.


    ¡°`


    Phoenix had never heard him express concern for her before, so she felt a bit of an odd sensation in her heart.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t transform, I am more than capable of handling him,¡± she said confidently.


    ¡°But what if he does transform? He¡¯s a second-generation Gene Warrior. If he transforms, not just you but even I wouldn¡¯t be confident about escaping from him alive,¡± Ye Xiong said seriously.


    He had witnessed the power of a Gene Warrior. The third generation¡¯s strength could multiply several times, and as for the second generation, no one could be sure to what extent their strength could reach.


    ¡°This is my mission; I cannot back down,¡± Phoenix said firmly.


    ¡°What mission?¡± Ye Xiong asked, puzzled.


    ¡°The new leader assigned me this task. He demands me to capture Skeleton within a month, dead or alive,¡± Phoenix replied.


    ¡°That bastard Long Zaitian has the nerve, if he¡¯s so capable, let him catch him himself, damn it,¡± Ye Xiong cursed vehemently.


    He had seen Skeleton¡¯s power. After transformation, Phoenix wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    ¡°That¡¯s just how he is, using an absolute power system. He also said if I don¡¯tplete the mission, he¡¯ll transfer me out of Dragon Scale and demote me to Dragon w, letting someone more capable enter Dragon Scale. Oh right, I forgot to tell you, Dragon Soul has been renamed Dragon Scale, while Dragon Source has been renamed Dragon w.¡±<div>


    Though he had heard from Long Tianya that Dragon Soul was going to be renamed, knowing it for sure still made him very ufortable. After all, he had been the strongest warrioring out of Dragon Soul.


    ¡°He wants to use apetitive model to enhance the strength of Dragon Scale, but little does he know this will only make more people cold-blooded and ruthless.¡±


    ¡°No one is one hundred percent sessful¡ªhis method can only test individualbat power, and it cannot improve theprehensive strength of Dragon Soul at all. Many people have already started leaving the Dragon Soul organization,¡± said Phoenix somberly.


    ¡°What about Vermilion Bird?¡±


    ¡°She refused to ept Long Zaitian and had a big argument with the leader before leaving the organization. She¡¯s no longer part of Dragon Soul now.¡±


    ¡°With Long Zaitian doing this, the organization will sooner orter be doomed.¡±


    ¡°By the way,st time you mentioned there was something wrong with your body, what exactly happened on your return?¡± Phoenix asked.


    Ye Xiong told her about the condition of his body, and when Phoenix heard he had almost raped Yang Xinyi, her face showed a look of shock.


    ¡°Ordinary Gene Warriors don¡¯t lose their senses when their pupils change color. It¡¯s only after transformation that the brain bes uncontroble. Howe you lose your senses just from your pupils changing color?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? It was just my eyes turning red and some red veins appearing on my body. I didn¡¯t actually transform,¡± Ye Xiong said with a wry smile.


    ¡°What exactly is the color when your eyes change?¡±


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t know whether he should say it or not.


    After a long pause, he finally told the truth.<div>


    He needed Phoenix¡¯s help, and only with the organization¡¯s resources, he might have a chance to survive.


    ¡°Red.¡±


    ¡°How can this be?¡± Phoenix could hardly believe her ears.


    ¡°Red pupils are characteristic of the first-generation Gene Warriors. Weren¡¯t all the research on the first-generation Gene Warriors deemed a failure?¡±


    ¡°Ever since I was buried underground for half a month and narrowly escaped death, I have be like this,¡± Ye Xiong wasn¡¯t sure what had happened to him.


    ¡°I heard that numerous living bodies were experimented on in the research of the first-generation Gene Warriors, not one survived. Unexpectedly, you¡¯ve inadvertently be a first-generation,¡± Phoenix couldn¡¯t hide her mix of shock and joy.


    However, momentster, her face became clouded with a deep worry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xiong asked, confused.


    ¡°The bacsh of the first-generation Gene Warrior is not something ordinary people can endure. I¡¯m really afraid you won¡¯t make it through,¡± she said.


    Phoenix looked at him with concern and finally made a decision.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, I will train you to learn how to control a Gene Warrior¡¯s abilities.¡±


    ¡°The organization has captured quite a few Gene Warriors. I¡¯m familiar with their basic situations, but whether I can seed, I can¡¯t guarantee,¡± said Phoenix earnestly.


    ¡°`<div>

 Chapter 132: 0132: Another Drinking Contest_1

    Chapter 132: Chapter 0132: Another Drinking Contest_1


    ¡°What are the chances of sess?¡± Ye Xiong asked worriedly.


    ¡°After our investigation, Gene Warriors undergo four stages of transformation. The first stage is when the body initially exhibits features of a Gene Warrior and strength increases by two times, which most Gene Warriors can achieve; the second stage is transforming into a giant. This transformation bes very difficult, and nearly all the Gene Warriors we¡¯ve captured are at this stage. As for the third and fourth stages, we¡¯ve never seen them,¡± Phoenix exined simply.


    So, it seemed he had unwittingly, already experienced the first stage of transformation.


    That time, his eyes were Chi Hong, and red veins crawled over his body like earthworms, his mouth revealing fangs like those of a zombie in a horror movie; these should be the characteristics of the first stage of transformation.


    ¡°If you¡¯re a Third-Generation Gene Warrior, for the first stage, I¡¯m more than eighty percent confident I can help you sessfully control the Transformation. But since you¡¯re from the first generation, which is more formidable, I¡¯m not very confident,¡± she said.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face darkened. What kind of time was this for her to be joking?


    How formidable he was didn¡¯t matter; the key point now was to stay alive.


    ¡°Roughly how much?¡± Ye Xiong pressed her for a concrete figure.


    ¡°About fifty percent,¡± she replied.


    Phoenix gave a rough estimate before continuing, ¡°These next couple of days, if you have any unresolved business, better hurry and take care of it. Anything can happen during training; in case you identally kick the bucket¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not training,¡± Ye Xiong was infuriated by her.<div>


    She hadn¡¯t even started, yet she was cursing him to die; could she be any more heartless?


    ¡°Do you think if you don¡¯t train, the genes inside your body won¡¯t act up? You¡¯re too na?ve. If you don¡¯t get control of the genes inside you as soon as possible, no telling what could happen the next time they re up. Aren¡¯t you afraid the incident will take out Du Yuehua?¡± Phoenixid out the grim possibilities for him.


    ¡°A dog won¡¯t spit out ivory,¡± he retorted.


    ¡°Learned it from you,¡± she shot back.


    ¡°Give me two days to think about it, I¡¯ll contact you then,¡± he said.


    After Ye Xiong spoke, he turned and left without looking back.


    Once back in the car, he took out his cell phone and called Luo Weiwei.


    This woman had abandoned him in the wild mountains and yed a harsh prank on him. Even now, she hadn¡¯t returned his phone. What on earth was she up to?


    City Police Department, Criminal Police Squad.


    Luo Weiwei was sitting in her office, lost in thought, with Ye Xiong¡¯s cell phoneying on her desk. Aside from a call from a crazy woman who had cursed Ye Xiong out, there hadn¡¯t been any other calls.


    Could it be that he was angry?


    Considering that she had dumped him in the mountainste at night, she had admittedly gone a bit too far. It was normal for him to be upset.


    But it wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯tpensated him! Her body, which had never been touched by a man, had been thoroughly explored by him from head to toe. They had even kissed,ing just short of having rtions. She had suffered such a huge loss, so letting him undergo a little punishment was nothing.


    Thinking back to the madness in the mountainsst night, Luo Weiwei¡¯s face flushed with heat, fiery hot.


    Certain parts of her body also became damp, and she discovered that the feeling was rather exciting.


    At the time, she had struggled to control herself and not have rtions with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, he¡¯s a married man,¡± she sighed.


    Luo Weiwei let out a sigh and instinctively pulled up that guy¡¯s information on herputer, looking at it absently.


    Her gazended on the spouse category, and suddenly, she stood up in shock.<div>


    ¡°What¡¯s this all about? When did he get divorced from Yang Xinyi?¡± she wondered aloud.


    Luo Weiwei was both shocked and delighted¡ªthe shock that this guy had divorced Yang Xinyi without her knowing and delight that such a good woman hadn¡¯t been held onto properly. Had he lost his mind?


    ¡°`


    d because doesn¡¯t that mean there¡¯s a chance for me now?<div>


    Just at this moment, Ye Xiong¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Luo Weiwei, when on earth are you going to give me back my phone? There are so many chicks¡¯ numbers in there. What if one of them tries to set up a date tonight and I can¡¯t pick up? Wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss?¡± On the other end of the line, Ye Xiong cursed without a care in the world.


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll bring it to you,¡± Luo Weiwei said directly.


    ¡°Tianyu Bar, nine o¡¯clock tonight, don¡¯t bete.¡± Ye Xiong said and then hung up.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Luo Weiwei took a shower, changed into a beautiful and sexy ck tight outfit, and drove her motorcycle sports car towards Tianyu Bar.


    When she arrived, Ye Xiong was in the hall, chatting happily with a girl.


    ¡°Handsome, are you just bragging? One hour, can you really be that amazing?¡±


    A bar girl in revealing clothes clung to Ye Xiong, making him go all soft.


    ¡°Forey for fifty-nine minutes, the act itself for one minute, impressive, right?¡± Ye Xiong chuckled with a smirk.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so bad, I thought you meant the actual act wouldst an hour,¡± the bar girl cooed with an affected voice.


    Luo Weiwei walked to the table, pulled up a chair, sat down, and then took out the phone to hand it over to Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Babe, I already havepany tonight. Let¡¯s meet up another time,¡± Ye Xiongughed heartily.


    The bar girl nced at Luo Weiwei, saw that her chest was bigger than hers, her figure better, her face prettier, and she was fiercer, and left with a little reluctance.<div>


    Only then did Ye Xiong turn his attention to Luo Weiwei.


    Tonight, she was wearing a ck suit, with tight leather pants below and a tight ck T-shirt above, disying her explosively curvy body to the utmost degree.


    As soon as she sat down, Ye Xiong keenly noticed countless lecherous gazesnding on Luo Weiwei. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiong¡¯s presence, those animals would have alreadye over to hit on her.


    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you tonight, a maning out to drown his sorrows in drink?¡± Luo Weiwei asked nonchntly.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®drowning in drink¡¯? Aren¡¯t you here?¡± Ye Xiong snapped his fingers at the bartender.


    A momentter, the waiter brought over a tray with rows of liquor, colorful and all high-proof.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t settle the scorest night; let¡¯s go another round.¡±


    Ye Xiong ced a ss in front of Luo Weiwei, grabbed one for himself, and shouted, ¡°Bottoms up!¡±


    He tipped his head back and downed it in one gulp.


    ¡°Why are you trying to outdrink me?¡± Luo Weiwei asked.


    ¡°Do you even need to ask, I want to get you drunk, and you know why I want to get you drunk without me saying it, right?¡±


    ¡°You want to sleep with me?¡± Luo Weiwei asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that; it¡¯s embarrassing.¡±<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a wife? Leaving such a beautiful wife at home, why do you keep wanting to mess around outside?¡±


    ¡°Home flowers never smell as sweet as wild flowers. Nowadays, what man doesn¡¯t want the red g at home to stay up while the colorful gs flutter outside?¡± Ye Xiong adopted the pose of a phnderer.


    Seeing him like that, Luo Weiwei felt a twinge of pity.


    Saying he wanted to sleep with her, he just wanted to get drunk.


    Seeming carefree on the surface but actually deeply distressed inside.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 133: 0133: Who Is It After All?_1

    Chapter 133: Chapter 0133: Who Is It After All?_1


    It seemed that the divorce had taken quite a toll on him.


    ¡°Since you want to drown your sorrows in alcohol, I might as well keep youpany.¡±


    They went back and forth, each matching the other, drink for drink.


    Ye Xiong had no idea how long they had been drinking, nor how many sses they had downed.


    In the end, Luo Weiwei outdrank Ye Xiong and left him passed out.


    Indeed, she lived up to her reputation of being immune to alcohol; he simply couldn¡¯t outdo her.


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t know how he got home. The lingering impression was that someone had carried him back.


    Then, he had a dream.


    A very shameful dream.


    In the dream, he forced himself on Yang Xinyi, making her go through a living hell, desperately pleading for mercy.


    Both were tightly entwined, their spirits and bodies fused as one, bing true husband and wife.<div>


    The dreamsted an extremely long time; it even seemed to pause for a while, giving a very real experience.


    The next morning, the first thing Ye Xiong did when he woke up was to check if he had a ¡°wet dream.¡±


    He pulled down his pants to look and found that there was no wet dream at all.


    How strange!


    How could such an intense dream not result in a wet dream?


    Ye Xiong got out of bed and prepared to get dressed.


    But when he saw his body in the mirror, he was startled.


    All over his body were numerous red marks, as if scratched by a woman¡¯s nails.


    Could it be thatst night¡¯s events weren¡¯t a dream, but that a woman had indeed been involved in such a crazy act with him?


    Standing in front of the mirror, Ye Xiong was dumbfounded by the red marks on his body.


    ¡°Could it be Luo Weiwei?¡±


    With that thought, Ye Xiong hurriedly went to look for Luo Weiwei but found she wasn¡¯t in her room. Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    Ye Xiong got dressed and went to open the door, only to find Luo Weiwei, already changed, waiting for him.


    ¡°Where did you sleepst night?¡± Ye Xiong asked tentatively.


    ¡°In the next room, where else do you think I¡¯d be? You think I¡¯d share a room with you?¡± Luo Weiwei rolled her eyes.


    Ye Xiong had suspected it was her, but her demeanor now didn¡¯t seem to fit the bill.


    If it really had been her, would she be able to face him so nonchntly?


    Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze fell to the area between her legs.


    ¡°What are you looking at, shameless,¡± Luo Weiwei scolded.<div>


    ¡°Did anything happenst night?¡± Ye Xiong asked unwillingly to let it go.


    ¡°Yeah, you went crazy with the booze,¡± Luo Weiwei retorted.


    ¡°Did you take advantage of me when I was drunk and do something beastly to me?¡± Ye Xiong went straight to the point.


    ¡°Oh please, with that stamina of yours, you were dead drunkst night. You couldn¡¯t even get it up ¡ª what could you have possibly done?¡± Luo Weiwei threw him a look of disdain.<div>


    ¡°How do you know I couldn¡¯t get it up?¡± Ye Xiong leapt to his feet as if his butt were on fire, yelling, ¡°You took advantage of my drunkenness to peep at my body! You¡¯re shameless, despicable. Tell me, what else did you do besides peeping?¡±


    ¡°I might as well have raped you,¡± said Luo Weiwei, rolling her eyes dismissively as she walked past him. ¡°Hurry up and change, or I¡¯ll make you take a cab back by yourself.¡±


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s attitude left Ye Xiong feeling baffled and even a bit frantic.


    The dreamst night was so intense; it was impossible for there to be no¡­ aftermath.


    After getting up, not only was there no¡­ aftermath, but there were also many scratch marks on his body. If he hadn¡¯t been in a life-or-death struggle with some woman, it simply wouldn¡¯t have been possible.


    ¡°Could it have been myself touching myself!¡±


    Just thinking about that scenario gave Ye Xiong goosebumps.


    After checking out of the hotel, Luo Weiwei sat on a sofa in the lobby.


    Ye Xiong paid special attention to her way of walking. Logically, if she was the one who had gone crazy with himst night, her walk would definitely be a bit off.


    But despite scrutinizing her for a long while, he saw nothing amiss in Luo Weiwei¡¯s movements.


    ¡°Can you stop being so shameless, where are you even looking?¡±


    Luo Weiwei couldn¡¯t help blowing up when she saw him staring at her legs all this time.


    ¡°Weiwei, was it you who took me back to the hotelst night?¡± Ye Xiong asked, refusing to give up.<div>


    This was a question he had to clear up; it was like a stone hanging over his heart, causing him great difort.


    ¡°You were drunk as a dead pig; I couldn¡¯t possibly carry you. In the end, I had no choice but to call your wife,¡± exined Luo Weiwei.


    ¡°Xinyi came over?¡± Ye Xiong jumped in fright. ¡°Who asked you to meddle so much?¡±


    ¡°How was I supposed to know you were divorced? Besides, without anyone else to help, how could I, a woman, get you back on my own?¡± Luo Weiwei responded.


    There clearly was an issue with that statement. Thest time she went to the provincial capital with Ye Xiong, she had managed to carry him by herself for quite a long time.


    But at the moment, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t think too much about it; his mind was overwhelmed with chaotic thoughts.


    He was certain thatst night had been a case of drunk debauchery, but whether it was with Yang Xinyi or not, he couldn¡¯t be sure.


    ¡°When did she leave?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°I called her at one in the morning. She intended to take you home initially, but since she mentioned the divorce and how it was inappropriate, we had to take you to the hotel. As for when she left, I have no idea; I went back to sleep after we got you into your room,¡± she said.


    Luo Weiwei gave a brief rundown of the events.


    Hearing her say this, it was very likely that he had taken advantage of Yang Xinyi in his drunken statest night.


    Ye Xiong felt like pping himself hard.


    They were already divorced; how could such a thing still happen?<div>


    But this was just spection, whether it had actually been with Yang Xinyi, he couldn¡¯t be sure.


    It seemed, he needed to find a chance to ask her.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Luo Weiwei asked.


    ¡°Take me back to the hotel,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°You drive.¡± Luo Weiwei tossed the keys to him.


    Ye Xiong found it a bit strange. She was usually very afraid of him driving. Ever since that time he drove her car and she ended up throwing up from his wild driving, she never let him touch her car again. Howe she suddenly let him drive now?


    Ye Xiong got in the car and called out, ¡°Come on in, but I warn you, don¡¯t take advantage of me.¡±


    Maybe it was psychological, but Ye Xiong noticed that Luo Wei seemed to move a bit unnaturally when she climbed into the car, even furrowing her brow slightly as if it hurt.


    This discovery unsettled Ye Xiong again.


    Could it really have been Luo Weiweist night?


    ¡°Damn it, who slept with mest night?¡± Ye Xiong inwardly screamed.

 Chapter 134: 0134: Wang Shu’s Demon Barrier Psychology_1

    Chapter 134: Chapter 0134: Wang Shu¡¯s Demon Barrier Psychology_1


    Back at the hotel, Ye Xiong was getting ready to work when the phone rang.


    Looking at the familiar number, he hesitated a bit.


    The call was from Yang Xinyi.


    ¡°President Yang, calling me so early in the morning, could it be that you regret divorcing me and want to remarry?¡± Ye Xiong answered the phone and joked heartlessly.


    On the other end, there was a long silence before Yang Xinyi¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°You drank a lotst night, and out of friend¡¯s concern, I¡¯m calling to inquire. Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± said Yang Xinyi¡¯s voice, neither warm nor cold, not revealing any particr attitude.


    ¡°Friend?¡± When he heard those two words, Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth curled into a bitter smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink so much in the future. Don¡¯t think that just because nobody¡¯s watching, you can mess around,¡± Yang Xinyi advised.


    ¡°I felt a bit ufortable after divorcing you yesterday; I just needed to let off steam, and then I was fine,¡± Ye Xiong spoke his mind.


    ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Yang Xinyi asked softly.


    ¡°Yeah, I regret not having finished you off.¡±<div>


    ¡°Can you not be like this? If you keep this up, we won¡¯t even be able to be friends,¡± Yang Xinyi was getting a bit angry.


    ¡°If you only saw me as a friend, you wouldn¡¯t have done what you didst night, right?¡± Ye Xiong sneered.


    ¡°What did I do?¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s voice wavered slightly.


    Ye Xiong had studied psychology before, and her current behavior clearly indicated a guilty conscience.


    He became even more certain of his view and directly asked, ¡°Was it me who initiated itst night, or was it you? I can¡¯t seem to remember at all.¡±


    ¡°Initiate what? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    ¡°After you took me back to my roomst night, nothing happened?¡± Ye Xiong reminded.


    ¡°Are you talking nonsense about some drunken words, that¡¯s all?¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s voice was very calm.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t take advantage of me while I was drunk to finish me off?¡±


    ¡°Crazy, do you think I¡¯m that kind of person?¡± Yang Xinyi eximed angrily: ¡°Only you would be so shameless.¡±


    She was right, ording to what he knew from their time together, Yang Xinyi was like a Ten Thousand Year cier, an incredibly cold woman to the core. It wasn¡¯t likely she¡¯d take advantage of him while he was drunk to push him down.


    Even Ye Xiong suspected that she might be sexually frigid; how could she possibly have ¡®finished him off¡¯?


    A moment ago he thought it was very possible it was her, but now it seemed impossible again.


    However, there are some women whose exteriors are as cold as an Ice Mountain, but inside they are hotter than anyone else¡ªthe so-called ¡®cold outside, passionate inside¡¯ type. Could Yang Xinyi be that kind of woman?


    Confused, all over again.


    The more he thought, the more Ye Xiong began to doubt life itself, even suspecting thatst night might have been just a dream and nothing actually happened.


    Forget it, he wouldn¡¯t think about it anymore. Damn it, it¡¯s not like he was at a loss anyway.


    ¡°Just kidding. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up. You¡¯re wee to invite me, your friend, for a meal when you¡¯re free,¡± said Ye Xiong. And with that, he hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, his smile disappeared, reced with a self-mocking expression.<div>


    ¡°After the divorce, continue being friends, is that possible?¡±


    Maybe, because there was never a real marriage between the two of them.


    Walking around the hotel, Ye Xiong was about to head back to the office and sleep when someone called out to him from behind.


    ¡°President Ye, there¡¯s something I need to see you about.¡±<div>


    Wang Shu stood behind him, her ck business attire outlining her exquisite figure.


    Her face wore light makeup, a touch of lipstick on her lips, and it seemed she had foundation on as well, leaving her face without a blemish, sensually bewitching.


    Having been a PR manager for a while, she clearly knew how to dress up more and understood how to unleash her charm.


    However, Ye Xiong had seen through her tactics and knew her cunning, so he felt nothing for this woman, no matter how sexy her dress or how tempting her appearance¡ª it was all futile.


    The most beautiful thing about a woman is her inner beauty, and clearly, Wang Shu had been relegated by Ye Xiong to his cold pce in that regard.


    ¡°Is there something you want?¡± Ye Xiong asked indifferently.


    ¡°Can we talk privately?¡± Wang Shu asked softly.


    Could she want to have a private exchange, tomunicate with him?


    Hand over then flow, dig then pass?


    Ye Xiong found his thoughts drifting to evil again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the office.¡±


    A few minutester, Ye Xiong led Wang Shu into his office, with Wang Shu following and casually closing the door behind her.


    This simple action gave Ye Xiong a peculiar feeling inside.<div>


    Could this woman still not have given up on him?


    Upon entering the room, Wang Shu¡¯s gaze clung to Ye Xiong, full of silent grievances; she lightly bit her lip, looking hesitant to speak, her expression stirring pity.


    ¡°Just state your business!¡± Ye Xiong went straight to the point.


    Wang Shu hesitated for a moment, then ced her hand inside her clothes, making a motion as if to undress.


    Before making that gesture, she kept her eyes on Ye Xiong, seemingly gauging his expression. Seeing his stern face, she finally reached into her clothing and pulled out a bank card, cing it on the table.


    ¡°There¡¯s a hundred thousand yuan in this card, it¡¯s the ie my brother and I earned in thest two months. We will slowly repay the remaining million for the house,¡± Wang Shu said.


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t even nce at the card, ¡°The house was a gift to Wang Tong, hear me clearly, a gift, not a loan.¡±


    ¡°Still, it¡¯s arge sum of money. The three of us in my family discussed it all night yesterday and all feel we need to gradually repay you, otherwise we would be uneasy,¡± Wang Shu said.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Wang Tong bring it himself? Why did you have to bring it?¡± Ye Xiong continued to ask.


    ¡°My brother was afraid you wouldn¡¯t ept it, so he sent me as a representative.¡±


    ¡°I guess it was you who insisted on bringing it over, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ye Xiong stood up and circled around her, his eyes darting over her body, a half-smile on his face, ¡°What I¡¯m more curious about is your gesture just now. That movement could be used to pull out a card or to undress, so why choose to pull out a card?¡±


    Hearing Ye Xiong¡¯s words, Wang Shu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she started sizing him up again.<div>


    She wanted to know, what exactly did Ye Xiong mean?


    Ever since Ye Xiong recruited her to be a PR manager at the hotel, Wang Shu had always harbored an indefinable feeling in her heart.


    On one hand, she was grateful to Ye Xiong for giving her an opportunity that allowed her to draw a high sry, to fully disy her abilities, to stand above others. On the other hand, she felt unresigned.


    She was quite confident about her looks, believing that no man could resist her seduction, yet this man had refused her time and time again.


    Wang Shu¡¯s possessiveness was strong. Her impoverished upbringing fostered this mindset, and the more Ye Xiong ignored her, the more she couldn¡¯t ept it, and the more she wanted to conquer this man.


    She secretly decided that she must have this man, even if she couldn¡¯t make him hers, she would at least seduce him once, to have some kind of physical rtion between a man and woman with him.


    Even if getting in bed with him wasn¡¯t for lust, it was just for the satisfaction of oveing the challenge.


    She found that there was something demonic within her heart, or perhaps, it was a kind of twisted psychology.

 Chapter 135: 0135 Coin Toss_1

    Chapter 135: Chapter 0135 Coin Toss_1


    ¡°President Ye, what do you mean by that? I¡¯m not quite sure I understand,¡± Wang Shu said with her peach blossom eyes gazing at Ye Xiong, uncertain of his true intentions.


    If she didn¡¯t understand, then that would be a real surprise.


    Those eyes were like those of a seductive fox spirit; if Ye Xiong didn¡¯t have such strong willpower, he would have turned into a beast long ago.


    ¡°So, what do you think I mean?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a smile, watching her.


    Wang Shu felt a bit guilty under his gaze, but she knew she couldn¡¯t back down.


    The war between men and women is like a game of chess; if you retreat, the opponent will strike in your moment of weakness, crush your mentality, and it would be even harder to seduce him next time.


    This guy¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t clear, and his attitude wasn¡¯t as stern as it was when he was drinking that night; his eyes roamed over her body,scivious and seeking.


    For Wang Shu, this was a golden opportunity.


    In the years since her graduation, Wang Shu had encountered countless men, and her ability to read their expressions was unparalleled; she guessed that this was the moment when Ye Xiong was most vulnerable.


    If she could sessfully seduce him today, let him taste sweetness and yearn for more after trying her techniques, then she didn¡¯t believe he wouldn¡¯t fall at her feet.


    Thinking this, Wang Shu¡¯s graceful hands moved to her chest, one by one, undoing her buttons.<div>


    One, two, three.


    Her movements were slow and gentle, each button taking around five seconds to undo¡ªprecisely the timing most likely to stir a man¡¯s desire.


    After the third button was undone, hints of springtime peeked through her clothing, exuding a lethal charm.


    At this point, her actions slowed even further.


    That night at Wang Tong¡¯s home, Ye Xiong had already seen her body once, but it was night then, nothing like now, so clear.


    This woman truly had a knack for seducing so many men; she really had some assets to show.


    Ye Xiong watched her with interest, a smile remaining on his face from start to finish.


    He said nothing, didn¡¯t try to stop her, as if watching a movie.


    Seeing that she had stripped to this extent and he was still so calm, Wang Shu bit her lip and took off her business attirepletely; momentster, she was standing before Ye Xiong as a lingerie model.


    Such a beautiful figure, so tempting.


    Ye Xiong stood up and circled Wang Shu, who was only in her underwear, yet he still made no move.


    Biting her lip, Wang Shu was ready to throw away her shame and seduce him with actions.


    She just didn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiong could remainposed under her provocation.


    In this world, there supposedly existed a Liu Xiahui, untainted by lust while in thepany of a beautiful woman; she didn¡¯t believe it for one second.


    ¡°Are you suggesting we stage an underwear model show at the hotel to increase its poprity?¡± Ye Xiong nodded and said very contently, ¡°That¡¯s a bold and imaginative proposal that should be feasible. How about this: go back and prepare a n, including budget estimates, timelines, and media arrangements. Submit the n to me within a week.¡±


    Looking at Ye Xiong¡¯s serious demeanor, Wang Shu was dumbfounded.


    Screw your lingerie model show, I¡¯m trying to seduce you, don¡¯t y dumb with me.


    ¡°Your performance just now was quite exceptional; it really aroused my interest. When we hold the lingerie model show at the hotel, you could participate too¡ªI think you¡¯re no lesspelling than those models.¡±


    Ye Xiong spouted a lot of theory before sending her on her way.<div>


    Wang Shu didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d managed to walk out of the general manager¡¯s office; it was a ssic case of trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it!


    Forget the lingerie model show; where was she supposed to find models, presenters, lingeriepanies to coborate with? She knew absolutely nothing about any of this.


    If he didn¡¯t want to be seduced, he could have just said so, what was the point of toying with her like this?


    Wang Shu was on the verge of tears¡ªthis was no way to treat someone.<div>


    Just thinking about the days ahead, and how she had to busy herself with an unfamiliar lingerie model show, drove her crazy.


    Inside the office, Ye Xiong sat in his chair, with one leg crossed over the other.


    On the desk, a coin spun.


    ¡°Heads, go for it, tails, don¡¯t go for it.¡±


    ¡°In my life, the thing I admire the most is the spirit of never giving up. The way she earnestly tries to seduce me without backing down really moves me. Maybe I should just give in to her!¡±


    ¡°After all, why not take what is freely offered, right?¡±


    ¡°Afraid of danger? Just wear protection.¡±


    Ye Xiong muttered to himself, his mind wandering with endless spection, thinking whether he should just go with the flow and let Wang Shu seduce him, since there was no need to take responsibility anyway.


    The coin finally stopped, showing tails.


    Tails means not to go for it, he had just said.


    ¡°Best two out of three.¡±


    Ye Xiong flipped the coin again, but it was still tails.


    ¡°Best three out of five.¡±<div>


    ¡°Best four out of seven.¡±


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t know how many times he had flipped the coin, and eventually even he forgot the count; he simply stopped flipping and ran out of the office to look for Du Yuehua.


    In Du Yuehua¡¯s office, she was busy with her head down, while Youyou yed on the floor. Seeing Ye Xiong, she called out enthusiastically in her childish voice, ¡°Uncle Xiong, long time no see!¡±


    ¡°Long time no see, what are you ying?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a smile.


    ¡°ying puzzles, do you want to join me?¡± Youyou asked.


    ¡°Uncle is a grown-up now, I don¡¯t y with children¡¯s stuff.¡± Ye Xiong patted her head, smiling. ¡°Where¡¯s your grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s busy, mom brought me here.¡± After Youyou spoke, her eyes darted around, then she suddenly ran over and said to Du Yuehua at the desk, ¡°Mommy, I want to go to the amusement park. Can you and Uncle Xiong take me, please?¡±


    ¡°Youyou is a good girl. Your Uncle Xiong is busy, how about next time?¡± Du Yuehua soothed her.


    ¡°Uncle Xiong, I want to go to the amusement park,¡± Youyou said, herrge eyes twinkling with hopeful anticipation.


    ¡°Uncle can take you to the amusement park, but you have to give uncle a kiss first.¡±


    Smack!


    Youyou¡¯s little mouth nted a kiss on his face.


    ¡°How about you give Uncle Xiong a kiss, is that okay?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes shed with mischief.<div>


    Du Yuehua¡¯s face darkened, ready to refuse, when she suddenly noticed Ye Xiong winking at her.


    She remembered Ye Xiong¡¯s repeated encouragement for her to spend more time with Youyou, and to rify their rtionship with her dad. Now wasn¡¯t this a perfect opportunity?


    ¡°Youyou, Uncle Ye said I should kiss him, but if I do, then he¡¯ll be mommy¡¯s new boyfriend, is that okay?¡± Du Yuehua asked nervously.


    It seemed that Youyou really liked Ye Xiong, but liking him was one thing; actually epting him as part of the family was another. Du Yuehua was not sure about it, so she was very nervous at this moment.


    ¡°Mommy, after Uncle Xiong bes your boyfriend, does that mean he will sleep with you at night?¡± Youyou inquired.


    Ye Xiong and Du Yuehua looked at each other, speechless.


    It appeared this little whippersnapper would be the biggest obstacle they¡¯d face down the road when it came to their romping!


    ¡°Youyou, would you like to have a little brother?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a smile.

 Chapter 136: 0136: The Highest Realm of Face-Slapping_1

    Chapter 136: Chapter 0136: The Highest Realm of Face-pping_1


    ¡°I do!¡±


    ¡°Since you want a little brother, Uncle Xiong must sleep with your mom. Your mom alone can¡¯t give birth to a little brother,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°Why can a little brother be born if mom sleeps with you, but not when she sleeps with me?¡± Youyou asked curiously.


    Even though Ye Xiong was quick-witted and eloquent, he didn¡¯t know how to exin this question, both simple andplicated.


    ¡°Is this how you teach a child?¡± Du Yuehua red at him and said, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t listen to Uncle Xiong¡¯s nonsense. He¡¯s just talking rubbish.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean mom can give birth to a little brother all by herself, without Uncle Xiong?¡± Youyou pressed for an answer.


    Ha, Ye Xiongughed silently.


    ¡°What mom means is¡­¡± Du Yuehua also didn¡¯t know how to exin this simple yetplex question, and could only re at Xiong fiercely.


    ¡°Youyou, you¡¯ll understand these profound questions when you grow up. For now, Uncle and your mom will take you to the amusement park to y,¡± Ye Xiong changed the subject.


    ¡°Yay!¡± Youyou jumped up excitedly.


    Following that, Ye Xiong and Du Yuehua, apanied by Youyou, went to y at the city¡¯s amusement center.<div>


    Today was Sunday, and there were many children at the amusement park. Youyou was particrly happy. Watching her chatting merrily with strangers while riding on the merry-go-round, Du Yuehua felt extremely content.


    Before she knew it, her eyes were moist.


    ¡°Sister Hua, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xiong saw her red eyes and immediately grew anxious.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just remembered some things,¡± Du Yuehua said, wiping the corner of her eye.


    ¡°You must be thinking of Youyou¡¯s dad. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely treat Youyou as my own daughter and make sure she never suffers or gets weary,¡± Ye Xiong said earnestly.


    ¡°Ah Xiong, I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you after Jing Yang¡¯s death. This is the luckiest thing in my unfortunate life. God closed one door for me but opened another. I¡¯m truly thankful for that,¡± Du Yuehua said, moved.


    Ye Xiong was touched by her words and couldn¡¯t help but embrace her.


    ¡°He was good to you, wasn¡¯t he?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    In the past, Ye Xiong never mentioned Ruan Jingyang, not wanting to make Du Yuehua feel like he was harboring any grudge. But now that they hade this far together, some things had to be confronted.


    ¡°He was very good to me. Meeting him in this lifetime was my greatest happiness.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    ¡°You too, you are the greatest happiness I¡¯ve encountered in my life,¡± Du Yuehua said.


    Ye Xiong knew that she and her husband had loved each other deeply, but he felt no jealousy. A woman who, after finding new love, forgets her deceased husbandpletely, is not a woman worth treasuring.


    ¡°Back when Jing Yang was still alive, every weekend he would bring me and Youyou here to y. Every time, Youyou yed here and didn¡¯t want to leave. Jing Yang used many tricks to coax her to go. After Jing Yang died, for a long time, we didn¡¯t dare tell Youyou about her father¡¯s death. We just told her that daddy went abroad and hasn¡¯te back for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Later on, Youyou found out anyway. One day, the kindergarten called and said Youyou was missing. My father and I searched frantically for a whole day, finally finding her at this amusement park, crying on the merry-go-round.¡±


    ¡°The first thing she said to me when she saw me was to ask if her dad was dead. In that moment, my tears flowed, and I secretly decided that I¡¯d stay unmarried for life to give her the best life possible. I never expected to end up meeting you¡­¡±


    Moved, Ye Xiong wrapped her in his arms, and they were reluctant to let go for a long time.


    ¡°If one day Jing Yanges back, what will I do?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m saying if, then wouldn¡¯t I be dumped by you?¡± Ye Xiong said jokingly to lighten the mood.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have both of you; one on Monday, Wednesday, Friday, and the other on Tuesday, Thursday, Saturday. Sunday will be my day off.¡± Seeing him talk nonsense, Du Yuehua yed along with his crazy idea.


    ¡°You¡¯re so bad, do you really want to try the legendary threesome?¡± Ye Xiong pretended to be shocked.


    ¡°Get lost, aren¡¯t you disgusting?¡± Du Yuehua¡¯s face turned red as she cursed.<div>


    However, his teasing lifted her spirits quite a bit, preventing her from sinking back into her memories.


    Just then, Ye Xiong suddenly felt a surge of danger and instinctively scanned his surroundings.


    But after his search, the sense of crisis had disappeared, as if the danger had never existed.


    Ye Xiong trusted his intuition; there had definitely been someone nearby observing him, even harboring murderous intent, but in the end, they disappeared.


    Moreover, the person tailing him was an extremely skilled expert.


    Could it be Skeleton again?


    This persistent bastard.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Du Yuehua noticed his tense expression and asked curiously.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Ye Xiong shook his head and asked, ¡°Sister Hua, have you noticed anything unusual at home recently?¡±


    ¡°No, why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Just asking,¡± he replied casually.


    Ye Xiong had seen Skeleton several times outside the vi and was worried that he might be harboring ill intentions towards Du Yuehua, so he asked just in case.


    It seemed that Du Yuehua was still unaware of the dangerous individual lurking around her.<div>


    ¡°Yuehua, what are you doing here?¡±


    Right at that moment, a voice sounded from afar, filled with surprise.


    A schrly-looking man in his forties, wearing sses and appearing very refined, approached.


    The man wore a thick gold chain around his neck as thick as a finger, looking like a nouveau riche. His gaze towards Ye Xiong carried contempt and hostility!


    Just one look was enough for Ye Xiong to know the neer meant no good.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, hello,¡± Du Yuehua responded indifferently, her expression slightly displeased.


    ¡°And this is?¡± The man¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Xiong.


    ¡°This is my friend, Ye Xiong¡­ This is Ye Xiong,¡± Du Yuehua introduced them to each other.


    ¡°You¡¯re a driver, right? I¡¯m Ye Xiong, the owner of Wanfu Jewelry. Yuehua and I have something to discuss. Could you step away a bit?¡± Ye Xiong gestured arrogantly, exuding an air of superiority.


    Ye Xiong had seen his share of arrogant people, but never someone this conceited. His temper rising, he was about to give the man¡¯s pig-like face a fierce p to teach him manners.


    Just then, Du Yuehua grabbed his hand and shook her head, signaling him not to be impulsive. Then she smiled at Ye Xiong and said.


    ¡°Ye Xiong is my boyfriend, not my driver. President Wang, I have some things to discuss with Ye Xiong, could you please step away a bit.¡±


    What is the ultimate face-p?<div>


    It¡¯s not about hitting someone, but about giving them a taste of their own medicine.


    Du Yuehua¡¯s words delighted Ye Xiong immensely, providing more satisfaction than if he had pped the pig-headed nouveau riche himself.


    Upon hearing Du Yuehua¡¯s words, Ye Xiong¡¯s face immediately turned green.

 Chapter 137: 137: Slapping Faces Feels Good_1

    Chapter 137: pping Faces Feels Good_1


    Wang Jun was a jeweler with two gold shops in Huadu, making him a bit of a local tycoon; he did have a wealth of tens of millions.


    He was satisfied with every aspect of his life: fame, power, wealth. He might not have been the richest, but he could still lead a carefree and extravagant life.


    What he was most dissatisfied with was that his wife was a in Jane, and even a few years older than him.


    At general gatherings with friends, he never took his wife with him, fearing it would be an embarrassment.


    Others¡¯ wives, even if not beautiful, could at least apply some makeup, dress up a bit, and look presentable in public; his wife, on the other hand, even if done up by a professional makeup artist, still looked like a ghost.


    At some rtive¡¯s banquets or on important asions, he begrudgingly had to take his wife out, and those were the moments he felt particrly ashamed.


    Who doesn¡¯t want a beautiful wife?


    After learning that Du Yuehua¡¯s husband had died, Wang Jun, like someone who had found a treasure, hastily divorced his own wife and then joined the many men pursuing Du Yuehua.


    He knew he was older and couldn¡¯tpete with the young men, so he fully utilized his special skill¡­ shamelessness.


    He sent flowers by day and waited outside herpany by night, despite Du Yuehua never epting once; he was relentless.


    He wasn¡¯t faithful; faithfulness was for idiots. In private, he was pursuing several beautiful young girls at the same time.<div>


    Cast a wide and there¡¯s bound to be a catch.


    Indeed, just two months ago, he managed to hook a gold-digger and had his way with her for two months.


    He never would have imagined that hisxness during those two months would allow someone to swoop in on Du Yuehua, and it was a guy who looked like a pretty boy.


    He was furious. Had he known earlier, he would have dumped the gold-digger sooner, not lingered for so long.


    What he hated most was that Du Yuehua actually defended that man, insulting him in the process, whichpletely enraged him.


    ¡°Du Yuehua, I remember you once said you would never find another man in your life, so howe it¡¯s been less than a year since Ruan Jingyang died and you¡¯ve already hooked up with a pretty boy? Couldn¡¯t handle the loneliness and emptiness at night, could you?¡± Wang Jun sneered.


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Du Yuehua¡¯s face changed.


    Initially, when Ruan Jingyang died, she indeed considered not seeking another man and devoted all her attention to Youyou. It was just that she hadn¡¯t anticipated meeting Ye Xiong, thedy-killer, oh no, the jerk.


    He was like Cupid¡¯s arrow, piercing her heart in an instant, making her forget everything else. Now, embarrassed and infuriated by Wang Jun¡¯s words, she felt awkward.


    ¡°What, did I hit a nerve?¡± Wang Jun, filled with both jealousy and hate, thought to himself that if he couldn¡¯t have that woman, he wouldn¡¯t let her be happy either. ¡°I thought you were so noble, but in the end, you¡¯re just like those tiger-like women. Can¡¯t stand a few days without a man, you start to itch and be promiscuous. Kid, how many times a day does she milk you, is itfortable? Is she down there as wide as a bucket¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, a fist flew towards him,nding squarely on his left eye socket.


    ¡°You dare hit me¡­¡±


    Smack!


    The second punch struck his right eye.


    ¡°I¡¯ve put up with you for a long time.¡±


    Ye Xiong punched Wang Jun in the stomach, doubling him over, then pressed down with his leg, pinning him to the ground.


    Then, his fists rained down on his head like droplets in a storm.


    To deal with such a shameless man, the most effective method was a simple one: to beat him up.


    Only after Wang Jun¡¯s face swelled up like a pig¡¯s head did Ye Xiong stop, turning to Du Yuehua at his side and saying, ¡°Do you want to give him a kick? It¡¯s quite satisfying.¡±<div>


    ¡°Won¡¯t there be any trouble?¡± After all, hitting someone was against thew, and Du Yuehua was still a little worried.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in so many fights in Fuhua Hotel, injured dozens of people. Have you ever seen me get in trouble?¡± Ye Xiong said, puffing with anger.


    Although Du Yuehua found his argument sound, being ady of a reputable family and ustomed to decorum, she had never hit anyone before and still dared not to make a move.


    ¡°Come on, give it a kick. It really feels good,¡± Ye Xiong coaxed earnestly.<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Du Yuehua shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s really satisfying, even better than sex.¡±


    At that, Du Yuehua was a bit tempted. Wang Jun¡¯s words had almost infuriated her to death, and she still felt a tightness in her chest. So she tentatively delivered a kick.


    After kicking, she took a deep breath and seemed to release quite a bit of her anger.


    ¡°It does seem to feel better,¡± Du Yuehua said.


    ¡°Continue,¡± Ye Xiong made a weing gesture with his hand.


    What followed was a shocking scene.


    Du Yuehua kicked out one foot after another, starting off light and slow. Then, she sped up, and by the end, she was kicking even harder than Wang Jun had been, like a shrew.


    ¡°That¡¯s for insulting me, I¡¯ll kick you to death.¡±


    ¡°Whether I find a man or not is none of your damn business, mind your own business.¡±


    ¡°Even if I am lonely and empty, it¡¯s not your ce tofort me, and you should take a look at your own pig-like face.¡±


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m itchy and promiscuous? Can you control it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±<div>


    The high heels hitting Wang Jun¡¯s body made him beg for mercy nonstop, and Du Yuehua¡¯s vicious appearance made Ye Xiong¡¯s butt clench. He instinctively took two steps back.


    Every woman harbors a devil inside her heart.


    The devilish nature of Sister Hua was just too strong!


    Seeing Wang Jun gasping for breath on the ground, Ye Xiong hurriedly pulled Du Yuehua away. Another kick might have killed Wang Jun.


    ¡°Damn, how dare you insult me!¡± Du Yuehua finally stopped, albeit reluctantly.


    She even cursed. Could she be possessed by a devil?


    Ye Xiong took two steps back and weakly said, ¡°Sister Hua, you¡¯re not going to go into that violent mode again, are you?¡±


    Only then did Du Yuehua fix her hair and return to her gentle and refined demeanor, saying awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I got a bit too excited just now.¡±


    Ye Xiong let out a sigh of relief. It seemed her rampage mode was as rare as winning the lottery; otherwise, how could he continue living with her behaving like that every day?


    ¡°Feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Much better.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiong took her hand, and the two of them headed toward where Youyou was ying.


    ¡°Sister Hua, do you know which part of what that guy said about you made me most ufortable?¡± Ye Xiong suddenly asked.<div>


    ¡°When he called me promiscuous?¡± asked Du Yuehua.


    ¡°Wrong.¡±


    With a serious expression and a tone of gravity, Ye Xiong said unhurriedly, ¡°What I hate the most is him saying that your ¡®down there¡¯ is wider than a bucket, when it¡¯s obviously so fine and narrow¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    The two continued their way toward Youyou.


    After Youyou finished riding the merry-go-round, Ye Xiong lifted her down and kissed her on the face, saying with a smile, ¡°Youyou, tired of ying? Come on, have some water.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Xiong.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Uncle Xiong; it doesn¡¯t sound nice. Call me Uncle Ye,¡± Ye Xiong pinched her cheek.


    ¡°No, I like calling you Uncle Xiong,¡± Xiao Youyou pouted.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I like to watch ¡®Boonie Bears¡¯ and there¡¯s a phrase in it that I really like.¡±


    ¡°Which phrase is that?¡± Ye Xiong curiously asked.


    ¡°To be a bear, you must look the part,¡± Youyou said earnestly.<div>


    Pfft!


    Du Yuehua almost burst intoughter.


    Ye Xiong was mortified, shooting her a re.


    Look at the little demon you¡¯ve given birth to!

 Chapter 138: 0138: Encounter with Yang Xinyi Again_1

    Chapter 138: Chapter 0138: Encounter with Yang Xinyi Again_1


    A hundred meters away, atop a skyscraper.


    This building, well-known in Huadu as amerce and trade tower with over fifty floors, provided a vantage point that offered a panoramic view of the entire city, with an even better view from the amusement park.


    By the floor-to-ceiling windows, a figure in a ck robe, known as Skeleton, held a pair of binocrs, scrutinizing every move within the amusement park.


    When he saw Youyou being carried by that man, nting a kiss on his face to the delight of the customers, Skeleton¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    ¡°Sister, why are you so fixated on this guy? Are you afraid he¡¯ll interfere with our mission?¡± Angel asked curiously.


    Holding binocrs herself, Angel¡¯s gazended on Ye Xiong, and she asked hatefully.


    Every time she recalled what had happened in that forest, Angel seethed with so much hatred that she could grind her teeth to dust, wishing she could just raise a gun and blow that bastard away, teaching him the consequences of dishonoring her.


    ¡°Angel, keep watching him and report his movements at any time. Remember, do not get too close¡ªthe sensing abilities of this guy are not something ordinary people can match,¡± Skeleton instructed before setting the binocrs down on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll be stepping out for a bit. You stay here and keep watch.¡±


    Once Skeleton had left, Angel quickly moved to the nearbyputer, her eyes glued to the monitor.


    Seeing Skeleton exit the building sent her heart racing uncontrobly, and her eyes never left the screen disying Skeleton¡¯s room.


    Ever since she was assigned by the organization to work under Skeleton, Angel had been incredibly curious about this person¡¯s background.<div>


    She knew nothing about their gender, appearance, or where they came from.


    The first time she saw them, they were so lean, almost like a woman, which led Angel to address them as ¡°sister.¡±


    Skeleton had nodded at the time, so Angel took it as confirmation that they were a woman.


    Working together, she realized that this person was the strongest individual she had encountered in her life.


    Their intelligence, power, and strategic abilities all made her feel utterly inferior.


    Angel had watched Skeleton transform from an ordinary liaison to the chief liaison of several cities within Guangnan Province in just a year, climbing ranks so rapidly it left her in the dust.


    Over the course of this year, Angel had met Skeleton countless times and even apanied them on several business trips, yet she never discovered anything about them¡ªnot even their personality, which she wasn¡¯t sure was that of a woman¡¯s.


    To this end, she had once deliberately tempted them without clothes in the room, yet he remained indifferent.


    So, she spected that Skeleton was probably a woman.


    Curiosity had taken root in Angel¡¯s heart like a demonic spell, but after being caught sneaking into Skeleton¡¯s bedroomst time he was out, and receiving a choking warning that it would be the only time, and next time her neck would be personally severed, she dared not pry into Skeleton¡¯s secrets anymore.


    After onest deep nce at that room, Angel suppressed the curiosity within her and didn¡¯t dare to investigate further because if discovered, Skeleton wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill her.


    She had seen more than enough of Skeleton¡¯s brutality.


    ¡­


    Wang Jun picked himself off the ground, pulled out his phone, and immediately called a brother from the criminal underworld, offering five hundred thousand to take out Ye Xiong¡¯s arms and legs.


    But when that brother heard the description of Ye Xiong¡¯s appearance, hepletely backed off, saying that even for a million, he wouldn¡¯t do it, and no one in Huadu would dare.


    When Wang Jun learned of Ye Xiong¡¯s true identity from a street thug, he feltpletely deted.


    This was a seriously tough character!


    ¡°This kid¡¯s ruthless and has a venomous heart. None who have offended him have met a good end. I warn you, resolve this issue as soon as possible, or you won¡¯t find peace even when walking the streets,¡± the street thug warned before hanging up.


    Wang Jun copsed onto the ground, his face ashen, and after some time, seemingly having made up his mind, he quickly ran towards Ye Xiong.<div>


    ¡°President Ye, please wait.¡± Wang Jun ran over.


    Just at that moment, two police officers happened to appear and walked up to the two men. One of them asked, ¡°We received a call that someone was being beaten up here. Was it you?¡± The officer looked at Wang Jun¡¯s face, swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and asked.


    Du Yuehua immediately tensed up. She had taken part in the beating, and had hit even harder than Ye Xiong had.


    She had never beaten anyone in her life and, like a little girlmitting her first wrongdoing, clung tightly to Ye Xiong¡¯s hand, too scared to let go.<div>


    ¡°Did someone hit you?¡± Ye Xiong red at Wang Jun with a murderous look on his face.


    That powerful intimidation made it impossible for Wang Jun to lift his head. He had been somewhat skeptical of the hoodlum¡¯s words just a moment ago, but now, seeing Ye Xiong¡¯s expression, he waspletely without fight and hurriedly said to the police, ¡°Officer, you¡¯ve got it wrong. Nobody hit me. The injuries on my face are from an ident; I fell.¡±


    ¡°You expect us to believe that you fell and ended up like this?¡± The officer said, disbelievingly.


    ¡°If I said I fell, then I fell. And after that, I got stung by a bee, okay?¡± Wang Jun¡¯s base nature red up.


    Having been put in his ce by Ye Xiong, he took out his anger on the two officers.


    The two officers nced at him and, not wanting to deal with him further, left straight away.


    No sooner had they left than Wang Jun suddenly turned around and thudded onto his knees, head hanging as he said, ¡°Brother Xiong, I, Wang Jun, didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai and offended you. Please forgive me this one time, think of it as the folly of youth.¡±


    Youth my ass, he¡¯s over forty years old and still has the nerve to say that.


    Ye Xiong knew that he must have checked up on him by phone and thought that this was good because it saved him a lot of trouble.


    ¡°From today on, if I hear you utter even half a word to insult Sister Hua, I¡¯ll make sure you never speak again. Get lost!¡± Wang Jun waved his hand, his base nature radiating outwards.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Xiong. I definitely won¡¯t spout any more nonsense, thank you, Brother Xiong.¡± Wang Jun scrambled up and mored away.


    With a head full of ck lines, Du Yuehua was originally worried about causing trouble. She had not expected Wang Jun, unafraid and unwilling to call the police, to kneel and beg for mercy, which was beyond her expectations.


    Worried about leaving a bad impression in the minds of the children, she hurriedly exined, ¡°That guy just now was bullying your mom, and Uncle Ye taught him a lesson for me, okay?¡±<div>


    ¡°Mom, Uncle Xiong is so awesome!¡± Youyou pped her hands on the side.


    ¡°Of course, how else would I protect you and your mom,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°Youyou, are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat together.¡±


    ¡°Youyou is hungry, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The trio left the amusement park and headed for the nearest hotel.


    It was lunchtime and the hotel was crowded, with many people and not enough tables.


    ¡°Sister Hua, shall we go somewhere else? I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll have to wait for a table,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Youyou loves the sweet and sour ribs here the most. Why don¡¯t we wait a bit longer?¡± Du Yuehua said.


    Just then, a waiter came over and said, ¡°The twodies at the front table have agreed to share. Would you three mind joining them?¡±


    ¡°Sister Hua?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°No problem, let¡¯s share the table. It¡¯s just a meal after all.¡±


    The three followed the waiter to the two girls who had agreed to share the table. When Ye Xiong clearly saw the faces of the two girls, his whole being was struck.


    Before him were Yang Xinyi and Xiao Fangfang.<div>

 Chapter 139: 139: The Colored Wolf_1

    Chapter 139: The Colored Wolf_1


    Yang Xinyi had not expected to run into Ye Xiong here and immediately felt a bit uneasy. Upon seeing him standing with Du Yuehua and a girl who looked as pretty as a porcin doll, appearing like a loving family of three, she felt a wave of heartache.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Xiao Fangfang had long since heard about Ye Xiong and Du Yuehua from Yang Xinyi, so seeing the three of them together was not a surprise to her.


    She had just returned to the country today, and Yang Xinyi had gone to the airport to pick her up. They decided to have a meal together, and coincidentally, they ran into Ye Xiong. The world is really small.


    ¡°Casanova, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again. Do you remember me?¡± Xiao Fangfang stood up and asked.


    ¡°How could I forget? Back then in the hotel room¡­¡± Ye Xiong started to reminisce with a smile, then suddenly stopped, not continuing further.


    Xiao Fangfang remembered the first time they met; that was when Ye Xiong and Wang Tong were freeloaders at a hotel, and she had led a team to catch them. Instead, she encountered He Haodong cheating in the hotel room, and something warm happened between them in that room.


    Though it had been three or four months, the memories were still vivid and clear in her mind.


    She didn¡¯t expect that this guy would start talking about those things as soon as he came back.


    Immediately, a flush spread across her face.


    Du Yuehua, being a woman, was particrly sensitive. Just from Xiao Fangfang¡¯s expression, she could tell there was more to her rtionship with Ye Xiong, and instantly shot him a fierce re.<div>


    This guy, how many romantic debts did he have?


    Seeing her eyes, Ye Xiong felt quite wronged.


    For a brief moment, the atmosphere turned a bit awkward.


    ¡°Come, everyone, take a seat.¡± It was Xiao Fangfang who reacted first, easing the atmosphere. ¡°Ye Xiong, sit here.¡±


    Xiao Fangfang pointed to the seat next to Yang Xinyi.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face darkened. Wasn¡¯t she just stirring up trouble? She knew very well that he and Yang Xinyi were already divorced, yet she asked them to sit together.


    But if he didn¡¯t move over, wouldn¡¯t it seem like he was feeling guilty?


    ¡°Ah Xiong, what are you waiting for? Come on over,¡± Du Yuehua said generously.


    Ye Xiong had no choice but to move over. Seeing her sitting there with a hint of loss in her eyes, which quickly disappeared as if nothing had happened, she said to Ye Xiong, ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    Damn it, they had just seen each otherst night.


    It seemed, something unspeakable had happened between them.


    Aboutst night¡¯s dream, which felt real yet surreal, he wasn¡¯t sure whether something had happened with Yang Xinyi or not. He was totally clueless, so he decided to test the waters.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we meetst night?¡± Ye Xiong saw her face turn red and asked curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? It was after two o¡¯clock in the morning, at the hotel.¡±


    Late at night, in a hotel, a man and a woman¡ªit easily led to wild thoughts.


    ¡°Xinyi, didn¡¯t you just divorce Ye Xiong yesterday morning? Howe you ended up in a hotel room with him at night? Are you nning to still be **** even after the divorce?¡± Xiao Fangfang eximed in shock.


    ¡°Fangfang, what are you going on about? He was just drunkst night, and Luo Weiwei was having trouble handling him on her own, so I went over to help,¡± Yang Xinyi exined, quite frustrated.


    She had thought that Ye Xiong would follow with an exnation, but to her astonishment, he exaggeratedly said, ¡°Xiao Fangfang, how could you know, unless you¡¯re the worm in my stomach?¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s true, you guys are really open-minded!¡± Xiao Fangfang said with an ironic smile.


    Yang Xinyi was almost infuriated to death and red at Ye Xiong fiercely, sweeping away the previous awkwardness.<div>


    To think she had felt a bit of loss just now. Towards such a heartless animal who only thought with his lower body, she really didn¡¯t need to be polite with him.


    With that in mind, she decided to go for broke: ¡°Although he¡¯s morally bankrupt and aplete scumbag, his abilities in certain aspects are quite good. asionally meeting up to take care of physical needs isn¡¯t such a bad idea.¡±


    Yang Xinyi had made up her mind, since Ye Xiong was heartless, she would be unrighteous too. She wanted to see if Du Yuehua would dump the bastard upon hearing her say such things.


    However, Du Yuehua still maintained a smile, not minding in the slightest.<div>


    It left her feeling as if she had thrown a punch into a cotton pile, exerting force but achieving nothing.


    ¡°ording to international research and data, many couples abroad get remarried after divorce, and most of them experience an even better rtionship, and even the quality of their sex lives improves a lotpared to before. It seems like you two are in that situation, not truly divorced but just seeking excitement, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Fangfang described vividly.


    Both Ye Xiong and Yang Xinyi¡¯s faces turned dark, as she made them sound no different from animals.


    What nonsense about divorcing for excitement, for something fresh, could it get any more perverse?


    ¡°Fangfang, what on earth have you been doing these past few months abroad? Howe your thoughts are so evil?¡± Yang Xinyi felt goosebumps all over.


    ¡°It was you who said it just now,¡± Xiao Fangfang retorted.


    ¡°I merely¡­¡±


    ¡°Were trying to provoke me, to make me mistakenly believe Ye Xiong is the kind who flits from one to another, a lower-half creature that pounces on any beautiful woman like a dog, so that I would dump him, right?¡± Du Yuehua asked with a smile.


    Yang Xinyi was at a loss for words, not expecting Du Yuehua to guess her intentions so urately.


    Ye Xiong was equally speechless.


    ¡°Sister Hua, can¡¯t you make a different analogy? Don¡¯tpare me to a dog,¡± Ye Xiongined.


    ¡°If not a dog, then a wolf, a lecherous wolf,¡± Xiao Fangfang said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good analogy, he is indeed a lecherous wolf,¡± Du Yuehua responded.<div>


    ¡°Big lecherous wolf,¡± Yang Xinyi chimed in.


    Sometimes women can be such foolish creatures, often changing sides because of a single phrase, from adversaries to allies, and this time the term ¡°lecherous wolf¡± united the three women on the same front.


    Because in all three women¡¯s hearts, Ye Xiong was undeniably a big lecherous wolf.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s a lecherous wolf?¡± suddenly, a child¡¯s voice asked.


    The voice exploded like a bomb over the heads of the four, making them remember the presence of a five- or six-year-old little Lolita by their side.


    Regrettably, the four had been incessantly talking about divorce, hookups, lecherous wolves, and sex, such a sin!


    ¡°Ye Xiong, you exin,¡± Xiao Fangfang quickly said.


    ¡°Right, it all started because of you, so hurry up and exin it to Youyou,¡± Du Yuehua echoed.


    ¡°It was clear you were the one who first mentioned lecherous wolf, why do I have to exin?¡± Ye Xiong protested.


    But seeing Youyou¡¯s curious and admiring gaze fixed on him, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t want to leave the impression of being illiterate in her eyes, so he exined softly, ¡°Lecherous wolf, as the name implies, is a wolf that has color, like the Red Wolf, Grey Wolf, Snow Wolf, and the White-Eyed Wolf. All of these are types of lecherous wolves.¡±


    All three women red at him, obviously hearing him make up tant lies.


    Wow!


    Youyou jumped up excitedly and eximed loudly, ¡°Uncle Xiong, I really like lecherous wolves.¡±<div>


    The sharp cry of a child, like a knife cutting through everyone¡¯s ears, caused all the people in the restaurant to look their way.


    Such embarrassment for a girl of not even six to say she likes lecherous wolves.


    One man and three women, all of them felt so ashamed they bowed their heads, wishing they could turn into ostriches.

 Chapter 140: 0140: You’re So Bad_1

    Chapter 140: Chapter 0140: You¡¯re So Bad_1


    This meal was extremely depressing. Ye Xiong, a lecher by reputation, made the three women the target of everyone¡¯s attention. Moreover, since all threedies were exceptionally beautiful, many men looked at them unreservedly, treating the whole scene as if it was a joke.


    Being scrutinized by so many men, Du Yuehua, who had the thinnest skin, was the first to be restless, ¡°Why don¡¯t we, maybe find another ce to eat?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already ordered.¡±


    ¡°So what if we did? It¡¯s not like we aren¡¯t paying for it,¡± Du Yuehua retorted.


    ¡°Why bother with them so much? Let them look if they want, don¡¯t mind them,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, these men are just using the excuse of watching the joke to ogle us, the three beauties. If we leave now, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as admitting that we have something to hide?¡± Xiao Fangfang added.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just stay,¡± Yang Xinyi also decided not to go.


    During the meal, everyone had their own concerns, and not much food was eaten. Midway, Zhang Xinyi went to the restroom.


    Ye Xiong, worried about the previous night¡¯s events and seeking rity, stood up and headed towards the restroom as well.


    Yang Xinyi came out of the restroom and saw Ye Xiong sizing her up from a distance. She walked towards him, feeling a bit guilty.


    ¡°No need to pretend, the way you¡¯re walking has already betrayed you,¡± Ye Xiong stepped forward and blocked her path, ¡°What exactly happenedst night?¡±<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s gaze shifted evasively.


    ¡°Although I was drunk, I still had a sliver of consciousness. I know something happened between us; don¡¯t deny it,¡± Ye Xiong said earnestly.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened, she fell silent and turned her head away.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Xiong was even more sure of his guess¡ªthatst night, he certainly took advantage of his intoxication and did something to Yang Xinyi.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it intentionally¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just pretend nothing happened, as if it was all a dream,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    ¡°No, I have to take responsibility for what I did,¡± insisted Ye Xiong urgently.


    ¡°What kind of responsibility? Break up with Du Yuehua and remarry me? Or treat me as Xiao Fangfang said, a lover youe to when you wish and leave when you want? What do you take me for?¡± Yang Xinyi eximed emotionally.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get worked up.¡±


    ¡°How can I not get worked up? Do you even know what you were likest night?¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s eyes showed sorrow and after a long pause, she said, ¡°Forget about it, it¡¯s just that one thing. The first time. Who I give it to doesn¡¯t really matter, right?¡±


    ¡°Xinyi,¡± Ye Xiong reached out to hold her.


    ¡°Sneaking around, I knew when you both went to the restroom together it couldn¡¯t be for anything good,¡± Xiao Fangfang appeared before them, smiling.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just shut up? Will you die if you don¡¯t spout nonsense?¡± Ye Xiong snapped.


    Xiao Fangfang didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiong to suddenlysh out, and after ncing at Yang Xinyi, she still smiled, ¡°Xinyi, looks like this guy here still can¡¯t stop thinking about you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, what happened between us was only a transaction,¡± Yang Xinyi snapped.


    Having said that, Yang Xinyi left.


    Ye Xiong sighed and returned to the table.


    After the meal, Yang Xinyi drove Xiao Fangfang home, while Ye Xiong took Du Yuehua back.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, let¡¯s y together next time,¡± Youyou said reluctantly at the vi¡¯s entrance.<div>


    ¡°Sure, next time we¡¯ll go to the amusement park again,¡± Ye Xiong patted her on the head.


    ¡°Youyou, go ahead inside, I have something to talk to your Uncle Ye about,¡± Du Yuehua instructed.


    Youyou obediently skipped away and waited at the doorstep.


    Only then did Du Yuehua look at Ye Xiong as if she had made a significant decision, ¡°Ah Xiong, I think, let¡¯s not tell Youyou and Dad about our rtionship for the time being.¡±<div>


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I feel like you¡¯re not ready yet. Consider it more and then decide,¡± she said.


    After saying her piece, Du Yuehua sighed and turned to leave.


    The moment she left, her eyes became moist.


    Ye Xiong was driving without knowing where to go.


    It was then that he realized that although he appeared to be a yboy with countless beauties around him, he didn¡¯t even have a home of his own.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s ce was just a temporary harbor for him, and he had to sneak into Du Yuehua¡¯s ce.


    He had thought about staying at Wang Tong¡¯s ce for the night, but then he remembered that Wang Shu always tried to seduce him with her charms, and he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and might end up pushing her down, thus incurring another debt of dalliance.


    It was time to make a choice!


    To choose Du Yuehua, or Yang Xinyi?


    It would be best to have both, but is that possible?


    With Yang Xinyi¡¯s prideful character, it was absolutely impossible for her to share her man with another woman. Du Yuehua might, but considering how much she had done for him, that wouldn¡¯t be fair to her.


    Huaxia Country doesn¡¯t allow having two wives either.<div>


    Ye Xiong suddenly had the idea of emigrating.


    While he was lost in his wild thoughts, his phone chimed with a message¡ªit was a notification of a 500,000 deposit, money transferred by Zhao Hu.


    Just then, the phone rang¡ªit was an unknown number.


    ¡°Hello, Brother Xiong, did you get the money?¡± came Zhao Hu¡¯s ingratiating voice over the line.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Ye Xiong replied indifferently.


    ¡°d to hear that, haha.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Brother Xiong. If you get the chance, please look out for your little bro in the future, haha,¡± Zhao Hu giggled.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡±


    Right after hanging up, the phone rang again, this time from Tang Ning.


    ¡°Cousin, what do you want with your brother-inw sote at night? Are you feeling lonely and cold, unable to sleep, and wanting some constion from your cousin-inw?¡± Ye Xiong teased heartlessly.


    ¡°Ah Xiong, it¡¯s me,¡± came the voice of Yang Yueru from the other end.


    Damn it?<div>


    Ye Xiong¡¯s skin crawled, and he almost crashed the car into a power pole.


    Tang Ning was really ying with fire here.


    This fool of a cousin knew that he always harassed her a bit whenever they spoke on the phone, and she actually gave the phone to her mom. She was clearly trying to kill him.


    Ye Xiong could imagine Tang Ning right now, standing beside her mom,ughing like a demon.


    ¡°Auntie¡­ I was just joking with Tang Ning¡­ Ha, please don¡¯t take offence¡­ Ha.¡± Ye Xiong pulled over to the side of the road,ughing awkwardly.


    ¡°Xiao Xiongxiong, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so naughty. You¡¯re not allowed to be this naughty next time!¡± Yang Yueru giggled from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, I definitely won¡¯t next time,¡± Ye Xiong promised earnestly.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re only naughty with your words,¡±ughed Yang Yueru.


    ¡°Auntie, you truly understand me!¡± Ye Xiong breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°By the way, Auntie, calling me sote, is there something you need?¡± Ye Xiong got to the point.


    (Shamelessly begging in various ways.)

 Chapter 141: 0141 When Will You Repay the Money?_1

    Chapter 141: Chapter 0141 When Will You Repay the Money?_1


    Yang Yueru sighed and said, ¡°Tang Ning is having a huge fight with her father. She¡¯s now sulking alone in her room, without even taking her smartphone, something she usually can¡¯t live without.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°During the college entrance exam application, Xiao Ning¡¯s first choice was Jiangnan University, and she got the offer letter from there already. Jianjun was furious when he found out because Xiao Ning¡¯s score was high enough to get into Capital Normal University, which was the school he wanted her to apply for,¡± Yang Yueru exined.


    ¡°Actually, Jiangnan University isn¡¯t too bad,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°But it¡¯s a far cry from Capital Normal University, and besides, Jiangnan is so far from home, we worry about her,¡± Yang Yueru said.


    ¡°Why on earth did Tang Ning apply for Jiangnan University when Capital City is so great?¡± Ye Xiong asked weakly.


    This new sister-inw of mine couldn¡¯t possibly have fallen for her brother-inw and be attracted by my ¡®bastard vibes,¡¯ leading her to apply for Jiangnan University to start a forbidden romance with me!


    Uh, that¡¯s just evil thinking.


    ¡°She said she¡¯s lived in Kyoto for eighteen years and doesn¡¯t want to stay here anymore, even mentioning ¡®the world is so big, I want to see more.¡¯ What a bunch of sloppy thoughts!¡± Du Yuehua cursed.


    ¡°Staying in the same ce for so long can indeed be boring,¡± Ye Xiong agreed.


    ¡°Where she goes to school is fine by me, but Xiao Ning is just a troublemaker; she can stir up trouble wherever she goes. Here, Jianjun can keep her in check, and we can clean up her messes, but there, who¡¯ll help her out?¡±<div>


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m here for? If the sky falls, I¡¯ll be there to hold it up,¡± Ye Xiong patted his chest.


    ¡°I was waiting for you to say that. It¡¯s decided then. If there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ming to you!¡± Yang Yueruughed.


    Only then did Ye Xiong realize that the little devil of a sister-inw had set him a trap he had confidently walked right into. Great, now he was the big shot, and when Tang Ning arrived with her troublemaking nature, he was going to have his hands full.


    Wait a minute.


    Ye Xiong thought of a very serious problem.


    He was divorced from Yang Xinyi now. If Tang Ning came over here to study, she would definitely stay at Yang Xinyi¡¯s ce. Wouldn¡¯t that blow his cover?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xinyi and I will take good care of her,¡± Ye Xiong could only continue ying the big shot.


    ¡°When you have time, make a trip to Jiangnan University. Get to know the situation there and report back to me. I still have to persuade Jianjun. This father and daughter are still in a cold war, one skipping dinner and the other locking herself up in her room. It¡¯s heartbreaking.¡±


    Having said that, Yang Yueru hung up the phone.


    Ye Xiong started his car and decided to stay at a hotel near Jiangnan University for the night. The next day, he would visit the campus to gather information for his little aunt¡¯s report.


    Fate is like a spinningpass; you never know where the needle will point.


    Just when he thought he was gradually distancing himself from Yang Xinyi, first camest night¡¯s ident, and now Tang Ning was thrown into the mix. He had no idea what to do.


    He could only take one step at a time.


    At night, outside the gates of Huadu University.


    Students with heavy makeup and revealing clothes teetered on high heels, swaying their hips ostentatiously as they approached one luxury car after another, calling out for their ¡®daddies,¡¯ then drove off to hotels to continue what they started.


    Ye Xiong parked his car at the entrance, hoping to wait for a pretty student for a romantic rendezvous.


    After a long wait, not only did no beautiful girls show up, but there wasn¡¯t even an ugly one in sight.


    Looking at the junk car he drove, worth less than a hundred thousand yuan, Ye Xiong epted his fate.


    He slightly regretted divorcing Yang Xinyi, as he would no longer be able to drive her car and show off.<div>


    Just as he was about to leave for the hotel, a familiar figure walked out from the university gates.


    Yang Xiaoqiao emerged in simple clothes.


    Her walking posture was exceptionally standard, none of themon ws that most women had.


    No bowed head, slouched back, swinging shoulders, overly expressive hands, steps too small or too big¡ªshe had none of these issues. Every move she made was meticulously standard as if professionally trained.<div>


    Ignoring her devilish figure and stunning facial features, her walking posture alone made her stand out amongst numerous girls, making people notice her at a nce in a crowd of flowers.


    Ye Xiong had high standards when it came to women; even when he first saw Yang Xinyi and Du Yuehua, he didn¡¯t feel the same captivation as the first nce at Yang Xiaoqiao.


    After she exited the school, several luxury cars parked at the gate opened their doors simultaneously. Four to five men of varying ages, styles, and appearances rushed towards her.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, I¡¯ve booked a western restaurant, it¡¯s authentic French cuisine, let¡¯s go and eat together,¡± said a rich second-generation with a slicked face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about French food? Xiao Qiao, I know you like Japanese cuisine. There¡¯s a new ce on Mo River Road, and I¡¯ve finally managed to book a spot,¡± said a sessful man in a suit with sses.


    ¡°Both of you are wasting your effort; Xiao Qiao is not going to get into your car,¡± said a short and fat man who wore a gold chain as thick as a thumb around his neck and a gold watch worth hundreds of thousands. Hands on his hips and bursting with arrogance, he announced, ¡°Yang Xiaoqiao, my new gold shop is opening tonight, and there will be lots of thetest bracelets and essories. You can pick whatever you like there.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, I¡­¡±


    A group of men were all trying to outdo each other.


    The studentsing out of the university were used to such scenes.


    It would indeed be strange if one day Yang Xiaoqiao wasn¡¯t being fought over by a bunch of men.


    Ye Xiong was witnessing Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s allure for the first time, thinking to himself if she had been a pile of manure in a previous life to attract so many flies circling her.


    His eyes shifted and a hint of a smile appeared on his lips. He got out of the car and walked towards the besieged Yang Xiaoqiao.


    After tossing aside two men who were blocking his path, he pped his hands and smiled, ¡°Yang Xiaoqiao, so it really is you!¡±<div>


    Yang Xiaoqiao stopped and her gaze fell upon Ye Xiong¡¯s face. She recognized him instantly, a look of surprise shing in her eyes.


    Yang Xiaoqiao had quite an impression of Ye Xiong.


    First, he flirted with her at the noodle shop like some small-time thug; then at the bar, he was like a rich second-generation who casually borrowed tens of thousands from her. The third time was at the foot of Tiandu Mountain where he helped her brother, and he even scolded her, saying her virginity wasn¡¯t worth five hundred thousand, which really made her angry at the time.


    To her, this guy gave her a different impression every time, like a chameleon.


    Now that he was here again, what did he want?


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth curled into a mischievous smile. ¡°Don¡¯t think that by pretending not to know me, you can get away with not repaying the twenty thousand you owe me.¡±


    This statement stirred up waves of reaction.

 Chapter 142: 0142: Spend a Day with Me_1

    Chapter 142: Chapter 0142: Spend a Day with Me_1


    This guy actually dared to ask Yang Xiaoqiao for money?


    This guy actually dared to ask Yang Xiaoqiao for a debt of 20,000 yuan?


    This guy actually dared to ask Yang Xiaoqiao, the number one moner school beauty¡± at Jiangnan University, for a debt of 20,000 yuan?


    Doesn¡¯t he have any sense of chivalry?


    Has he no shame?


    The rich second generation couldn¡¯t take it anymore, rushed forward, and stood in front of Yang Xiaoqiao with righteous indignation.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, do you really owe him money?¡±


    Yang Xiaoqiao remained silent.


    Second generation guy stylishly pulled out a genuine leather wallet from behind his back, took out a stack of money, and threw it at Ye Xiong, angrily saying, ¡°No need to count, I¡¯ll pay Xiao Qiao¡¯s debt for her.¡±


    Ye Xiong caught the notes, fanned them out peacock-style, counted them, and said with a smile, ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s only 19,900 yuan here, you¡¯re short by 100 yuan.¡±


    Second generation guy was dumbfounded; he hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xiong to not even count and instantly tally up the amount correctly.<div>


    In order to woo Yang Xiaoqiao, he had specially withdrawn 20,000 yuan from the bank, spent 100 yuan on a pack of cigarettes, and was left with just this amount. He never expected his attempt to show off to backfire and be a joke.


    ¡°Give me your phone number, I¡¯ll have someone send you a thousand yuan tomorrow,¡± the second generation hurriedly tried to remedy, but it was already toote.


    The bespectacled man and the nouveau riche reacted, each taking out a stack of money from their pockets and stuffing it into Ye Xiong¡¯s hands, vying to help Yang Xiaoqiao pay off the debt.


    ¡°Take mine.¡±


    ¡°Take mine, I¡¯ll give you an extra thousand.¡±


    ¡°Kid, dare not to take my money, and I¡¯ll make it so you can¡¯t get by in Jiangnan, believe it or not?¡±


    Yang Xiaoqiao had a poprity that was off the charts!


    Yang Xiaoqiao looked at Ye Xiong with pride, the corner of her mouth lifted in a smug smile, her gaze clearly saying, ¡°Do you still think my first night isn¡¯t worth 500,000 yuan?¡±


    ¡°Which gentleman do you actually want to let pay back your debt?¡± Ye Xiong asked Yang Xiaoqiao, feeling awkward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take anyone¡¯s money, I¡¯m not familiar with them. I will repay your money as soon as possible,¡± Yang Xiaoqiao said.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Xiao Qiao doesn¡¯t want your money. Get lost,¡± Ye Xiong waved dismissively.


    ¡°Kid, which gang do you roll with? Do you know who I am?¡± the tycoon bellowed.


    Ye Xiong grabbed his cor, single-handedly hoisted his 170-pound body, and forcefully threw him out.


    The tycoon was directly flung five or six meters away,nding on the ground with his buttocks scraped raw.


    The onlookers were shocked; they had never imagined Ye Xiong could be so powerful!


    Lifting a person with one hand was already badass, but to throw someone five or six meters away, what kind of strength was that?


    ¡°I¡¯m counting to three; if you don¡¯t leave by then, your fate will be worse than a dog¡¯s,¡± Ye Xiongmanded.


    With a whoosh, the rest of them scattered without a trace.


    Although the school beauty is great, life is precious. Take care as you go.<div>


    ¡°Comrade Xiao Qiao, I helped you chase away the flies. How will you thank me?¡± Ye Xiong said with a chuckle.


    ¡°I will surely repay your 20,000 yuan as soon as possible,¡± Yang Xiaoqiao said, then walked forward quickly.


    The moment there was disagreement, violence ensued; she really didn¡¯t want to talk more with such a hoodlum.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet, how can you just walk away? Where are your manners?¡± Ye Xiong followed her.<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing good to discuss with a hoodlum,¡± Yang Xiaoqiao responded coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a hoodlum,¡± Ye Xiong exined.


    ¡°You¡¯re a big hoodlum.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a good man.¡±


    ¡°You missed the word ¡®lecherous¡¯ after ¡®good¡¯.¡±


    Good man, lecherous good man, my goodness.


    Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t expected Yang Xiaoqiao to have such a big misunderstanding about him, but since he now needed something from her, he had no choice but to shamelessly chase after her.


    ¡°Yang Xiaoqiao, with your kind of personality, so high and mighty, looking down on everything. You have no friends and are unwilling to ept help from others. How long will it take to repay my 20,000 yuan if you rely on selling sleep, oh no, I mean dumplings?¡± Ye Xiong blocked her way.


    Yang Xiaoqiao stared at him, a defensive look in her eyes, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Could you not look at me as if I¡¯m a pervert?¡±


    In front of a pervert, you forgot to add the word ¡®big,¡¯¡± Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s defensiveness deepened.


    In the middle of the night, stopping a girl, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid?


    ¡°Alright, pretend I am a big pervert, then could you do a big pervert a favor? After the favor is done, twenty thousand yuan will be wiped clean¡ªyou¡¯ll no longer owe me, and I won¡¯te after you for the debt,¡± Ye Xiong said.<div>


    ¡°What favor?¡± Yang Xiaoqiao took two steps back, speaking cautiously.


    ¡°Apany me for a day¡­¡±


    ¡°Dream on, you sick big pervert,¡± Yang Xiaoqiao was enraged.


    ¡°Could you let someone finish speaking before interrupting?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s first idea was dashed, so he had to reveal his second n, ¡°Apany me for a day to visit Jiangnan University for an investigation I am conducting.¡±


    ¡°An investigation into how many girls can be bribed into bed with money?¡± Yang Xiaoqiao continued to back away.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face darkened¡ªhow poor an image of him did she have in her mind!


    In all honesty, he had never thought of that.


    However, since she brought it up, Ye Xiong decided to include it in his investigation.


    ¡°Can you not measure a gentleman¡¯s stomach with the heart of a petty man?¡± Right then, Ye Xiong¡¯s expression changed, releasing an intimidating aura of invisible coldness.


    At that moment, his face bore more solemn fairness than a judge¡¯s.


    Yang Xiaoqiao hadn¡¯t expected his face to change so abruptly and was indeed taken aback.


    ¡°I have a rtive in Capital City who was epted to Jiangnan University; she is unfamiliar with the area and asked me to check out the environment for her. What were you thinking of?¡± Ye Xiong spoke earnestly and self-righteously, ¡°Spend one day with me, and after showing me the school, you won¡¯t have to repay the twenty thousand. If you don¡¯t help me, you¡¯ll have to return the money within three days.¡±


    Yang Xiaoqiao stared intently at him, seemingly trying to discern whether he was telling the truth.<div>


    Ye Xiong stood firm and unshakable, his countenance as unyielding as a statue.


    Being seen through by a young college girl not yet graduated¡ªhow could he continue to mingle in the world of romantics?


    ¡°I agree, but I have one condition,¡± Yang Xiaoqiao, after much thought, finally agreed to help him.


    ¡°What condition?¡±


    ¡°When introducing me, I want you to act as my cousin. I don¡¯t want others to know about our rtionship,¡± Yang Xiaoqiao said.


    ¡°Why not sugar daddy?¡±


    Yang Xiaoqiao red at him fiercely.


    Ye Xiong wished he could p himself hard.


    Truly tactless¡ªdoesn¡¯t he know the implication of ¡®sugar daddy¡¯ in universities nowadays? He was exposing his own thoughts.


    ¡°Meet me at the school early tomorrow,¡± Yang Xiaoqiao said and then left without further ado.


    ¡°Do you want me to walk you part of the way?¡± Ye Xiong called out from a distance.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll confuse your ce with mine.¡±


    What did she mean by that?<div>


    It took Ye Xiong a while to realize she was implying that she was afraid he would take her home and sleep with her.


    This girl¡¯s vignce was no small thing!


    Ye Xiong looked for amodation nearby, wanting to find a hotel to stay in.


    He tragically discovered that all the hotels within five kilometers of the college were fully booked.


    Only then did he remember it was Friday, and students didn¡¯t have sses tomorrow¡ªperfect for spending the night at a hotel with their sugar daddies, without needing to get up early the next day.


    ¡°It was difficult to find a vacancy, and the quality was quite poor.¡±


    Having no choice, he had to make do and spend the night there.


    Lamentably, he didn¡¯t get a wink of sleep.


    Because the soundproofing in the room was just too bad.


    (Thanks to ¡°Handsome Guy¡¯s Space¡± and ¡°History Has Passed¡± for the rewards.)

 Chapter 143: 0143: The Commoner School Beauty_1

    Chapter 143: Chapter 0143: The Commoner School Beauty_1


    The next morning, Ye Xiong arrived at the entrance of Jiangnan University, where Yang Xiaoqiao was already waiting.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you change your clothes?¡±


    Seeing Ye Xiong wearing the same clothes as the day before, Yang Xiaoqiao immediately frowned.


    Although she was usually frugal, she was very keen on hygiene, and she quite disliked men who weren¡¯t clean, so instinctively she took a few steps back.


    It was summer after all, and he hadn¡¯t even changed his clothes¡ªdisgusting.


    She almost pinched her nose.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t go homest night, stayed in a hotel for the night, so had no clothes to change,¡± Ye Xiong exined.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go home?¡± Yang Xiaoqiao asked curiously.


    You have to have a home to return to in the first ce, Ye Xiong thought with a wry smile.


    Yang Xiaoqiao caught this moment, and she felt a bit puzzled.


    The instant before, this guy¡¯s demeanor waspletely different from usual, the little thug¡¯s appearance was gone, reced by a semnce of world-weary maturity. Just like that day at the foot of Tiandu Mountain when he scolded her with words that hit the nail on the head¡ªif she hadn¡¯t heard it herself, she would never believe it was spoken by a petty hoodlum.<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my clothes were washed. I hung them to dry under the air conditioner all night, don¡¯t believe me, take a sniff,¡± Ye Xiong said and then leaned in.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Yang Xiaoqiao covered her nose tightly.


    But she quickly let go because she indeed didn¡¯t smell any sour sweat odor.


    However, she swiftly thought of another issue.


    You can take off your outer clothes and dry them under the air conditioner, but what about underwear?


    If those were changed too, wouldn¡¯t that mean sleeping naked?


    And the beds in that hotel¡ªthose are filthy.


    Ye Xiong guessed her thoughts from her disgusted attitude and chuckled, ¡°Underwear was changed too. I bought new underwear and pajamas yesterday, all of which were washed. Took a shower this morning before leaving. Don¡¯t imagine me so filthy, I am cleaner than any man.¡±


    It had to be said, a man¡¯s eloquence and insight are too important. With Ye Xiong¡¯s words, Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s attitude visibly became less disgusted.


    True or false, at least hearing it made her feel better inside!


    ¡°Whether you change your clothes or not, it¡¯s none of my business. I¡¯m just your tour guide for the day,¡± Yang Xiaoqiao said.


    Ye Xiong wondered who was pinching their nose so tightly just moments ago.


    Jiangnan University, also known as Jiang Da, is one of the most famous universities in Guangnan Province, second only to Guangnan University in the capital. However,pared to the populous Guangnan University, Jiangnan University¡¯s environment is much more beautiful.


    Walking in, the trees were lush, casting shade over the sky, and students could be seen everywhere, grouped or paired, adding a romantic atmosphere to the academic environment.


    Since it was Saturday and there were no sses, azy atmosphere filled the air.


    ¡°Never having attended university is a true regret in life!¡± Ye Xiong sighed.


    He took out the camera he had purchased the night before and began recording. This was something he had to show his cousins, his uncles, and aunts¡ªit couldn¡¯t be sloppy.


    ¡°It serves you right for not studying properly and always messing around in society,¡± Yang Xiaoqiao scolded.


    She really thought he was some petty delinquent.<div>


    If she knew that when he took his university entrance exams, his scores were top of his ss and he was offered cements by several major institutions across the country, would she still say such things?


    At that time, Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t even had the chance to pick a university before he received a special order that transferred him directly to the military district. After several years of training, he then joined a special forces unit and a yearter was appointed captain of the elite Reaper Squad.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for that order, Ye Xiong might have also enjoyed the leisurely life of a university student.


    Long Tianya, I hate you, Ye Xiong cursed in his heart.<div>


    ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Start what?¡± Yang Xiaoqiao asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m paying you twenty thousand for a day, miss. You¡¯re not just going to walk me around without any exnation about the school, right? I could have done that by myself,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s mouth twitched slightly before she began her introduction.


    ¡°Jiangnan University was proposed in 1975 and established with the approval of ******. It has now been forty years since its founding¡­ From graduate students to master¡¯s and doctoral programs, it is aprehensive university¡­¡± Yang Xiaoqiao started to introduce earnestly.


    Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s voice was crisp, her speed moderate, and her enunciation clear. It was uncertain whether she had done this kind of work before, but introducing the university seemed effortless for her.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s camera initially captured the scenery, but he became so enchanted by her introduction that he couldn¡¯t help but turn it towards her.


    ¡°Why are you filming me? Turn it off,¡± Yang Xiaoqiao said angrily.


    ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re just too beautiful, I couldn¡¯t help it,¡± Ye Xiongughed, and then he pointed the camera elsewhere.


    Two hourster, the two had made their way around the campus and had pretty much finished the introductions.


    Yang Xiaoqiao breathed a sigh of relief, the tension on her face easing.


    Just then, a shout came from behind, ¡°Hey, Yang Xiaoqiao, who is this?¡±


    A short, plump girl with big ck-framed sses and carrying a stack of books walked over, looking curiously at Ye Xiong and asked.<div>


    Just as she thought they were about toplete the task, they bumped into an acquaintance, and Yang Xiaoqiao felt speechless. Nevertheless, she introduced them ording to their earlier agreement, ¡°Zhang Xiaoyan, this is my cousin. Cousin, this is Xiaoyan, a ssmate.¡±


    ¡°Your cousin is so handsome!¡± Zhang Xiaoyan pushed up her sses, gazing dreamily at Ye Xiong.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got good taste,¡± Ye Xiongughed heartily, giving a thumbs up. ¡°In my life, I admire one kind of person the most, those who tell the truth, and I admire you.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, your cousin is so funny!¡± Zhang Xiaoyan was very excited.


    Yang Xiaoqiao couldn¡¯t bear to look, thinking that these local ruffians indeed had smooth tongues. They had managed to dazzle her ssmate upon first meeting.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, handsome. I¡¯m Zhang Xiaoyan,¡± she said, extending her hand quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Xiong, nice to meet you,¡± Ye Xiong reached out and shook her hand.


    ¡°By the way, have you guys eaten?¡± Zhang Xiaoyan asked.


    Yang Xiaoqiao was about to answer no when Ye Xiong cut in, ¡°Not yet, have you?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t yet either, how about we go together?¡± Zhang Xiaoyan suggested.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Yang Xiaoqiao red at Ye Xiong, her eyes clearly conveying that he was talking too much.


    Ye Xiong raised two fingers and then pointed to the sky, meaning, he took two thousand from her and just after two hours, she was trying to slip away¡ªlook how early it still was!<div>


    ¡°By the way, where shall we go to eat?¡± Zhang Xiaoyan asked.


    ¡°A restaurant.¡±


    ¡°The cafeteria.¡±


    Yang Xiaoqiao and Ye Xiong provided two different answers at the same time.


    Yang Xiaoqiao wanted to go to a restaurant to avoid letting her ssmates know she brought a guy back to the university; Ye Xiong wanted the opposite, to be known by more of Yang Xinyi¡¯s ssmates.


    In the art of wooing girls, there is a very powerful tactic, which is to win over her close friends.


    A word from a close friend is worth a thousand from a stranger.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, it¡¯s so expensive to eat at a restaurant. Those ces aren¡¯t for ordinary folks like us. We might as well just go to the cafeteria,¡± Zhang Xiaoyan suggested.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t have much money on me either. Let¡¯s just go to the restaurant,¡± Ye Xiong pretended to look distressed.


    Yang Xiaoqiao had no choice and reluctantly said, ¡°Alright then, Xiaoyan, you go ahead. I need to say something to my cousin.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyan thought she was hinting that Ye Xiong would pay for the meal and, thinking she could eat for free again, happily ran ahead.


    ¡°Behave yourself in the cafeteria, don¡¯t talk nonsense, and don¡¯t start a fight. If you mess up, I¡¯ll ignore you from now on,¡± Yang Xiaoqiao warned in advance.


    This guy had been on the streets for too long and had picked up the habits of a petty hood. Yang Xiaoqiao was genuinely afraid he would cause her trouble, and if that happened, jumping into the Yellow River wouldn¡¯t wash her clean.<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, and don¡¯t start a fight; I¡¯ve got it,¡± Ye Xiong nodded seriously.

 Chapter 144: 0144: I Didn’t Make a Move (Third Update)_1

    Chapter 144: Chapter 0144: I Didn¡¯t Make a Move (Third Update)_1


    The school canteen really was crowded, and Ye Xiong had already done everything he could to keep a low profile, acting like a robot.


    When Yang Xiaoqiao asked him to queue up, he went to queue up, and he didn¡¯t talk out of turn during the entire process.


    Yet, Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s radiance was too dazzling, and despite how low-profile he tried to be, countless gazes still shot towards him.


    If looks could kill, Ye Xiong would have died over ten thousand times by now.


    ¡°Xiaoqiao, not only is your cousin handsome, but he¡¯s also so obedient. It¡¯s so hard to find a guy like that! It¡¯s just a pity he¡¯s a pauper with no money, otherwise he¡¯d have ensnared who knows how many young girls!¡± Zhang Xiaoyan said with regret.


    Flippantly throwing out several hundred thousand dors, and he still has no money?


    Yang Xiaoqiao was rendered speechless too, only able to me this guy for being too good at pretending.


    Right at that moment, trouble arose.


    A tall, big, andpletely swarthy athlete suddenly charged through the crowd, patted Ye Xiong on the shoulder, and shouted angrily, ¡°Getting meals for three people by yourself, what do you mean by that, do you know how many people are queuing?¡±


    Upon hearing Luo Gang¡¯s words, nearly half of the students in the canteen looked over.


    ¡°Everyone knows Luo Gang likes Yang Xiaoqiao, and he¡¯s been rejected by her before. This guy dares to hit on Yang Xiaoqiao, he¡¯s really courting death.¡±<div>


    ¡°Luo Gang is a track and field athlete, the king of speed in the 100 meters, annihting this kid would just take moments.¡±


    ¡°Now we¡¯ve got a good show to watch.¡±


    The people around all wore the expression of those who were there to enjoy the spectacle.


    At 1.78 meters, Ye Xiong was already considered tall, but standing in front of the nearly 1.9-meter-tall Luo Gang, he was still a head shorter, and theirparative fighting strength was clear at a nce from their physiques.


    ¡°There was a guy up front holding four food containers. You should go settle with him first!¡± Ye Xiong whispered.


    ¡°So cowardly after just one shout, how spineless.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, no idea how Yang Xiaoqiao could fall for him.¡±


    ¡°Coward¡­¡±


    All the looksing from around were full of contempt.


    ¡°Xiaoqiao, your cousin reallycks the assertiveness of a man!¡± Having initially had a good impression of Ye Xiong, Zhang Xiaoyan¡¯s regard for him plummeted right then.


    After all, which girl wouldn¡¯t like her boyfriend to be as mightily and domineeringly kicking butt like King Kong on top of a skyscraper shooting down nes?


    This guy was indeed good at acting!


    Yang Xiaoqiao looked down on him immensely, thinking that a man who could have a tough guy like Zhao Hu, mixed up in the underworld for over ten years, calling him ¡°Brother Xiong¡± non-stop, would be a weakling, now that really would be eerie.


    Seeing Ye Xiong¡¯s defeated stance, Luo Gang¡¯s arrogance intensified as he thundered, ¡°I warn you, dare to get meals for three and hold up everyone¡¯s time, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, can you only get one meal if you queue up alone?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    The auntie serving meals, sweating profusely and seemingly in fear of Luo Gang as well, said impatiently, ¡°You¡¯re only allowed one, hurry up, what do you want?¡±


    When in Rome, do as the Romans do, so Ye Xiong had no choice but to get just one meal first.


    He passed over Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s meal bowl, got the meal ready, ran over to the table to give it to Yang Xiaoqiao, then said to Zhang Xiaoyan, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll queue up right now and get yours.¡±


    Having said that, he prepared to run back to the line to queue up again.<div>


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyan was about to explode with rage, ¡°How could you listen to Luo Gang¡¯s nonsense? Who said one person can only get one meal box? Look.¡±


    She pointed over, and indeed, in another line, several people were each getting food in several containers.


    At that moment, Luo Gangughed triumphantly, ¡°And here I thought Yang Xiaoqiao had high standards, turns out she chose such a pretty boy wimp. No money, no guts, just like a soft egg.¡±<div>


    Yang Xiaoqiao hadn¡¯t wanted to start trouble, but with the other party openly and specifically picking on her, if she didn¡¯t fight back, wouldn¡¯t that be too easy to push around?


    ¡°Luo Gang, after being rejected by me you resort to insults, what kind of quality is that?¡± Yang Xiaoqiao stood up abruptly.


    ¡°With you, Yang Xiaoqiao, prancing around in the same few ragged clothes every day, maintaining that cold face pretending to be lofty, as if I, Luo Gang, would take a liking to you, dream on,¡± Luo Gang retorted loudly.


    If he couldn¡¯t have her, then stepping her down was Luo Gang¡¯s usual style.


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless, vulgar¡­¡± Yang Xiaoqiao was so angry she couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Of course what¡¯s below me will flow, right into what¡¯s below you,¡± Luo Gang said shamelessly.


    Such suggestive jokes made all the surrounding ssmatesugh, the male students¡¯ gazes towards Yang Xiaoqiao all carried a certain lewdness.


    Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s face turned pale with anger, her eyes looking at Ye Xiong, wondering what he would do.


    This was the moment he should have stood up for her.


    But who knew Ye Xiong acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything, continuing to line up for his meal.


    ¡°Your cousin is such a wimp,¡± Zhang Xiaoyan¡¯s impression of Ye Xiong plummeted to rock bottom.


    His cousin was being bullied like this, and he said nothing, wasn¡¯t he ashamed?


    The people around also felt the same, their gazesnding on Ye Xiong were full of contempt.<div>


    Yang Xiaoqiao actually chose such a loser to be her boyfriend, she must be blind.


    Just at this moment, it was Luo Gang¡¯s turn to get his meal, and he pulled out a hundred-dor bill, loudly dering, ¡°Give me six meal boxes, to go.¡±


    What the hell, six meal boxes?


    Just now he had insulted Ye Xiong, not letting him get extra meal boxes, yet he was getting six all at once himself, how shamelessly hypocritical, like a p in the face!


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face immediately turned green.


    Dammit, this was bullying to the extreme!


    He walked over to Luo Gang and said, ¡°Fellow student, just now you said, everyone in line should only get a meal for one person.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am getting a meal for just one person, these six meal boxes are all for me,¡± Luo Gangughed proudly, as if he wanted to apud his own humor.


    ¡°Can you eat that much by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Whether I can or not is none of your damn business.¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking than Ye Xiong suddenly jumped onto the food-serving table.


    The people around them stared at him as if they¡¯d seen a ghost, not understanding what this loser was thinking.


    Had he been driven mad by Luo Gang¡¯s words?<div>


    Just then, something astonishing happened.


    Ye Xiong kicked over the rice boxes set on the table and mmed one forcefully onto Luo Gang¡¯s face.


    The entire ce went silent!


    Zhang Xiaoyan was frozen, and even the aunt serving the meals stopped in her tracks.


    Nobody expected that the guy who had been as passive as a turtle just moments ago would smash a meal box onto Luo Gang¡¯s face.


    Yang Xiaoqiao was also stunned, her mind reying the instructions she had given him when they had entered the cafeteria.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, and don¡¯t get physical.¡±


    This guy really hadn¡¯t used his hands, just his feet.


    The piping hot rice stuck to Luo Gang¡¯s face, causing him so much pain that he began to scream, frantically trying to wipe the rice off his face, cursing loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll be damned¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, the second meal box was mmed onto his face.


    Then the third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth.


    Even as Luo Gang scurried away from the crowd, the meal boxes kicked by Ye Xiongnded urately on his head.


    With such precision in kicking meal boxes, even a top football striker would be left in the dust.<div>


    Luo Gang had no choice but to rush out of the cafeteria, leaving in utter disarray.


    The entire room of students stood there as if petrified.


    (That¡¯s the third update delivered, with one more toeter. We¡¯ve hit the rmendations list; it¡¯s time to burst forth, guaranteeing at least three updates a day. Seeking rmendations, rewards, girls, all kinds of support.)

 Chapter 145: 0145 He’s a Special Forces Soldier (Four More)_1

    Chapter 145: Chapter 0145 He¡¯s a Special Forces Soldier (Four More)_1


    Ye Xiong walked into the line and continued to queue up as if nothing had happened just before.


    After a while, it was finally his turn, and he politely asked thedy serving food, ¡°Auntie, can I get two servings of rice now?¡±


    Thedy serving the rice nodded repeatedly, not daring to say a word of refusal.


    This guy, clearly even more ruthless than Luo Gang, yet he puts on a polite facade, really speechless.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, otherwise I¡¯d have to queue up all over again.¡± Ye Xiong said happily.


    Back at his seat, Zhang Xiaoyan stared at Ye Xiong, her eyes almost popping out onto the floor.


    ¡°Why did you use your feet instead of your hands when you hit Luo Gang just now?¡± Zhang Xiaoyan asked curiously.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao said I can¡¯t use my hands. I always listen, so I had to use my feet,¡± Ye Xiong exined.


    Zhang Xiaoyan had an incredulous expression on her face.


    ¡°Would you die if you didn¡¯t pretend?¡± Yang Xiaoqiao scolded.


    They had just started eating when seven or eight burly sports students barged into the canteen, with Luo Gang leading the charge. His head was wet; it seemed he had washed it after going out and then gathered a group of students for revenge.<div>


    ¡°You little punk, daring to hit me. Do you know who I am?¡± Luo Gang thundered as he approached.


    ¡°Did I even hit you with my hands? Where did my hand hit you?¡± Ye Xiong replied, maintaining a calm demeanor.


    Luo Gang thought for a moment and realized that the other party indeed hadn¡¯t touched his body, it was all done with rice.


    ¡°You little punk, daring to feign ignorance, beat him up.¡±


    At Luo Gang¡¯smand, the seven sports students charged over with ferocity.


    ¡°Can¡¯t even eat a meal in peace, damn it.¡±


    Ye Xiong stood up with his lunch box in hand, strode into the crowd, and stylishly kicked out his leg.


    Thud thud thud¡­


    A series of continuous sounds rang out as several burly sports students were neatly sent flying by Ye Xiong¡¯s sweeping kicks.


    While striking, Ye Xiong still carried his rice, moving like flowing water.


    The sports students had spirit, as after being kicked away, they immediately got up and charged at him again.


    So many people couldn¡¯t beat a single pretty boy, and since he hadn¡¯t even used his hands, if they didn¡¯t gain back some face, they wouldn¡¯t want to stick around Jiangnan University anymore.


    After a tenacious struggle by the seven of them, eventually¡­ all of them were beaten to the point they couldn¡¯t get up.


    The surrounding students looked on, dumbfounded, staring at this handsome guy who had a harmless smile.


    ¡°Who was it that said he was a pushover just now? I promise I won¡¯t kill him.¡±


    ¡°Obviously a master, but pretends to be weak. He¡¯s really good at acting.¡±


    ¡°So cute, I like it.¡±


    Various voices came from around, and some love-struck girls even shrieked excitedly. They almost rushed over to ask for an autograph.


    ¡°Are we still fighting?¡± Ye Xiong asked, scooping a mouthful of rice.<div>


    ¡°You punk, don¡¯t you run away. We¡¯ll settle thister,¡± Luo Gang realized he was no match, and led the six sports students away as they tumbled and stumbled.


    Ye Xiong returned to the dining table, and Zhang Xiaoyan suddenly rushed over, excitedly saying, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re so cool, let¡¯s be friends!¡±


    Good thing she didn¡¯t say, let¡¯s be lovers.


    Yang Xiaoqiao looked at Ye Xiong, her eyes filled withplexity.<div>


    She had guessed that he knew martial arts, but never imagined he would be so powerful that he could knock down several sports students with just his legs.


    ¡°What are you looking at? I did as you said, I didn¡¯t use my hands,¡± Ye Xiong quickly said.


    ¡°Would you die if you didn¡¯t show off?¡± Yang Xiaoqiao cursed, annoyed.


    ¡°Showing off has be a part of my life. If I don¡¯t do it every day, I can¡¯t eat,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    As the three of them were eating, another group of people walked in through the door, with Luo Gang at the forefront again.


    The sports students were still there as well, but they were apanying a man in his thirties with a buzz cut and steady steps.


    ¡°`


    After dealing with one, then seven, and now the BOSS, damn, am I really not ying a game here?


    No sooner had the crew-cut man walked in than the whole ce erupted into mayhem.


    ¡°Why is Instructor Lu here? Doesn¡¯t he stay out of students¡¯ disputes?¡±


    ¡°How could Luo Gang have possibly got him to intervene?¡±


    ¡°That guy is screwed. Lu Yang is a retired special forces soldier. I¡¯ve heard he was top-notch in the army. Now that he¡¯s here, he¡¯s going to beat that kid to the ground until he¡¯s searching for his teeth.¡±


    Whispers spread all around, with everyone ready for the show to begin.<div>


    Seeing Instructor Lu step forward, Zhang Xiaoyan turned pale with fear and anxiously shouted at Ye Xiong, ¡°Handsome guy, you better run, it¡¯s almost toote.¡±


    ¡°Why should I run?¡± Ye Xiong asked, puzzled.


    ¡°You have no idea how tough Instructor Lu is. He¡¯s a retired special forces guy. Justst month when he joined the university, he happened to encounter a group of more than ten thugs from outside the school causing trouble. Instructor Lu single-handedly subdued all of them, even though they had knives. The whole school was shocked, and even city leaders came to thank him. He made quite an impression; he¡¯s a big deal,¡± Zhang Xiaoyan said excitedly.


    ¡°The school used to have trouble with thugs from outside the school quite often, but ever since Instructor Lu came, not a single thug has dared to set foot in the school. He hates thugs the most. If he finds out you are one, he¡¯s definitely going to give you a good beating. You better get going,¡± Yang Xiaoqiao urged.


    ¡°Is his name Lu Long?¡± Ye Xiong suddenly asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Lu Long, quite a domineering name,¡± Zhang Xiaoyan replied.


    ¡°No wonder he looks familiar,¡± Ye Xiong chuckled, it had been a long time since he¡¯d seen an old army buddy. ¡°He has a nickname, I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of it?¡±


    ¡°What nickname?¡± Zhang Xiaoyan asked curiously.


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t respond, as Luo Gang had already led Lu Long to him.


    ¡°Instructor Lu, this is the guy. Thinking he¡¯s skilled, he not only cut the line in the cafeteria, but when I criticized him, he even dared to throw his food at me,¡± Luo Gang used, pointing at Ye Xiong.


    Damn, this kid¡¯s ability to spew bullshit is ridiculously high!


    Lu Long, harboring a particr disdain for societal youths outside the school, pointed at Ye Xiong and started to yell, ¡°You, get the hell out of¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, he suddenly froze, as if struck by an immobilization spell.<div>


    Then, he frantically rubbed his eyes, as if to confirm he wasn¡¯t seeing things.


    Impossible, wasn¡¯t he killed during a mission? How could he be here?


    ¡°Lu Snake, long time no see. You¡¯re quite impressive nowadays,¡± Ye Xiongughed.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind, daring to call Instructor Lu ¡®Lu Snake¡¯?¡± Zhang Xiaoyan gestured frantically to Ye Xiong.


    But Lu Long was so moved he was almost in tears as he lunged forward and grabbed him firmly. ¡°Instructor, it really is you! I thought you were dead, I didn¡¯t expect you were still alive.¡±


    What, this kid is Lu Long¡¯s instructor? How is that even possible?


    If Lu Long is a special forces soldier and this kid is his instructor, doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s much more formidable?


    ¡°Instructor Lu, he¡¯s a thug¡­¡± Luo Gang whispered a reminder.


    ¡°Shut up about your thug nonsense, if he¡¯s a thug, then there are no decent people in the world,¡± Lu Long retorted, pointing at Luo Gang¡¯s nose and cursing loudly. ¡°All of you, get back where you came from. I¡¯d better not hear about you bullying others just because you think you¡¯re something. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have me to answer to.¡±


    Luo Gang, not prepared for Ye Xiong¡¯s significant influence, cast an unwilling nce at him before slinking away defeated.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you all. I¡¯ve really missed you guys. How about we find a ce to catch up?¡± Lu Long suggested.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk after I¡¯m done here.¡±


    ¡°Give me your number.¡± Lu Long quickly took out his phone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your number?¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong gave him a number, and then a phone began to ring.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who called.¡±


    Ye Xiong took out his phone and saw that Luo Weiwei was calling. Somewhat puzzled, he walked aside to answer the call.


    Once he left, Zhang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Instructor Lu, you know Xiao Qiao¡¯s cousin?¡±


    ¡°Know him? Who in the special forces hasn¡¯t heard of his name?¡± Lu Long nced at Yang Xiaoqiao with a look of unmistakable admiration. ¡°I never expected you to be the Boss¡¯s cousin. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you at school from now on.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not a thug, but a special forces soldier?¡± Yang Xiaoqiao asked in shock.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 146: 0146: Arrival of the Dragon Group (First Update)_1

    Chapter 146: Chapter 0146: Arrival of the Dragon Group (First Update)_1


    In Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s memory, she had long categorized Ye Xiong as azy ne¡¯er-do-well, so she was utterly bbergasted when the instructor suddenly imed he was a special forces instructor.


    On one hand was the loathsome hoodlum she detested, and on the other, the special forces soldier she admired. How could these two identities coexist in the same person?


    Could he have bought off Lu Long to act out this charade?


    No sooner had this thought crossed her mind than she shook her head. Knowing Lu Long as she did, he was certainly not that kind of person. He had the backbone and pride of a special forces soldier deep in his bones; he would never collude with Ye Xiong for money to deceive her.


    ¡°He¡¯s not a hoodlum, he¡¯s a special forces soldier, and an even more formidable one than Lu Long?¡±


    This thought was stubbornly fixed in her mind.


    ¡°He¡¯s definitely not a hoodlum, he¡¯s from the military¡­¡±


    ¡°Lu Long¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Ye Xiong already approached, cutting him off.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, Xiao Yan, I¡¯ve got something urgent to take care of, so I¡¯ll have to leave first, we¡¯ll talkter,¡± Ye Xiong said, then turned to Lu Long and added, ¡°Lu She, watch your mouth.¡±


    Having said that, he hurriedly left, as if there was some pressing matter.<div>


    After Ye Xiong was a fair distance away, Xiao Yan asked curiously, ¡°Instructor Lu, you didn¡¯t finish your sentence ¨C who exactly is Xiao Qiao¡¯s cousin?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say,¡± Lu Long said, shaking his head repeatedly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell, and we don¡¯t tell, who would know?¡± Zhang Xiaoyan was extremely curious.


    ¡°He has his reasons for not allowing me to say. I have to go,¡± Lu Long replied, standing up and leaving in haste.


    Yang Xiaoqiao harbored a secret in her heart.


    Her father was an honest-to-goodness farmer who made a living by running a vegetable stall in the market. When she was young, her father often took her on his tricycle to set up the stall in the market.


    Once, while selling fruit at the bus station, some hoodlums came to collect a ¡°sanitation fee¡± of fifty bucks, which was essentially protection money. Her father hadn¡¯t made twenty bucks that entire day and naturally refused to pay, resulting in a beating from those goons.


    At that time, a man in military uniform appeared and chased the hoodlums away. He picked up the scattered fruit, went to buy medicinal liquor to help her father with his bruises, and in his eagerness to help, missed his transport.


    From that time onwards, the glorious image of a soldier took root in Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s heart, stubbornly refusing to fade. She even secretly resolved to marry a resolute and valiant soldier in the future.


    As for hoodlums, her abhorrence was even stronger.


    The first time she met Ye Xiong, she had no good feelings for this major hooligan and could never have imagined that he was actually a soldier.


    Her curiosity about this man, began to grow.


    Ye Xiong drove to the police station.


    Luo Weiwei hadn¡¯t been very clear over the phone, but it seemed like a major event was about to unfold. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t bother with such trivialities, but considering his rtionship with Luo Weiwei, he rushed over immediately.


    Upon entering the police station, Xiao Zhao was already waiting for him and approached in a hurry, ¡°Everyone¡¯s in the conference room waiting for you, so go quickly!¡±


    ¡°Conference room?¡± Ye Xiong was puzzled.


    ¡°Someone from Capital City is here; it seems something big will happen in Jiangnan in the next few days¡­ You better go in, I can¡¯t exin it all,¡± Xiao Zhao directed him towards thest room on the side, ¡°The conference room is right over there.¡±


    Ye Xiong walked over, knocked lightly on the door, and pushed it open to enter.


    Inside sat more than a dozen people. Besides Chief Huang Weifu, Deputy Chief (Luo Weiwei¡¯s father) Luo Guozhong, Luo Weiwei, and several other key figures of the police department, there were three unfamiliar faces.<div>


    Seeing Ye Xiong enter, one of the strangers with an arrogant demeanor said, ¡°Chief Huang, is this the guy you were talking about?¡±


    ¡°Yes, his name is Ye Xiong. Luo Wei helped crack a child kidnapping case recently, and he yed a significant role in it.¡±


    Huang Weifu pointed to the three strangers and solemnly introduced them, ¡°Ye Xiong, these three are here from Capital City. They are Dragon w Elites. They¡¯vee to lead the team this time, assisting our city bureau in cracking the child abduction case.¡±


    Upon hearing Huang Weifu¡¯s introduction, the three hundred Dragon w members raised their heads arrogantly.<div>


    ¡°Dragon w, what a grand title,¡± Ye Xiong sneered.


    The three Dragon w members, not detecting the mockery in his voice,ughedcently.


    The leader of the Dragon w members said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re quite capable. From now on, you can do some menial work for me. When we need something, we¡¯ll have you help out. I am the leader of the special squad, my name is Hong Tian, this malerade is called Lu Yuan, and that woman is Zhu Fang. The three of us are in charge of the city of Jiangnan.¡±


    Seeing his arrogant expression, Ye Xiong felt very ufortable.


    In the past, the people of Dragon Group, whether it was the periphery Dragon Sourse or the core Dragon Soul, always conducted themselves with high-profile deeds but kept a low profile. All members followed Long Tianya¡¯s style of discreet investigation and serving the people humbly.


    Now that Long Tianya had been transferred, Dragon Group was renamed. Dragon Soul was changed to Dragon Scale, and Dragon Sourse was changed to Dragon w.


    All hell broke loose with the damn renaming. With the attitude of just these three people, they would have been kicked out if this was the old Dragon Sourse.


    Ye Xiong suppressed the urge to beat them up and sighed quietly to himself.


    He had already left Dragon Soul, and Dragon Soul no longer existed, so there was no point in meddling in these matters anymore.


    Besides, his identity was sensitive. If Dragon w found out he wasn¡¯t dead, it was very likely they would learn that Long Tianya had given the heritage of Dragon Soul, the Divine Weapon Aloof, to him. That would only bring a heap of trouble.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve never heard of Dragon w, and I don¡¯t do menial work.¡± Ye Xiong stood up, his gaze shifting to Luo Weiwei as he smiled and said, ¡°Weiwei, why didn¡¯t you rify on the phone? If I had known it was to meet some pointless people, I wouldn¡¯t have rushed over in such a hurry.¡±


    Luo Weiwei, who had spent a long time with Ye Xiong, knew his character well. She even saw anger in his eyes, which he was just holding back.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t really want you toe over, it was Chief Huang who insisted on having youe¡­¡± Luo Weiwei said apologetically.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you guys continue talking, I¡¯m leaving.¡± After Ye Xiong finished speaking, he turned around and left without looking back.


    Whoosh!


    A figure instantly blocked his path.


    Zhu Fang grabbed his cor and pushed him hard against the wall.


    ¡°You little punk, what do you think you are? Do you know who we are, daring to speak to us with that attitude?¡± Zhu Fang red fiercely at him.


    Zhu Fang was about one meter seventy, with a horse-like face, dark skin, and thin. She was the type of woman that even if shey naked on a bed, a man would turn and run away.


    Ye Xiong usually didn¡¯t hit women, but her, she could hardly be considered a woman, right?


    His fist clenched, a hint of red light shot from his eyes, his aura ring.


    Seeing Ye Xiong¡¯s expression, Luo Weiwei was startled and quickly walked over, pulling Zhu Fang away as she urgently said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, his mood is a bit off.¡±


    Seeing Luo Weiwei ying the mediator, Zhu Fang finally let go, red fiercely at Ye Xiong, and snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you outside, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, you guys go ahead with the meeting; I¡¯ll work on his attitude.¡± Luo Weiwei said and then grabbed Ye Xiong¡¯s hand, dragging him out.


    Not until they had reached a secluded corner with no one around did Luo Weiwei ask, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±


    ¡°I was pretty angry just now, but I¡¯m much better now.¡±<div>


    ¡°Knowing how to control your temper, that¡¯s good,¡± Luo Weiwei praised.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s because you¡¯re holding my hand,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Luo Weiwei realized that her hand was being gently kneaded, and her face immediately darkened.

 Chapter 147: 0147: Fury (Part 2) _1

    Chapter 147: Chapter 0147: Fury (Part 2) _1


    ¡°Can you be any more shameless?¡± Luo Weiwei red at him, pulling her hand away.


    ¡°It was you who grabbed my hand,¡± Ye Xiong retorted with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue with you. I¡¯m trying to discuss something important with you. Do you know those people from the Dragon w?¡± Luo Weiwei asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know them,¡± Ye Xiong shook his head.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know them, and still you acted so arrogantly. As soon as the director introduced them, you pulled a cold face¡ªit made people think they had a grievance with you.¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t stand the way they act all high and mighty, as if they are something special.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it either, but there¡¯s nothing I can do about it since they¡¯re from Dragon w.¡±


    Luo Weiwei paused before she continued, ¡°Those guys just mentioned that the Beast Organization is going to make a big move soon, so they¡¯ve sent three members of the Dragon w over here. Now, in every city of Guangnan Province, there are three members of Dragon w assisting the police, under the code name ¡®Operation Protect the Flowers.¡¯ I¡¯ll be working with them for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°They are people from the Beast Organization?¡± Ye Xiong asked, shocked.


    As the captain of the Reaper Squad, he was very familiar with international terrorist organizations and knew that the Beast Organization was the most mysterious among them.


    Nobody knew where the organization originated from or how many members it had; all that was known was that this group had been involved in biochemical research for many years and had connections with reactionary armed forces around the world.<div>


    It had not urred to him that a child kidnapping case could be connected to such a massive entity.


    ¡°You know about the Beast Organization?¡± Luo Weiwei asked, surprised.


    More than just ¡®know¡¯; he had collided with them countless times.


    Ye Xiong frowned, ¡°Did they say when the Beast Organization is nning to act?¡±


    ¡°The Dragon w people are not sure. They only said it would be soon.¡±


    ¡°What kind of big move? Did you hear anything?¡±


    ¡°They just said it¡¯s likely to be arge-scale operation throughout the province,¡± Luo Weiwei replied.


    ¡°Weiwei, if I advised you to back out of this operation, would you agree?¡± Ye Xiong asked seriously.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Luo Weiweiughed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here? If something happens to me, you wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch me die, would you?¡±


    ¡°If the opponent is too powerful, I¡¯ll be too busy taking care of myself to look after you,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    After chatting for a moment longer, Ye Xiong left.


    As he walked out of the police station, he immediately called Phoenix to inquire about the Operation Protect the Flowers.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know where Long Zaitian got the information, saying there will be a big move in Guangnan Province. Now the Dragon w has mobilized en masse, and Dragon Scale has also called up all the people it can,¡± Phoenix said on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Operation Protect the Flowers, my ass. Long Zaitian is such an idiot,¡± Ye Xiong cursed.


    ¡°The ¡®Flowers¡¯ refers to actual flowers. I was just thinking of looking for you. I¡¯ll send you an address;e over immediately,¡± Phoenix said.


    After speaking, Phoenix sent coordinates through the phone.


    Following the coordinates, Ye Xiong drove to a dpidated house on the outskirts of the city.


    The house, long neglected, seemed uninhabited.


    He drove into the garage, where a ck car was already parked¡ªprobably Phoenix¡¯s.<div>


    Phoenix stood at the door, waving at him from a distance.


    Ye Xiong followed her into a room, lifted a bed, and uncovered a dark hole.


    ¡°What are we doing going in there, exploring or doing fieldbat?¡±


    Phoenix was used to his silly banter; back when he was in the Reaper Squad under hermand, she could use her official authority to suppress him somewhat, but now that he was no longer her subordinate, she had no control over him.<div>


    Inside the hole, there was a staircase¡ªit turned out to be a basement.


    ¡°I found this ce with great difficulty. The previous owner was a drug offender who had built a secret room in his house before being caught. There¡¯s no better ce to help you train the genes in your body,¡± Phoenix said as she walked.


    At the end of the staircase, there was a soundproof door. Pushing open the soundproof door, Ye Xiong¡¯s face immediately darkened at the sight of arge iron cage inside.


    The bars of the cage were as thick as a baby¡¯s arm, and the pure steel chains were as thick as an arm. Even the padlocks were thergest type of iron King Kong.


    It wasn¡¯t just for humans; even a tank could be contained within.


    ¡°Are you going to treat me like some kind of monster?¡± Ye Xiong asked, incredulous.


    ¡°Gene Warriors are essentially monsters. Until you can control yourself, I must ensure my own safety,¡± Phoenix said as she pointed at the iron cage. ¡°Get in.¡±


    Ye Xiong stood still, his gaze fixed on her.


    Phoenix knew what he meant and said nothing, just looking back at him.


    After a long while, Ye Xiong stepped in and said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t deceive me. In the Dragon Group, you are the only person I trust.¡±


    By entering this iron cage, he essentially became a fierce beast trapped in a cage, with nothing to await but death.


    If Phoenix betrayed him, then he would be at her mercy.


    The leadership of Dragon Group had changed hands, and he wasn¡¯t sure whether Phoenix might have received orders from Long Zaitian to set him up.<div>


    To walk into this cage could only be described in two words: trust.


    Phoenix closed the iron door and secured it with thick steel chains and padlocks before looking at him, a malicious smile on her face: ¡°Reaper, you¡¯ve been tricked.¡±


    ¡°Did you really betray me?¡± Ye Xiong roared furiously.


    ¡°Yes, I betrayed you. How else could I possibly capture the mighty Reaper?¡± A triumphant expression appeared on Phoenix¡¯s face.


    She pulled out her mobile phone, which disyed photo after photo¡ªof Yang Xinyi, Du Yuehua, Luo Weiwei¡ªand she looked at them, smiling gleefully.


    ¡°Do you know who asked me to catch you?¡± Phoenix asked with a smile.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°He Mengji. She gave me a hundred million. Do you know how much a hundred million is? I couldn¡¯t earn even a fraction of that in my whole life no matter how hard I worked. Instead of struggling and fighting, why not agree to catch you and then make a fortune and flee far away?¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Ye Xiong¡¯s blood boiled, his chest swelling with rage like a volcano.


    ¡°He Mengji said you killed her brother; she won¡¯t let you die that easily,¡± Phoenix continued. ¡°She will torment each woman by your side, making them die one by one in front of you. And your brothers¡ªshe will not spare a single one.¡±


    ¡°I want to see her,¡± Ye Xiong said fiercely, shaking the bars.


    ¡°She will see you. But before that, she¡¯s bringing someone. Tell me, who do you choose? Du Yuehua? Yang Xinyi? Wang Tong? I bet you¡¯ll choose Wang Tong, because you¡¯re the type who values women over friends,¡± Phoenix said, her face twisted with an evil smile.


    ¡°Phoenix, I really didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Neither did I. When He Mengji approached me, I thought I would reject her immediately. But to my own surprise, the words that came out were an agreement.¡±


    Disappointment, anger, sorrow, terror¡ªwaves of negative emotions surged through him.


    Gradually, his pupils turned blood red.


    On his arms, red tendons spread like vines.


    From his mouth, two curved fangs extended, just like those of a vampire from the movies.


    In an instant, Ye Xiong transformed into a humanoid monster.


    Roar!


    The monster shook fiercely, the heavy cage trembled, and the powerful energy forced Phoenix to instinctively step back a few paces.


    ¡°This guy gets riled up too easily. A beauty truly is a disaster!¡± Phoenix muttered to herself.


    She stared nkly at the humanoid monster before her, unable to speak for a long while.


    Is this the first-stage transformation of a Gene Warrior?

 Chapter 148: 148: Deadly Training (Three More)_1

    Chapter 148: Deadly Training (Three More)_1


    ng ng!


    The monster incessantly pounded its fists against the iron pir, its blood-red pupils staring intently at Phoenix, eyes seemingly filled with endless strength,pelling Phoenix to avert her gaze.


    After a moment, Phoenix remembered her task and quickly retrieved a case from a corner box, opening it to reveal a long, slim gun with a syringeuncher attached to the muzzle.


    The case had twopartments: one for the gun, the other for rows of syringes in different colors.


    She took a syringe filled with a white liquid, attached it to the muzzle, aimed at the humanoid monster, and fired with a snap.


    The syringe hit the monster, and the liquid was injected.


    After a short time, the originally frenzied humanoid monster gradually calmed down.


    ¡°Who are you, what is your name?¡± Phoenix asked.


    The humanoid monster tilted its head in thought, first appearing confused, then clutching its head and roaring loudly, as if trying to remember something, but failing. Its previously subsided temper red up once again.


    ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have to inject you with another dose of the stabilizer.¡± Phoenix pulled out another syringe and fired it again.


    ¡°Who are you, what is your name?¡±<div>


    ¡°Take your time, no rush, you must think clearly about who you are.¡±


    ¡°You need to learn to control your thoughts, you must learn to think when you transform.¡±


    ¡°Come on, tell me, who are you?¡±


    After repeated attempts, with the monster only cocking its head as if in meditation, fifteen minutes passed without any progress.


    Just as Phoenix was preparing to continue the training, the humanoid monster¡¯s body suddenly began to change.


    Its fangs retracted at a visible speed, the bloody sinews on its body gradually faded, and the red color in its eyes slowly dissipated. In about ten seconds, the monster¡¯s form had vanished, reverting back to Ye Xiong¡¯s human shape.


    Ye Xiong crouched on the ground, writhing in pain from the after-effects of transformation, clutching his head and roaring.


    He coughed desperately, his stomach churning as if a raging sea, unable to vomit.


    That kind of pain, indescribable to one who has not experienced it.


    All he knew was that he had never suffered so terribly in his life.


    Two minutester, the pain hadpletely subsided, and Ye Xiongy on the ground, gasping for air.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Phoenix asked, standing at the iron cage and looking down at him.


    ¡°Not dead.¡±


    Despite not being able to control his actions during the transformation, Ye Xiong remembered everything that had happened clearly and knew that Phoenix was seriously training him.


    The words before were just meant to provoke him.


    ¡°I find your tolerance is getting worse by the day, just a few words set you off into transformation.¡± Phoenix scorned.


    ¡°Who would have thought, you can tell lies without even blinking.¡± Ye Xiong admitted that he had indeed been deceived just now.


    ¡°After preliminary testing, the conclusion is as follows: your transformationsts for about fifteen minutes, and your abilities post-transformation need further testing. After fifteen minutes, you automatically revert to human form, which takes ten seconds; after reverting, you will experience about two minutes of after-effects, during which yourbat strength is zero.¡± Phoenix read from a notebook where she had recorded the data.


    ¡°You need to remember these data very clearly, they could save your life in the future.¡± After closing the notebook, Phoenixmanded, ¡°Stand up and try out your abilities.¡±<div>


    ¡°Let me lie down for a while,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°No, that will affect the test data.¡± Phoenix was very serious.


    Ye Xiong had no choice but to stand up and threw a random series of punches. Although the after-effects of transformation had passed, the transformation had drained his strength, and his current power was less than one-fifth of his usual.


    Afterward, at regr intervals, Phoenix ordered Ye Xiong to act, then recorded data at each stage.<div>


    The final result showed that, after transformation, the body fully recovered to peak condition in one day¡¯s time.


    Meanwhile, a part of his strength was restored every two hours.


    ¡°`


    In the blink of an eye, a day had passed.


    The dawn¡¯s sunlight shone into the room.


    Ye Xiong was sleeping soundly when suddenly his head was struck by a pillow.


    ¡°Get up, it¡¯s time to train,¡± Phoenixmanded.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I rest for a day?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have much time left. We must ensure you fully control your Transformation ability before the Beast Organization starts to act, or else I won¡¯t feel at ease,¡± Phoenix said.


    This feeling was all too familiar.


    Back in the days with the Reaper Squad, as the instructor, Phoenix always spoke to the six members in this tone. I had thought I would never hear these words again in my life, yet I found myself being trained by her once more.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s continue the training.¡±


    In the following days, Ye Xiong was trained by Phoenix like ab rat.<div>


    The first step of the training was naturally to help the transformed Ye Xiong maintain his own consciousness. This process was too long and too tedious, in Phoenix¡¯s words.


    It was like training a dog.


    During this time, Phoenix¡¯s phrase, ¡°Who are you, and what is your name?¡± had been repeated tens of thousands of times, but unfortunately, it was hardly effective.


    Phoenix was unable to make any breakthroughs.


    If anything had progressed, it was that Ye Xiong had mastered the ability to transform at will.


    The frustrating part was that once transformed, he simply couldn¡¯t control his emotions.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly half a month had gone by.


    Throughout the days of training, Ye Xiong had forgotten about the outside world, forgotten everything, even the women in his life; he had no energy left to think about them.


    Enduring torture day after day, dealing with the aftereffects of his transformation, he was too busy taking care of himself to bother with anything else.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, we¡¯ll stop the training here. Remember, unless it¡¯s a matter of life and death, never transform again, or the consequences will be very serious. Did you hear me?¡± Phoenix cautioned.


    Ye Xiong nodded.


    Phoenix turned to leave, but Ye Xiong suddenly called out, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°Is there something else?¡± Phoenix asked, surprised.<div>


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Xiong said sincerely.


    The past half month had been torture for him, and he knew it had been just as much a torture for Phoenix.


    Doing the same thing every day, saying the same words, like a robot. Any other person would have lost patience and given up by now, but she never did.


    Even though the results had been minimal at best.


    ¡°If you really want to thank me, just keep living well. That way, the guilt in my heart will be a little less.¡±


    After saying this, Phoenix left without looking back because she was afraid if she did, he would see her tears.


    Ye Xiong stared nkly after her. He knew that the deaths of the five members of the Reaper Squad were not her fault bymand, but she had always felt guilty about it in her heart.


    That was why she helped Ye Xiong time and again.


    She was a person of deep emotions and loyalty.


    Back in his room, looking at the phone on the table that had long since run out of power, Ye Xiong gave a wry smile.


    During the training, to prevent distractions, Phoenix had confiscated his phone to keep him focused and prevent the women in his life from disturbing his mind.


    Turning on the phone, dozens of messages flooded in, all of them missed calls.


    ¡°`<div>

 Chapter 149: 0149: What If I Die (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 149: Chapter 0149: What If I Die (Part 1)_1


    Du Yuehua, Yang Xinyi, and Luo Weiwei were the three women who fought the most.


    Especially Du Yuehua, who called almost every two hours.


    Ye Xiong dialed Du Yuehua¡¯s phone, and just as he spoke, an excited voice came from the other end, ¡°Where the hell have you been all this time, not even answering your phone? Do you know the entire world has been looking for you?¡±


    ¡°Half a month ago I went climbing, and I identally fell down a cliff. I was trapped there for the better half of a month until I finally found a way out. These past days, I survived only by eating wild fruits,¡± Ye Xiong bluffed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like wuxia novels, so don¡¯t think I¡¯ll believe your ghost stories. If you don¡¯te back to the hotel today, I¡¯m going to jump off the rooftop and die for you to see,¡± Du Yuehua said angrily and then hung up the phone.


    Hearing the usually gentle and refined Du Yuehua being this angry, Ye Xiong felt that his disappearance for the past half a month was indeed a bit excessive.


    Then, he dialed Yang Xinyi¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Where have you been these days? Your phone was unreachable, and I¡¯ve been to the hotel to look for you several times but didn¡¯t find you,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    ¡°Half a month ago I went climbing, and I identally fell down a cliff. I was trapped for the better half of a month until I finally found a way out. These past days, I survived by eating wild fruits,¡± Ye Xiong waited to see how Yang Xinyi would react.


    ¡°Are you questioning my intelligence with that story?¡± Yang Xinyi was very dissatisfied with his yarn. ¡°Do you remember what tomorrow is?¡±


    ¡°Could it be our wedding anniversary? That doesn¡¯t make sense, we¡¯ve been married for less than half a year; or could it be the anniversary of our divorce, but it seems we¡¯ve only been divorced for about ten days or so,¡± Ye Xiong thought hard but couldn¡¯t recall.<div>


    ¡°Tomorrow is your little aunt¡¯s housewarming for her new ce,¡± Yang Xinyi reminded him.


    Ye Xiong pped his forehead, then remembered that his little aunt had specially called him, and when he checked his missed calls earlier, there seemed to be a missed call from his little aunt as well.


    Suddenly, he fell silent.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, I can exin it to my aunt, saying you¡¯re tied up with work. Or, we can simply tell her we¡¯re divorced,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    After a long moment, Ye Xiong decided to go.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t seen them in a while and he missed the well-endowed mother and daughter.


    Especially Tang Ning, he hadn¡¯t seen her in a while and wondered if her boobs had gotten any bigger.


    Now that he was divorced from Yang Xinyi, could he perhaps make a move on his fake little aunt¡­


    He realized he was having evil thoughts again.


    The third call, he made to Luo Weiwei.


    Compared to Yang Xinyi and Du Yuehua, Luo Weiwei was much moreposed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been off the grid for a while; have you been fully dedicated to ruining that girl?¡± Luo Weiwei asked indifferently.


    ¡°If I really wanted to ruin someone, you¡¯d be the first,¡± Ye Xiong repeated his earlier story as an exnation: ¡°Half a month ago I went climbing, and I identally fell down a cliff. I was trapped for the better half of a month until I finally found a way out. These past days, I survived by eating wild fruits.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite an interesting story, so did you find the ¡®Nine Yang Scripture¡¯ or the ¡®Sunflower Manual¡¯ or anything like that at the bottom of the cliff?¡± Luo Weiwei seemed to have plenty of time to chat nonsense with him.


    ¡°You know what, I actually did find something,¡± Ye Xiong said seriously: ¡°I discovered a valley, and it was like a paradise. If one day we get tired of the deceit and scheming in reality, could we retreat there to live a tranquil life away from worldly strife, have lots of children, with you weaving at home and me farming outside?¡±


    ¡°Seems quite tempting, I might consider it,¡± Luo Weiweiughed.


    Ye Xiong felt something was off, as Luo Weiwei, who was usually busier than a high-ranking official every time he called, was now suddenly so free to shoot the breeze with him.


    Could something have happened?<div>


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°At the hospital.¡±


    Ye Xiong dashed to the hospital in a flurry, to find Luo Weiwei lying in a hospital bed, ying with her phone.


    Seeing her limbs intact, not missing an arm or leg, her lower leg was simply wrapped with gauze.<div>


    Her foot was arched up, evidently not broken.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Xiong felt not the slightest bit sad; instead, he burst into heartyughter.


    ¡°Do we even have such a big feud that you would go to this extent?¡± Luo Weiwei put down her phone, ring at him with resentment.


    ¡°I told you before, with your poor skills, you shouldn¡¯t be working on cracking cases. Now with this injury, you can¡¯t investigate even if you wanted to. How could I not be pleased?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone as inhumane as you; you have the strength yet deliberately choose not to help. Do you know how many children are going to be taken by the Beast Organization?¡± Luo Weiwei said angrily.


    Ye Xiong fell silent, then after a while, heughed and said, ¡°Just think of me as a coward, then.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong, you¡¯re the strongest person I¡¯ve ever met in my life. If even you won¡¯t take action, who can stop the Beast Organization now? They¡¯ve already openly gone to war with the police. In the past few days, we¡¯ve constantly been obstructed during our investigation. Of Dragon w¡¯s three members, Lu Yuan is dead, Hong Tian was slightly injured, and is now lying in the hospital, leaving only Zhu Fang capable of taking any action. Lu Yuan was taken out by a sniper rifle, and Hong Tian was wounded by a mysterious woman at close range. The Beast Organization is too powerful, without you, we simply can¡¯t handle them,¡± Luo Weiwei said solemnly.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it Zhu Fang, that wicked woman, who died? Is she too ugly, even Yama King won¡¯t take her?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you take this matter seriously?¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Stand up and face a decisive battle with the Beast Organization.¡±


    ¡°What if I stand up and then I die?¡± Ye Xiong looked at her, asking, ¡°If I were to die, would you still want me to stand up?¡±


    Luo Weiwei was suddenly silent, after a long while she said, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, with your strength, it¡¯s not that easy for you to die.¡±<div>


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen how formidable the Leader of the Beast Organization is.¡±


    Thinking of that mysterious ck-Robed Person, Ye Xiong still couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    Phoenix had tracked him for so long and fought him several times. Even when he hadn¡¯t transformed, she still couldn¡¯t defeat him. If he transformed, Phoenix definitely wouldn¡¯t be a match, nor would he likely be.


    Unless he transformed as well, then there might still be a chance for a showdown with him.


    But having trained for so long, he still couldn¡¯t control his emotions after transforming, so how could he possibly fight him?


    ¡°Coward, if it were me, I¡¯d definitely fight them outright,¡± Luo Weiwei said discontentedly.


    ¡°Drop it, tell me how you got injured.¡±


    Luo Weiwei then recounted the process of her injury.


    Apparently, two days prior, she and Lu Yuan led a team to investigate and encountered a sniper who killed Lu Yuan on the spot and shot three police officers apanying her. However, the sniper only wounded her leg.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why they didn¡¯t just kill me,¡± Luo Weiwei wondered.


    She might be puzzled, but Ye Xiong understood quite well.


    The reason they didn¡¯t kill her was entirely because they feared provoking him by killing Luo Weiwei.


    As much as he was wary of the Beast Organization, they were likewise wary of him.<div>


    Probably, they also didn¡¯t want topletely fall out with him.


    The image of the ck-Robed Person with the Skeleton appearance surfaced once more in Ye Xiong¡¯s mind.


    It seemed that a grand battle between the two was inevitable sooner orter.


    ¡°Take care of your injury properly, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll consider your suggestion,¡± he said.


    After chatting for a while longer, Ye Xiong turned and left.

 Chapter 150: Episode 0150 Chat with Someone (Second Update)_1

    Chapter 150: Episode 0150 Chat with Someone (Second Update)_1


    Ye Xiong immediately returned to the hotel.


    But Du Yuehua had warned him that if he didn¡¯te back, she would run to the rooftop and jump off.


    Entering the hotel, some employees greeted him one after another, looking at him with a bit of strangeness, as if it were strange for him to be away from the hotel for half a month.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Wang Tong walked over, followed by his sister Wang Shu, who was dressed in professional attire.


    ¡°President Ye.¡± Wang Shu¡¯s eyes were shining.


    The moment they met, she was already sending him electric looks; Ye Xiong was speechless at how much Wang Shu seemed to want to devour him.


    ¡°Where have you been all this time? You haven¡¯t been to the hotel recently, President Du has been distracted, and went out looking for you several times.¡±


    ¡°I went out on business.¡±


    Ye Xiong gave him a cold response but was no longer able to stand Wang Shu¡¯s captivating gaze, so he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Hua?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in the office.¡±<div>


    After leaving the two of them, Ye Xiong went to the office to find Sister Hua. As soon as he entered the office, Du Yuehua rushed over in a hurry, her eyes turning red when she saw that he was alright.


    ¡°I thought something had happened to you, it scared me to death.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just stepped out for a bit.¡±


    Seeing the excitement on Du Yuehua¡¯s pink face and smelling her familiar scent, a surge of evil fire welled up inside Ye Xiong.


    With a smooth move, he lifted her onto the office desk, cleared the things on it as he had done before, and then kissed her passionately.


    Just as the two of them were fully engaged, there came a knock on the office door.


    ¡°President Du, President Ye, are you inside?¡± came Wang Shu¡¯s voice from outside.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Do you have¡­ anything?¡±


    Du Yuehua pped Ye Xiong, signaling him to pause for the moment.


    Ye Xiong was seriously annoyed. Any man would feel distressed being interrupted at such a moment.


    ¡°President Ye asked me to prepare a n, which I have nowpleted. I¡¯d like to confirm a few details with him,¡± Wang Shu shouted from behind the office door.


    ¡°President Du and I are discussing a major issue concerning the life and death of the hotel. Come back in half an hour!¡± Ye Xiong yelled back.


    ¡°Sure, President Ye.¡±


    The two resumed their passionate embrace.


    Half an hourter, the knocking started again.


    ¡°President Ye, half an hour has passed,¡± Wang Shu shouted.


    Had half an hour passed so quickly? How could time fly so fast?


    Looking at Sister Hua with a flushed face, Ye Xiong said, ¡°We haven¡¯t finished talking yet;e back in another half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Sure, President Ye.¡±<div>


    Half an hourter, the knocking restarted.


    Du Yuehua was embarrassed and pushed him away, saying, ¡°You go out and take care of business first.¡±


    ¡°What a buzzkill!¡± Ye Xiongined with a sullen face.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go out now, she will start to suspect something,¡± Du Yuehua said, urging him away.<div>


    Left with no choice, Ye Xiong straightened out his clothes and stepped out of the office.


    ¡°President Ye, here is the event nning proposal. The advertising agency has been chasing us for it many times,¡± Wang Shu handed over the document.


    ¡°Discuss it in the office.¡±


    After returning to the office, Ye Xiong looked through the n carefully. Truthfully, it was very well done.


    Very detailed. Wang Shu had done this much in such a short time, in a field she was not familiar with, which showed that she was really dedicated.


    ¡°Well done, let¡¯s go ahead with this n!¡± Ye Xiong signed his name on it and handed it back: ¡°Talk to finance to arrange the deposit.¡±


    ¡°Sure, President Ye.¡±


    Ye Xiong noticed that Wang Shu was still standing in the same ce, her eyes fixed between his legs without speaking.


    He looked down and to his surprise, there was a small tent formed at his crotch, which was a little embarrassing. He quickly sat down at the desk to cover it up.


    ¡°President Ye, the matter you were discussing with President Du doesn¡¯t seem to be finished. Would you like me to¡­ continue the conversation?¡± Wang Shu asked tentatively, her face flushed.


    Look at that, the PR people were so tactful. She could express her intent without giving herself away.


    Ye Xiong almost wanted to apud her words.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll continue discussing with Sister Huater,¡± Ye Xiong coughed.<div>


    ¡°President Du must be tired after talking with you for so long. Let me take her ce and chat with you!¡± Wang Shu insisted. ¡°I promise, chatting with me will be veryfortable.¡±


    Ye Xiong had never before met someone so persistent. Wang Shu was like a persistent ghost, always seducing him, testing his resolve.


    Considering this time bomb of a woman, Ye Xiong wondered if he should just fire her.


    However, men¡¯s baser instincts made it hard for him to let go.


    Imagine, on an ordinary day at work, having a beautiful woman to lighten the mood, life would be much more enjoyable.


    ¡°So? Would you like me to chat for a bit?¡±


    Wang Shu took a couple of steps closer, tossed her wavy hair, and partially covered her perfect face.


    Whether it was her looks, physique, or speech, how alluring she was.


    ¡°You better find another man to chat with.¡± Ye Xiong felt he was about to lose control.


    ¡°But I like chatting with you,¡± Wang Shu said, her eyes filled with longing.


    Perhaps it would be better to give in to her since the chat with Sister Hua wasn¡¯t finished yet.


    ¡°Next time we have a chance, we¡¯ll chat,¡± Ye Xiong reluctantly deflected.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal then. We¡¯ll chat next time,¡± Wang Shu brightened up after hearing this. She left the office, swinging her pert backside.<div>


    After closing the door, a smile crept into her eyes as she murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t seduce you.¡±


    After leaving the office, Ye Xiong headed straight for Du Yuehua to continue their unfinished discussion, but when he arrived, Du Yuehua was gone. He was informed that she had gone out, having made an appointment with a significant client.

 Chapter 151: The 0151st Stranger Yang Xinyi (Third Update)_1

    Chapter 151: The 0151st Stranger Yang Xinyi (Third Update)_1


    In the evening, Ye Xiong took Du Yuehua and her family of three out for dinner and then drove them home.


    After Du Yuehua¡¯s family got out of the car, Ye Xiong pretended to drive away for several dozen meters and stopped; then, he went back to climb up the drainpipe, preparing to finish the conversation they didn¡¯tplete during the day.


    Unfortunately, Youyou clung to her mother all night and refused to sleep alone, so Ye Xiong waited the entire night but never got the chance until after midnight when Youyou finally fell asleep.


    Ye Xiong wanted to fight it out with Du Yuehua, but seeing her exhausted in body and mind, he didn¡¯t want to force her.


    ¡°I have something to tell you, I¡¯m going to the city tomorrow and won¡¯t be back for a few days,¡± said Ye Xiong.


    ¡°What are you doing in Capital City?¡±


    Ye Xiong told her about the arrangement with Yang Xinyi, and although Du Yuehua was somewhat unhappy after hearing this, she didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re just acting to keep her aunt from finding out we¡¯re divorced, there¡¯s nothing to be concerned about.¡±


    Though he said so, even he felt a bit guilty as he spoke.


    The rtionship between him and Yang Xinyi had always been aplex one that couldn¡¯t be cut clean, and he had no idea what might happen during this trip to Capital City.


    He had little resistance to Yang Xinyi, and after getting drunk that night and having his way with her, his feelings toward her had grown even moreplex.


    ¡°Your choices are yours to make, as long as I¡¯m in your heart,¡± Du Yuehua said excitedly, hugging him tight and not wanting to let go. ¡°Think of this ce as your home, and you cane back whenever you want.¡±


    The lights were off in the room, and the two hid behind a partition next to the bathroom.


    Smelling her scent, Ye Xiong felt an urge to possess her, but when he saw Youyou sleeping soundly on the adjacent bed, he worried that waking her up identally might leave a psychological scar on the child.


    So, he just kissed Du Yuehua once and then climbed down the drainpipe and left.


    Walking on the empty streets, he crouched at the curb and took a drag from a cigarette.


    Just thinking about going to Capital City tomorrow filled him with excitement!


    Memories buried deep in his heart slowly resurfaced.


    So many years had passed, and he was finally returning to that ce.


    Had that despicable man died yet?


    What did the girl with braids look like now?


    And the woman he wanted to kill, was she still acting imperious and bullying others?


    After finishing his cigarette, he stood up and happened to see a heavily made-up woman walking by. He couldn¡¯t help whistling, ¡°Hey, beauty, sma¡­¡±


    ¡°Loser, you think you can hit on me? No way,¡± the woman said arrogantly and walked off.


    Ssh.


    The woman fell into a manhole ahead.


    Ye Xiong sighed, walked to the edge of the manhole, and looked down: ¡°Beauty, I just wanted to remind you to be careful of the missing manhole cover, not to flirt with you.¡±


    ¡°Hurry and pull me up, loser.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you money.¡±


    ¡°Please, just pull me up!¡±


    With his arms crossed, Ye Xiong looked at the girl below and thought of the woman who had caused him such pain and anger.


    ¡°Call for help, I hope no car runs over you.¡± Having said that, Ye Xiong walked away without looking back.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to rescue that kind of woman.


    He checked into a hotel and slept for the night.


    Early the next morning, Yang Xinyi called to ask where he was.


    After he told her his location, the car arrived within half an hour.


    Yang Xinyi was dressed more casually today, wearing a white shirt and three-quarter length beige shorts, her hair tied up, which gave her a much softer look overall.


    Even in casual attire, her inherent noble quality was still evident and passersby couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to her with just one nce.


    After some time without seeing her, Ye Xiong felt Yang Xinyi had changed a lot.


    As to what had changed, he couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint it, perhaps she had just be more of a stranger to him.


    The way she looked at him was like an ordinary friend, not like before when she would yell at him and get so angry her face turned red,¡ªher emotional fluctuations were now minimal.


    Less emotional fluctuation meant faded feelings.


    Who could feel much for a stranger?


    ¡°Get in the car,¡± Yang Xinyi said indifferently.


    Ye Xiong forced a bitter smile, entered the car, and sat beside her.


    She exuded a faint feminine fragrance, both familiar and foreign to him.


    Yang Xinyi nced at the hotel he was staying in as if she wanted to ask something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and instead told the driver, ¡°Xiao Zhao, go to the airport.¡±


    In the past, she would have asked him why he was staying at a hotel long before.


    The journey to the provincial city airport was roughly a three-hour drive.


    During the entire trip, Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t say a word; the two were like strangers.


    It seemed her resentment towards him ran deep.


    Because the driver was present, Ye Xiong felt it inappropriate to say anything.


    Finally arriving at the airport, and with the driver gone, Ye Xiong saw her carrying luggage, walked over, and offered, ¡°Let me help!¡±


    Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t speak but epted his help, and they walked into the airport one after the other.


    ¡°Do you have your ne ticket?¡± Ye Xiong asked, trying to make conversation.


    ¡°I have it,¡± Yang Xinyi repliedconically.


    ¡°Do you want to go buy some drinks?¡± he continued to ask.


    ¡°They have some on the ne.¡±


    ¡°What about a book? Shall I buy you one to pass the time on the ne?¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    ¡­


    No matter how Ye Xiong tried to strike up a conversation, she responded, neither warm nor cold, her voice neither loud nor soft, just like she would to a person hitting on her on the street.


    For a woman, true indifference isn¡¯t a cold face or an angry stare; it¡¯s that casual, indifferent attitude as if wanting to reply or not. That¡¯s far colder because it means you are no longer significant in her eyes.


    On Yang Xinyi, Ye Xiong experienced this very feeling.


    It made him feel incredibly stifled, very ufortable!


    Perhaps their divorce was a bigger blow to her than he had realized.


    He really wanted to know what he had said or done that night when he was drunk that made her despise him so much.


    Could it really be that he took advantage of her while drunk?


    Did she suffer?


    But he could never bring himself to ask.


    ¡°What kind of books do you like?¡±


    During the wait for the ne, Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Ye Xiong walked over to the small bookshelf and, after some picking, bought a joke book.


    He thought that reading some jokes might lighten her mood.


    But Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t seem to look at it, and he didn¡¯t know if it was because she didn¡¯t like it, or because the books were too idiotic, only good enough for entertaining children.


    Without her saying anything, Ye Xiong had no way of knowing.


    Ye Xiong felt extremely frustrated. It seemed the rtionship between him and Yang Xinyi had gone back to square one; the idea of asionally teasing her or making jokes to gain a little advantage, as in the past, was no longer possible.


    Her attitude was a clear sign she no longer wanted to have anything to do with him.


    Or perhaps, in her heart, she also wanted him to live a good life with Sister Hua!


    Two hourster, the nended, and the loudspeaker announced the boarding call.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yang Xinyi stood up and walked toward the boarding gate.


    Her silhouette was indescribably cold.

 Chapter 152: Episode 0152 Goodbye Tang Ning (Four More)_1

    Chapter 152: Episode 0152 Goodbye Tang Ning (Four More)_1


    Ye Xiong had met numerous women in his life, but he had never quite figured out Yang Xinyi like this.


    If you called her proud, that wasn¡¯t entirely true; if you said she was cold, you¡¯d find she too had a warm side once you got to know her well.


    Back when they were married, their daily little spats were actually quite blissful.


    Her particr trait was her clear distinction between love and hate.


    When she liked someone, she could be passionately enthusiastic; when she didn¡¯t like someone, she was incredibly cold, so cold that any interaction with her was exceedingly painful.


    What Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t stand the most was the way she looked at him like he was a stranger, causing great difort in his heart.


    During the flight, aside from listening to music with earplugs and sleeping, Yang Xinyi hardly interacted with Ye Xiong at all.


    Ye Xiong tried many times but still couldn¡¯t get her to look at him the way she used to.


    Gradually, he too began to let go.


    Maybe, she truly had given up hope!


    As soon as they got off the ne, Yang Xinyi made a phone call, and momentster, a ck sedan pulled up at the curb.


    A figure fluttered down from the car like a butterfly, rushing to Yang Xinyi¡¯s side and hugging her tightly, excitedly saying, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ve waited for stars, waited for the moon, and finally I¡¯ve waited for you toe.¡±


    ¡°Look at how big you are, still acting like a child, go easy, you¡¯re hurting me,¡± Yang Xinyi scolded tenderly.


    ¡°You neverin about the pain when Cousin-inw hugs you with all his strength, but when I hug you gently, you say it hurts, that¡¯s really putting love before friendship,¡± Tang Ning reluctantly let go of her.


    Today, Tang Ning wore a white top and a ck mini skirt that made her white, slender legs stretch invitingly, making her look especially slim.


    ¡°Xiao Ning,e here, let brother-inw give you a hug,¡± Ye Xiong extended his arms.


    ¡°Cousin-inw,¡± Tang Ning pounced toward him like a little bird.


    Just as Ye Xiong thought she would give him a big bear hug like she did with Yang Xinyi, who would have guessed that Tang Ning would only gently link her hands around his neck, keeping her chest far away from him, much like a foreigner¡¯s greeting.


    What a pity.


    ¡°Tang Ning,e here, don¡¯t let that rascal take advantage of you,¡± Yang Zhuyi waved to Tang Ning.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, Cousin is jealous, teehee,¡± Tang Ning ran over to her.


    ¡°Where are Auntie and Uncle?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°They are too busy toe pick you up, so they sent me as their representative.¡±


    The group chatted andughed as they walked toward the car.


    Ye Xiong noticed that ever since meeting Tang Ning, Yang Xinyi had changed, reverted to the demeanor she had when they lived together with Tang Ning before, her previous cold demeanor gone.


    Had it not been for his experience of her coldness throughout the trip, he would have hardly believed she had changed.


    He didn¡¯t even know which one was the real her: the one now, or the one who had been cold to him on the way here.


    Ye Xiong tentatively reached out for Yang Xinyi¡¯s hand.


    He thought she might pull away, or at least throw him a warning look if she didn¡¯t.


    Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t seem to care and let him hold her hand as if they were an affectionate couple.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, you and Cousin are so loving,¡± Tang Ning said enviously, seeing them walking hand in hand on the street.


    Ye Xiong smiled bitterly and involuntarily nced at Yang Xinyi by his side.


    Just as it happened, she also looked his way and quickly let go of his hand upon seeing him look at her, saying to Tang Ning, ¡°He might not feel embarrassed, but I do!¡±


    The way he said that sounded like flirting and teasing. Hearing it, Tang Ning grew even more envious.


    ¡°Brother-inw, when I look for a husband, I will definitely find a man like you. A man like you is so great, my cousin is so lucky to have married you,¡± Tang Ning sighed.


    No need to wait for the future, just go for your brother-inw now. We¡¯re already divorced, Ye Xiong sneered inwardly.


    Taking a ride, they headed for Tang Ning¡¯s new residence.


    All the way, Tang Ning was chirping nonstop, excited as if she had been injected with chicken blood.


    ¡°Brother-inw, my family is going to move into our new residence and celebrate tomorrow. I¡¯ll take you to the new house in a bit, and then we can go sightseeing. The Capital City has lots of tourist spots. It¡¯s not something your Jiangnan City canpare with,¡± Tang Ning said proudly.


    As if, being from the Capital City, she felt quite proud.


    ¡°Not today, I have to meet a friendter. You and your cousin go and have fun, I¡¯ll be back in the evening,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Meeting who?¡±


    ¡°A friend?¡±


    ¡°What friend?¡± Tang Ning asked with a suspicious look, turning to Yang Xinyi, ¡°Cousin, do you know?¡±


    Yang Xinyi shook her head and gave Ye Xiong a nce, apparently also surprised that he knew someone in the Capital City.


    ¡°Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t know them,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Tang Ning eximed as if on fire, ¡°Are you meeting an online friend? Be honest, did you arrange to meet a beauty via WeChat or Momo?¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face darkened. In her mind, he must be a restless man, always stirring up romance.


    ¡°At the next Second Ring Road intersection, there¡¯s a bus stop. Just drop me there, please,¡± Ye Xiong instructed the driver.


    ¡°That bus stop was demolished six years ago. Hey, how do you know there was a bus stop there? Could it be you used to live around here?¡± Tang Ning asked curiously.


    ¡°Why so many questions? What is this, a game of twenty questions?¡± Ye Xiong gave her a look and told the driver, ¡°Turn ahead, drop me at the entrance of Yunzhong Tower.¡±


    The driver nodded and stopped the car there.


    After getting out of the car, Ye Xiong said to Tang Ning, ¡°I have some things to do. Send me the address of your new ceter.¡±


    After he got out, Tang Ning was somewhat puzzled, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t you feel like brother-inw seems a bit unhappy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    ¡°He seems very familiar with the Capital City, knowing the locations of the bus stops and Yunzhong Tower. Look where he¡¯s headed; right across there is a taxi stand. Clearly, he¡¯s heading to catch a cab there.¡±


    Supporting her chin, Tang Ning thought for a moment and then concluded, ¡°Maybe brother-inw used to live in Kyoto. This time, he very likely went to meet an ex-lover.¡±


    Yang Xinyi was at a loss for words.


    This cousin, only eighteen and just graduated from high school, why were her thoughts so wild and fanciful?


    Online friends, ex-lovers, one night flings, all her ideas were so ludicrous and absurd. Yang Xinyi really didn¡¯t know what to say to her.


    ¡°Cousin, when you were with brother-inw, did you ever find out that he was flirtatious outside, hanging around with dubious women? Oh, I bet he and the proprietress of their hotel definitely had something going on. And there are so many waitresses in their hotel wearing very little; I¡¯m sure brother-inw faced a lot of temptation¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, can¡¯t you have some clean thoughts in your head?¡± Yang Xinyi scolded her, unable to bear it any longer.


    ¡°This is just a heads-up for you, in case brother-inw runs off with someone and you end up regretting it,¡± Tang Ning hummed.


    He had already run off with someone else!


    Yang Xinyi sighed and looked in the direction Ye Xiong had gone, only to see him far away, getting into a taxi.


    ¡°To the North Mountain Cemetery, please,¡± Ye Xiong said to the driver after getting in.

 Chapter 153 - 154: 0154: Younger Sister (Part 2)_1

    Chapter 154: Chapter 0154: Younger Sister (Part 2)_1


    Seven years had passed.


    It had been a full seven years since Ye Xiongst saw his younger sister, Ye Yangyang.


    When he left home to join the military, Ye Yangyang was just an eleven-year-old girl, not yet physically developed, always clinging to him like a little shadow.


    He never imagined that in the blink of an eye, she would have grown up so much.


    About one hundred sixty-five centimeters tall, she belonged to the slender and tall type with a very quiet temperament, like the girl next door.


    She just stood there, motionless, like a statue.


    A world of differencepared to before their mother died, when she was mischievous and yful.


    One could imagine, after their mother¡¯s death and being transferred to the military by official orders, how an eleven-year-old girl, seemingly without a pir of support, must have lived through her days.


    Looking at that quiet and cold figure, Ye Xiong¡¯s tears fell.


    In a fit of rage all those years ago, aside from visiting his mother¡¯s grave, he never stepped foot into that home for seven years.<div>


    He might have been carefree, but his sister suffered.


    She was all alone in that stepmother¡¯s home, where she must have endured so much bullying.


    At that moment, he really wanted to go up and acknowledge her, but he didn¡¯t know what to say for the time being.


    Would she me him?


    Would she hate him?


    All these emotions made it impossible for him to take a step forward.


    All he could do was watch his sister¡¯s figure from afar. From the side, one could see she was very beautiful, just as delicate and lovely as when she was little.


    After standing still for a long while, Ye Yangyang walked away with small, quick steps. Before leaving, Ye Xiong clearly saw the tears in her eyes.


    There was a car parked by the mountainside. Watching her enter the car and drive away, Ye Xiong then approached the grave.


    ¡°Mom, your unfilial son hase to see you¡­¡±


    As he ced the flowers down, Ye Xiong was ovee with emotion.


    Seven years ago.


    Jianghai Group was embroiled in a scandal exposed by the media.


    The chairman of the group, Ye Yuandong, was caught by paparazzi having a hotel room rendezvous with a washed-up actress, Dong Xuan, sparking a topic of extramarital affairs.


    Topics of wealthy families¡¯ affairs weremon in Capital City, but what followed took the situation further.


    Ye Yuandong¡¯s wife, Shen Mengru, died in a car ident the day after the news broke¡ªpossibly due to fatigue. ording to media reports, Shen Mengru had an argument with her husband at thepany about an hour before her death, which likely affected her mood, leading to the distracted driving that caused the ident.


    A little over a weekter, the media reported again that Ye Yuandong¡¯s son, Ye Jun, stormed thepany¡¯s board meeting and beat up Ye Yuandong, severing ties with his fatherpletely.


    Three dayster, Ye Jun disappeared from public view, with no one knowing his whereabouts, and Ye Yuandong made no mention of him.


    A year afterward, Ye Yuandong married the has-been actress Dong Xuan and reconstituted a family.<div>


    Dong Xuan brought along a girl to the marriage, who was renamed Ye Tongtong. Later, the two had another daughter named Ye Nian.


    Seven years passed, and the once sensational news gradually faded into oblivion.


    ¡°Uncle He, let¡¯s drive,¡± Ye Yangyang said.


    ¡°It¡¯s been seven years, through wind and rain, Miss, you¡¯re the most sincere person I¡¯ve ever seen in my life,¡± Uncle He sighed. ¡°The madam has been gone for so long, yet you¡¯re the only one who can never forget her. That Tongtong, she¡¯s far behind you.¡±<div>


    ¡°Uncle He, don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of her, did you hear me? Otherwise, she¡¯lle to trouble you again,¡± Ye Yangyang asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m just mumbling to myself. I surely don¡¯t want to provoke that Little Witch,¡± said Uncle He.


    ¡°Uncle He, thank you for taking the time to apany me every week. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient for me to visit mom.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do. The old master has ordered me to follow your dispatch. Miss, where to now?¡±


    ¡°Back to school.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you go home?¡±


    ¡°Can I even stay in that home?¡±


    The car stopped at the entrance of the First Middle School, and Ye Yangyang got out to walk inside the school.


    ¡°Stop.¡± A familiar voice rang out.


    Ye Yangyang didn¡¯t stop and continued walking forward.


    A girl with her hair dyed purplish-red and dressed in a non-mainstream leather jacket walked over. She was followed by several girls dressed in simrly alternative fashion, blocking her path.


    ¡°Ye Yangyang, I¡¯m talking to you. Are you deaf?¡± the leading girl said.


    ¡°Ye Tongtong, what exactly do you want?¡± Ye Yangyang turned and asked.<div>


    ¡°Call me ¡®sister.¡¯ Where are your manners?¡± Ye Tongtong snapped angrily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a sister, only a brother.¡± Ye Yangyang replied coldly.


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    Ye Tongtong burst intoughter, patted her delicate face, and said with augh, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know your brother died on duty, the martyrdom letter was even sent home, I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes. Are you going crazy missing him?¡±


    ¡°My brother isn¡¯t dead, he won¡¯t die.¡± Ye Yangyang said loudly.


    ¡°Wake up, stop lying to yourself.¡± Ye Tongtong pinched her cheek.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Ye Yangyang dodged away.


    p, a palm struck her face.


    Suddenly, the marks of five fingers appeared on her face, swelling up conspicuously.


    ¡°Ye Yangyang, I warn you, Ruan Xiaobin is my boyfriend. If you dare topete with me for him, I won¡¯t let you off easy,¡± Ye Tongtong said fiercely.


    ¡°Ruan Xiaobin has nothing to do with me, why did you hit me?¡± Ye Yangyang said angrily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that, just don¡¯t let me see Ruan Xiaobin around you again, I definitely won¡¯t spare you¡­ What are you staring at? If you dare, go andin to Dad, let¡¯s see who he believes, you or me?¡±


    Tears swirled in her eyes, Ye Yangyang covered her face, biting her teeth not to let the tears fall.<div>


    She couldn¡¯t let others see her cowardly side.


    Definitely not.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, how pathetic, no father to love you, mother dead, and brother also dead. If I were you, I would just run to the rooftop and jump off, ending it all, to spare the world of your pitiful existence,¡± Ye Tongtong mocked.


    ¡°My brother won¡¯t die, one day, he wille back to find me, to protect me,¡± Ye Yangyang said, clutching her face tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, you dream of killing me to get the Ye Family¡¯s fortune, don¡¯t even think about it. Under thew, I will always have a muchrger share of the Ye Family¡¯s wealth than you.¡±


    ¡°You fucking bitch, let me show you,¡± she cursed.


    Enraged, Ye Tongtong was about to continue her assault when a girl came over and quickly stopped her, saying, ¡°Tongtong, the teacher ising, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    Seeing Director Chen approaching, Ye Tongtong quickly stopped and put on a radiant smile.


    ¡°Ye Tongtong, what are you doing, bullying girls again?¡± Director Chen asked angrily.


    ¡°Director, I¡¯m a good student, I never bully anyone,¡± Ye Tongtong turned around and shot Ye Yangyang a fierce re, then said, ¡°Yangyang, tell the teacher, what happened to your face, did you identally hit yourself?¡±


    Ye Yangyang, clutching her face, with eyes fixed deathly on Ye Tongtong, ran back to the dormitory in a sh.


    ¡°Director, she¡¯s my half-sister; how could I bear to hit her,¡± Ye Tongtongughed hehe.


    ¡°Stop with the slick talk.¡± Director Chen pointed at her hair, furious, ¡°Get your hair sorted out, or don¡¯t think about entering the school.¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get it done tonight,¡± Ye Tongtong nodded and bowed.


    Ye Yangyang ran back to the dormitory, threw herself on the bed, and started crying bitterly.


    From under the bed, she pulled out a photo, one of her as a child with her brother.


    Tears streamed down nonstop.


    Ye Yangyang couldn¡¯t help crying out.


    ¡°Bro, why haven¡¯t youe back yet? Yangyang can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±


    (Please rmend,ment, anyone with spare change to tip, grab a fan spot!)

 Chapter 154 - 155: 0155 Dinner (Third Update)_1

    Chapter 155: Chapter 0155 Dinner (Third Update)_1


    ¡°`


    Tang Ning¡¯s house.


    ¡°Xinyi, why hasn¡¯t Ah Xionge back yet? Call him to hurry up,¡± Yang Yueru shouted.


    Yang Xinyi checked the time and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to wait for him. Let¡¯s start cooking and eat!¡±


    ¡°How can that be right? We can¡¯t be so impolite,¡± Yang Yueru walked out of the kitchen, took off her apron, and hung it on the wall. ¡°I¡¯ve already cut all the vegetables, just waiting for him to cook. I¡¯ve heard from Xiao Ning that his cooking skills are particrly good; I¡¯ve been wanting to try them.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, we came here as guests, not as servants. You can¡¯t have him start cooking as soon as he arrives,¡± Yang Xinyi was speechless with her aunt.


    ¡°We¡¯re all family; why bother with so many rules? Hurry up and call.¡±


    Yang Xinyi took out her phone, ready to make a call, when the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, go open the door and see if it¡¯s Ah Xiong who hase back,¡± Yang Yuerumanded.


    Tang Ning set aside the gaming console, jumped off the sofa, and ran to open the door.<div>


    Upon opening the door, there stood Ye Xiong indeed.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re back?¡± Tang Ning loitered around him, noticing his listless and dispirited appearance, she remarked sympathetically, ¡°Take care of yourself, man. You have one at home, yet you seek thrills outside; let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll fulfill your duties tonight.¡±


    ¡°Your mother¡­¡±


    He had barely cussed out when he realized that his sister-inw was standing behind him. Ye Xiong¡¯s face turned bright red, terribly embarrassed.


    ¡°Aunt¡­ I was just cursing at Tang Ning.¡± Ye Xiong was at a loss for words, unable to hold his anger; he pped Tang Ning on the head. ¡°At your young age, you¡¯re not learning good things; all that nonsense in your head.¡±


    Yang Yueru¡¯s face turned red for a moment but quickly returned to normal as she approached saying, ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long. Come, let¡¯s go to the kitchen.¡±


    He had just returned and she was already dragging him off to the kitchen¡ªwhat could she be up to?


    Yang Yueru, without any exnation, pulled him into the kitchen and, pointing to the dozen or so types of cut vegetables, said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared all the vegetables. Xiao Ning says you¡¯re quite the cook, so today you¡¯ll treat us to some delicious food. Xiao Ning is the pickiest eater.¡±


    ¡°Has Unclee back?¡± asked Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for him; he doesn¡¯te home for dinner more than twice a month because of social engagements,¡± Yang Yueru said while running over to get an apron and handing it to him.


    ¡°Aunt, help me tie it up,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Stretch out your hands.¡±


    Ye Xiong opened his arms, and his aunt tied the apron on him from behind.


    ¡°The kitchen is smoky; you don¡¯t need to stay here. I¡¯ll let you know when the food is ready,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to the smell of smoke; I¡¯m old anyway, not a youngdy to worry about such things,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the ¡®old¡¯ in Aunt? To an uninformed observer, you look like a girl in her twenties,¡± Ye Xiong ttered her.


    ¡°How sweet you are. No wonder you could win over Xinyi. She¡¯s very hard to please. In the past, your uncle and I introduced her to so many men, and she didn¡¯t take a fancy to any of them. Who knew you¡¯d woo her over? Impressive,¡± Yang Yueru raised her thumb in approval.


    If only she knew that the two of them were just faking marriage as an act, Ye Xiong wondered what her reaction would be, smiling bitterly.


    ¡°Aunt, why don¡¯t you go and talk to Xinyi? I¡¯ll start cooking,¡± he suggested.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to herter and give her some advice,¡± Yang Yueru said with a smile.


    ¡°What are you still standing here for?¡± Ye Xiong asked, puzzled to see she hadn¡¯t left yet.


    ¡°Maybe I can help you out,¡± she suggested.


    ¡°No need, please head out,¡± he urged.<div>


    He pushed her out without exnation.


    The longer she stayed, the more Ye Xiong feared he might identally flip the spat under the pot while cooking.


    Yang Yueru startedughing out loud, apparently finding Ye Xiong¡¯s embarrassment a very amusing scene.


    After pushing her out, Ye Xiong finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He promptly got busy and started frying dishes.


    An hourter, when he ced the full spread of dishes on the table, everyone at the table marveled.


    Tang Ning tossed her gaming console aside and quickly dashed to the table to grab a chicken leg with her hands.


    ¡°Wash your hands,¡± Yang Yueru knocked her with a chopstick.


    ¡°I¡¯m in for a treat tonight, oh yeah!¡± Tang Ning quickly ran to wash her hands.


    The three women had never eaten such delicious food before and devoured it hungrily.


    After clearing the table of food, Tang Ning clutched her stomach and started toment, ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯m definitely going to get fat.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for eating so much,¡± Yang Xinyi scolded.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s talking, just look at all the bones on your te, you¡¯ve got even more than me,¡± Tang Ning retorted.<div>


    Only then did Yang Xinyi realize that, unknowingly, she too had eaten so much.


    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re so lucky to be married to brother-inw. Mom, when you introduce me to a boyfriend, make sure he¡¯s just like brother-inw,¡± Tang Ning said.


    ¡°Sure, sure,¡± Yang Yueru replied.


    Seeing them eat so happily, Ye Xiong felt quite content.


    He wasn¡¯t very hungry himself; the cooking had filled him up with too much greasy air.


    As a chef, the greatest joyes from seeing others relish the food you¡¯ve cooked.


    ¡°Brother-inw, where are you from, and do you have any family?¡± Tang Ning, recalling her conversation with Yang Xinyi, suddenly asked.


    His face, which had been full of smiles, quickly grew somber.

 Chapter 153 - 0154: Younger Sister (Part 2)_1

    Chapter 154: Chapter 0154: Younger Sister (Part 2)_1


    Seven years had passed.


    It had been a full seven years since Ye Xiongst saw his younger sister, Ye Yangyang.


    When he left home to join the military, Ye Yangyang was just an eleven-year-old girl, not yet physically developed, always clinging to him like a little shadow.


    He never imagined that in the blink of an eye, she would have grown up so much.


    About one hundred sixty-five centimeters tall, she belonged to the slender and tall type with a very quiet temperament, like the girl next door.


    She just stood there, motionless, like a statue.


    A world of differencepared to before their mother died, when she was mischievous and yful.


    One could imagine, after their mother¡¯s death and being transferred to the military by official orders, how an eleven-year-old girl, seemingly without a pir of support, must have lived through her days.


    Looking at that quiet and cold figure, Ye Xiong¡¯s tears fell.


    In a fit of rage all those years ago, aside from visiting his mother¡¯s grave, he never stepped foot into that home for seven years.


    He might have been carefree, but his sister suffered.


    She was all alone in that stepmother¡¯s home, where she must have endured so much bullying.


    At that moment, he really wanted to go up and acknowledge her, but he didn¡¯t know what to say for the time being.


    Would she me him?


    Would she hate him?


    All these emotions made it impossible for him to take a step forward.


    All he could do was watch his sister¡¯s figure from afar. From the side, one could see she was very beautiful, just as delicate and lovely as when she was little.


    After standing still for a long while, Ye Yangyang walked away with small, quick steps. Before leaving, Ye Xiong clearly saw the tears in her eyes.


    There was a car parked by the mountainside. Watching her enter the car and drive away, Ye Xiong then approached the grave.


    ¡°Mom, your unfilial son hase to see you¡­¡±


    As he ced the flowers down, Ye Xiong was ovee with emotion.


    Seven years ago.


    Jianghai Group was embroiled in a scandal exposed by the media.


    The chairman of the group, Ye Yuandong, was caught by paparazzi having a hotel room rendezvous with a washed-up actress, Dong Xuan, sparking a topic of extramarital affairs.


    Topics of wealthy families¡¯ affairs weremon in Capital City, but what followed took the situation further.


    Ye Yuandong¡¯s wife, Shen Mengru, died in a car ident the day after the news broke¡ªpossibly due to fatigue. ording to media reports, Shen Mengru had an argument with her husband at thepany about an hour before her death, which likely affected her mood, leading to the distracted driving that caused the ident.


    A little over a weekter, the media reported again that Ye Yuandong¡¯s son, Ye Jun, stormed thepany¡¯s board meeting and beat up Ye Yuandong, severing ties with his fatherpletely.


    Three dayster, Ye Jun disappeared from public view, with no one knowing his whereabouts, and Ye Yuandong made no mention of him.


    A year afterward, Ye Yuandong married the has-been actress Dong Xuan and reconstituted a family.


    Dong Xuan brought along a girl to the marriage, who was renamed Ye Tongtong. Later, the two had another daughter named Ye Nian.


    Seven years passed, and the once sensational news gradually faded into oblivion.


    ¡°Uncle He, let¡¯s drive,¡± Ye Yangyang said.


    ¡°It¡¯s been seven years, through wind and rain, Miss, you¡¯re the most sincere person I¡¯ve ever seen in my life,¡± Uncle He sighed. ¡°The madam has been gone for so long, yet you¡¯re the only one who can never forget her. That Tongtong, she¡¯s far behind you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle He, don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of her, did you hear me? Otherwise, she¡¯lle to trouble you again,¡± Ye Yangyang asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m just mumbling to myself. I surely don¡¯t want to provoke that Little Witch,¡± said Uncle He.


    ¡°Uncle He, thank you for taking the time to apany me every week. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient for me to visit mom.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do. The old master has ordered me to follow your dispatch. Miss, where to now?¡±


    ¡°Back to school.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you go home?¡±


    ¡°Can I even stay in that home?¡±


    The car stopped at the entrance of the First Middle School, and Ye Yangyang got out to walk inside the school.


    ¡°Stop.¡± A familiar voice rang out.


    Ye Yangyang didn¡¯t stop and continued walking forward.


    A girl with her hair dyed purplish-red and dressed in a non-mainstream leather jacket walked over. She was followed by several girls dressed in simrly alternative fashion, blocking her path.


    ¡°Ye Yangyang, I¡¯m talking to you. Are you deaf?¡± the leading girl said.


    ¡°Ye Tongtong, what exactly do you want?¡± Ye Yangyang turned and asked.


    ¡°Call me ¡®sister.¡¯ Where are your manners?¡± Ye Tongtong snapped angrily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a sister, only a brother.¡± Ye Yangyang replied coldly.


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    Ye Tongtong burst intoughter, patted her delicate face, and said with augh, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know your brother died on duty, the martyrdom letter was even sent home, I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes. Are you going crazy missing him?¡±


    ¡°My brother isn¡¯t dead, he won¡¯t die.¡± Ye Yangyang said loudly.


    ¡°Wake up, stop lying to yourself.¡± Ye Tongtong pinched her cheek.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Ye Yangyang dodged away.


    p, a palm struck her face.


    Suddenly, the marks of five fingers appeared on her face, swelling up conspicuously.


    ¡°Ye Yangyang, I warn you, Ruan Xiaobin is my boyfriend. If you dare topete with me for him, I won¡¯t let you off easy,¡± Ye Tongtong said fiercely.


    ¡°Ruan Xiaobin has nothing to do with me, why did you hit me?¡± Ye Yangyang said angrily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that, just don¡¯t let me see Ruan Xiaobin around you again, I definitely won¡¯t spare you¡­ What are you staring at? If you dare, go andin to Dad, let¡¯s see who he believes, you or me?¡±


    Tears swirled in her eyes, Ye Yangyang covered her face, biting her teeth not to let the tears fall.


    She couldn¡¯t let others see her cowardly side.


    Definitely not.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, how pathetic, no father to love you, mother dead, and brother also dead. If I were you, I would just run to the rooftop and jump off, ending it all, to spare the world of your pitiful existence,¡± Ye Tongtong mocked.


    ¡°My brother won¡¯t die, one day, he wille back to find me, to protect me,¡± Ye Yangyang said, clutching her face tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, you dream of killing me to get the Ye Family¡¯s fortune, don¡¯t even think about it. Under thew, I will always have a muchrger share of the Ye Family¡¯s wealth than you.¡±


    ¡°You fucking bitch, let me show you,¡± she cursed.


    Enraged, Ye Tongtong was about to continue her assault when a girl came over and quickly stopped her, saying, ¡°Tongtong, the teacher ising, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    Seeing Director Chen approaching, Ye Tongtong quickly stopped and put on a radiant smile.


    ¡°Ye Tongtong, what are you doing, bullying girls again?¡± Director Chen asked angrily.


    ¡°Director, I¡¯m a good student, I never bully anyone,¡± Ye Tongtong turned around and shot Ye Yangyang a fierce re, then said, ¡°Yangyang, tell the teacher, what happened to your face, did you identally hit yourself?¡±


    Ye Yangyang, clutching her face, with eyes fixed deathly on Ye Tongtong, ran back to the dormitory in a sh.


    ¡°Director, she¡¯s my half-sister; how could I bear to hit her,¡± Ye Tongtongughed hehe.


    ¡°Stop with the slick talk.¡± Director Chen pointed at her hair, furious, ¡°Get your hair sorted out, or don¡¯t think about entering the school.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get it done tonight,¡± Ye Tongtong nodded and bowed.


    Ye Yangyang ran back to the dormitory, threw herself on the bed, and started crying bitterly.


    From under the bed, she pulled out a photo, one of her as a child with her brother.


    Tears streamed down nonstop.


    Ye Yangyang couldn¡¯t help crying out.


    ¡°Bro, why haven¡¯t youe back yet? Yangyang can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±


    (Please rmend,ment, anyone with spare change to tip, grab a fan spot!)

 Chapter 154: 0154: Younger Sister (Part 2)_1

    Chapter 154: Chapter 0154: Younger Sister (Part 2)_1


    Seven years had passed.


    It had been a full seven years since Ye Xiongst saw his younger sister, Ye Yangyang.


    When he left home to join the military, Ye Yangyang was just an eleven-year-old girl, not yet physically developed, always clinging to him like a little shadow.


    He never imagined that in the blink of an eye, she would have grown up so much.


    About one hundred sixty-five centimeters tall, she belonged to the slender and tall type with a very quiet temperament, like the girl next door.


    She just stood there, motionless, like a statue.


    A world of differencepared to before their mother died, when she was mischievous and yful.


    One could imagine, after their mother¡¯s death and being transferred to the military by official orders, how an eleven-year-old girl, seemingly without a pir of support, must have lived through her days.


    Looking at that quiet and cold figure, Ye Xiong¡¯s tears fell.


    In a fit of rage all those years ago, aside from visiting his mother¡¯s grave, he never stepped foot into that home for seven years.<div>


    He might have been carefree, but his sister suffered.


    She was all alone in that stepmother¡¯s home, where she must have endured so much bullying.


    At that moment, he really wanted to go up and acknowledge her, but he didn¡¯t know what to say for the time being.


    Would she me him?


    Would she hate him?


    All these emotions made it impossible for him to take a step forward.


    All he could do was watch his sister¡¯s figure from afar. From the side, one could see she was very beautiful, just as delicate and lovely as when she was little.


    After standing still for a long while, Ye Yangyang walked away with small, quick steps. Before leaving, Ye Xiong clearly saw the tears in her eyes.


    There was a car parked by the mountainside. Watching her enter the car and drive away, Ye Xiong then approached the grave.


    ¡°Mom, your unfilial son hase to see you¡­¡±


    As he ced the flowers down, Ye Xiong was ovee with emotion.


    Seven years ago.


    Jianghai Group was embroiled in a scandal exposed by the media.


    The chairman of the group, Ye Yuandong, was caught by paparazzi having a hotel room rendezvous with a washed-up actress, Dong Xuan, sparking a topic of extramarital affairs.


    Topics of wealthy families¡¯ affairs weremon in Capital City, but what followed took the situation further.


    Ye Yuandong¡¯s wife, Shen Mengru, died in a car ident the day after the news broke¡ªpossibly due to fatigue. ording to media reports, Shen Mengru had an argument with her husband at thepany about an hour before her death, which likely affected her mood, leading to the distracted driving that caused the ident.


    A little over a weekter, the media reported again that Ye Yuandong¡¯s son, Ye Jun, stormed thepany¡¯s board meeting and beat up Ye Yuandong, severing ties with his fatherpletely.


    Three dayster, Ye Jun disappeared from public view, with no one knowing his whereabouts, and Ye Yuandong made no mention of him.


    A year afterward, Ye Yuandong married the has-been actress Dong Xuan and reconstituted a family.<div>


    Dong Xuan brought along a girl to the marriage, who was renamed Ye Tongtong. Later, the two had another daughter named Ye Nian.


    Seven years passed, and the once sensational news gradually faded into oblivion.


    ¡°Uncle He, let¡¯s drive,¡± Ye Yangyang said.


    ¡°It¡¯s been seven years, through wind and rain, Miss, you¡¯re the most sincere person I¡¯ve ever seen in my life,¡± Uncle He sighed. ¡°The madam has been gone for so long, yet you¡¯re the only one who can never forget her. That Tongtong, she¡¯s far behind you.¡±<div>


    ¡°Uncle He, don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of her, did you hear me? Otherwise, she¡¯lle to trouble you again,¡± Ye Yangyang asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m just mumbling to myself. I surely don¡¯t want to provoke that Little Witch,¡± said Uncle He.


    ¡°Uncle He, thank you for taking the time to apany me every week. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient for me to visit mom.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do. The old master has ordered me to follow your dispatch. Miss, where to now?¡±


    ¡°Back to school.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you go home?¡±


    ¡°Can I even stay in that home?¡±


    The car stopped at the entrance of the First Middle School, and Ye Yangyang got out to walk inside the school.


    ¡°Stop.¡± A familiar voice rang out.


    Ye Yangyang didn¡¯t stop and continued walking forward.


    A girl with her hair dyed purplish-red and dressed in a non-mainstream leather jacket walked over. She was followed by several girls dressed in simrly alternative fashion, blocking her path.


    ¡°Ye Yangyang, I¡¯m talking to you. Are you deaf?¡± the leading girl said.


    ¡°Ye Tongtong, what exactly do you want?¡± Ye Yangyang turned and asked.<div>


    ¡°Call me ¡®sister.¡¯ Where are your manners?¡± Ye Tongtong snapped angrily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a sister, only a brother.¡± Ye Yangyang replied coldly.


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    Ye Tongtong burst intoughter, patted her delicate face, and said with augh, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know your brother died on duty, the martyrdom letter was even sent home, I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes. Are you going crazy missing him?¡±


    ¡°My brother isn¡¯t dead, he won¡¯t die.¡± Ye Yangyang said loudly.


    ¡°Wake up, stop lying to yourself.¡± Ye Tongtong pinched her cheek.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Ye Yangyang dodged away.


    p, a palm struck her face.


    Suddenly, the marks of five fingers appeared on her face, swelling up conspicuously.


    ¡°Ye Yangyang, I warn you, Ruan Xiaobin is my boyfriend. If you dare topete with me for him, I won¡¯t let you off easy,¡± Ye Tongtong said fiercely.


    ¡°Ruan Xiaobin has nothing to do with me, why did you hit me?¡± Ye Yangyang said angrily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that, just don¡¯t let me see Ruan Xiaobin around you again, I definitely won¡¯t spare you¡­ What are you staring at? If you dare, go andin to Dad, let¡¯s see who he believes, you or me?¡±


    Tears swirled in her eyes, Ye Yangyang covered her face, biting her teeth not to let the tears fall.<div>


    She couldn¡¯t let others see her cowardly side.


    Definitely not.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, how pathetic, no father to love you, mother dead, and brother also dead. If I were you, I would just run to the rooftop and jump off, ending it all, to spare the world of your pitiful existence,¡± Ye Tongtong mocked.


    ¡°My brother won¡¯t die, one day, he wille back to find me, to protect me,¡± Ye Yangyang said, clutching her face tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, you dream of killing me to get the Ye Family¡¯s fortune, don¡¯t even think about it. Under thew, I will always have a muchrger share of the Ye Family¡¯s wealth than you.¡±


    ¡°You fucking bitch, let me show you,¡± she cursed.


    Enraged, Ye Tongtong was about to continue her assault when a girl came over and quickly stopped her, saying, ¡°Tongtong, the teacher ising, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    Seeing Director Chen approaching, Ye Tongtong quickly stopped and put on a radiant smile.


    ¡°Ye Tongtong, what are you doing, bullying girls again?¡± Director Chen asked angrily.


    ¡°Director, I¡¯m a good student, I never bully anyone,¡± Ye Tongtong turned around and shot Ye Yangyang a fierce re, then said, ¡°Yangyang, tell the teacher, what happened to your face, did you identally hit yourself?¡±


    Ye Yangyang, clutching her face, with eyes fixed deathly on Ye Tongtong, ran back to the dormitory in a sh.


    ¡°Director, she¡¯s my half-sister; how could I bear to hit her,¡± Ye Tongtongughed hehe.


    ¡°Stop with the slick talk.¡± Director Chen pointed at her hair, furious, ¡°Get your hair sorted out, or don¡¯t think about entering the school.¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get it done tonight,¡± Ye Tongtong nodded and bowed.


    Ye Yangyang ran back to the dormitory, threw herself on the bed, and started crying bitterly.


    From under the bed, she pulled out a photo, one of her as a child with her brother.


    Tears streamed down nonstop.


    Ye Yangyang couldn¡¯t help crying out.


    ¡°Bro, why haven¡¯t youe back yet? Yangyang can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±


    (Please rmend,ment, anyone with spare change to tip, grab a fan spot!)

 Chapter 155: 0155 Dinner (Third Update)_1

    Chapter 155: Chapter 0155 Dinner (Third Update)_1


    ¡°`


    Tang Ning¡¯s house.


    ¡°Xinyi, why hasn¡¯t Ah Xionge back yet? Call him to hurry up,¡± Yang Yueru shouted.


    Yang Xinyi checked the time and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to wait for him. Let¡¯s start cooking and eat!¡±


    ¡°How can that be right? We can¡¯t be so impolite,¡± Yang Yueru walked out of the kitchen, took off her apron, and hung it on the wall. ¡°I¡¯ve already cut all the vegetables, just waiting for him to cook. I¡¯ve heard from Xiao Ning that his cooking skills are particrly good; I¡¯ve been wanting to try them.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, we came here as guests, not as servants. You can¡¯t have him start cooking as soon as he arrives,¡± Yang Xinyi was speechless with her aunt.


    ¡°We¡¯re all family; why bother with so many rules? Hurry up and call.¡±


    Yang Xinyi took out her phone, ready to make a call, when the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, go open the door and see if it¡¯s Ah Xiong who hase back,¡± Yang Yuerumanded.


    Tang Ning set aside the gaming console, jumped off the sofa, and ran to open the door.<div>


    Upon opening the door, there stood Ye Xiong indeed.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re back?¡± Tang Ning loitered around him, noticing his listless and dispirited appearance, she remarked sympathetically, ¡°Take care of yourself, man. You have one at home, yet you seek thrills outside; let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll fulfill your duties tonight.¡±


    ¡°Your mother¡­¡±


    He had barely cussed out when he realized that his sister-inw was standing behind him. Ye Xiong¡¯s face turned bright red, terribly embarrassed.


    ¡°Aunt¡­ I was just cursing at Tang Ning.¡± Ye Xiong was at a loss for words, unable to hold his anger; he pped Tang Ning on the head. ¡°At your young age, you¡¯re not learning good things; all that nonsense in your head.¡±


    Yang Yueru¡¯s face turned red for a moment but quickly returned to normal as she approached saying, ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long. Come, let¡¯s go to the kitchen.¡±


    He had just returned and she was already dragging him off to the kitchen¡ªwhat could she be up to?


    Yang Yueru, without any exnation, pulled him into the kitchen and, pointing to the dozen or so types of cut vegetables, said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared all the vegetables. Xiao Ning says you¡¯re quite the cook, so today you¡¯ll treat us to some delicious food. Xiao Ning is the pickiest eater.¡±


    ¡°Has Unclee back?¡± asked Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for him; he doesn¡¯te home for dinner more than twice a month because of social engagements,¡± Yang Yueru said while running over to get an apron and handing it to him.


    ¡°Aunt, help me tie it up,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Stretch out your hands.¡±


    Ye Xiong opened his arms, and his aunt tied the apron on him from behind.


    ¡°The kitchen is smoky; you don¡¯t need to stay here. I¡¯ll let you know when the food is ready,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to the smell of smoke; I¡¯m old anyway, not a youngdy to worry about such things,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the ¡®old¡¯ in Aunt? To an uninformed observer, you look like a girl in her twenties,¡± Ye Xiong ttered her.


    ¡°How sweet you are. No wonder you could win over Xinyi. She¡¯s very hard to please. In the past, your uncle and I introduced her to so many men, and she didn¡¯t take a fancy to any of them. Who knew you¡¯d woo her over? Impressive,¡± Yang Yueru raised her thumb in approval.


    If only she knew that the two of them were just faking marriage as an act, Ye Xiong wondered what her reaction would be, smiling bitterly.


    ¡°Aunt, why don¡¯t you go and talk to Xinyi? I¡¯ll start cooking,¡± he suggested.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to herter and give her some advice,¡± Yang Yueru said with a smile.


    ¡°What are you still standing here for?¡± Ye Xiong asked, puzzled to see she hadn¡¯t left yet.


    ¡°Maybe I can help you out,¡± she suggested.


    ¡°No need, please head out,¡± he urged.<div>


    He pushed her out without exnation.


    The longer she stayed, the more Ye Xiong feared he might identally flip the spat under the pot while cooking.


    Yang Yueru startedughing out loud, apparently finding Ye Xiong¡¯s embarrassment a very amusing scene.


    After pushing her out, Ye Xiong finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He promptly got busy and started frying dishes.


    An hourter, when he ced the full spread of dishes on the table, everyone at the table marveled.


    Tang Ning tossed her gaming console aside and quickly dashed to the table to grab a chicken leg with her hands.


    ¡°Wash your hands,¡± Yang Yueru knocked her with a chopstick.


    ¡°I¡¯m in for a treat tonight, oh yeah!¡± Tang Ning quickly ran to wash her hands.


    The three women had never eaten such delicious food before and devoured it hungrily.


    After clearing the table of food, Tang Ning clutched her stomach and started toment, ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯m definitely going to get fat.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for eating so much,¡± Yang Xinyi scolded.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s talking, just look at all the bones on your te, you¡¯ve got even more than me,¡± Tang Ning retorted.<div>


    Only then did Yang Xinyi realize that, unknowingly, she too had eaten so much.


    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re so lucky to be married to brother-inw. Mom, when you introduce me to a boyfriend, make sure he¡¯s just like brother-inw,¡± Tang Ning said.


    ¡°Sure, sure,¡± Yang Yueru replied.


    Seeing them eat so happily, Ye Xiong felt quite content.


    He wasn¡¯t very hungry himself; the cooking had filled him up with too much greasy air.


    As a chef, the greatest joyes from seeing others relish the food you¡¯ve cooked.


    ¡°Brother-inw, where are you from, and do you have any family?¡± Tang Ning, recalling her conversation with Yang Xinyi, suddenly asked.


    His face, which had been full of smiles, quickly grew somber.

 Chapter 156: 0156: Living Together in the Same Room (4 updates)_1

    Chapter 156: Chapter 0156: Living Together in the Same Room (4 updates)_1


    ¡°Just eat, what¡¯s with all the nonsense?¡± Yang Yueru scolded Tang Ning.


    She was quite astute, simply by observing Ye Xiong¡¯s change of expression, she knew he didn¡¯t want to mention his family and their affairs, so she immediately stopped Tang Ning.


    ¡°I was just casually asking. Who did I offend?¡± Tang Ning grumbled with a pained expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when there¡¯s a chance,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile, returning to a normal expression.


    After dinner, Yang Yueru went out to buy some fruit and came back. Everyone sat in the living room eating and chatting.


    It wasn¡¯t until around ten at night that Tang Jianjun returned, reeking of alcohol.


    ¡°I told you not to drink, yet you drank so much. Do you not listen to a word I say? Don¡¯t you want to live?¡±


    Seeing this, Yang Yueru hurriedly made a cup of hangover tea and handed it to him, saying, ¡°Knowing that Xinyi and Ah Xiong wereing today, you could¡¯vee back earlier. Now you¡¯re back, and the couple is almost asleep.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting toe back, but Old Li, that annoying old man, insisted on not letting me go, saying if I left, it¡¯d be the end of our friendship,¡± he exined.


    After exining, Tang Jianjun apologized to the two, saying, ¡°Xinyi, Ye Xiong, I¡¯m sorry about this. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely spend some quality time with you guys.¡±<div>


    ¡°Tomorrow there¡¯s a housewarming party, and you¡¯ll be too busy entertaining guests to have time for anything else,¡± Yang Yueru chided.


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot,¡± Tang Jianjun tapped his forehead. ¡°Look at my memory, it¡¯s getting worse and worse. The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely make time for you guys.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, Dad. It¡¯s better if you stay at home than apany us,¡± Tang Ning interjected.


    ¡°What kind of way is that to talk?¡± Tang Jianjun was a bit angry.


    ¡°Who brings an old man along when the young people go out to have fun these days?¡± Tang Ning rolled her eyes.


    Just as Tang Jianjun was about to retort, Yang Yueru hurriedly said, ¡°Xiao Ning is right. You¡¯re already in your forties, why try to mingle with the youngsters? Let Xiao Ning take them out tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mom is wise.¡± Tang Ning raised her finger in salute.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already nned the itinerary. The first stop tomorrow will be visiting my alma mater, First High School. I¡¯ve gotten into college, and I certainly need to go back and revisit the memories,¡± Tang Ning said.


    ¡°If you¡¯re going out, go to tourist spots. Why go to a school? It¡¯s summer vacation now, who would still be staying at school?¡± Yang Yueru said.


    ¡°I want to go. Brother-inw, is it okay?¡± Tang Ning looked at Ye Xiong pleadingly.


    ¡°You make the arrangements,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Brother-inw doesn¡¯t mind. You two haven¡¯t been there, so you have no ce toment,¡± Tang Ning pouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower now, please excuse me,¡± Tang Jianjun stood up, about to leave, when he suddenly remembered something, turned around, and pointed at Tang Ning, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t ask your cousin-inw for money. Be careful, or I¡¯ll give you a beating. And you, Ye Xiong, giving her over a hundred thousand for a ringst time, that behavior is not eptable, don¡¯t set a precedent.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Ye Xiong chuckled.


    Once he left, Tang Ning stuck out her tongue at Ye Xiong,ughing.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, everyone should go to bed. Ye Xiong, Xinyi, I¡¯ve prepared your pajamas; they¡¯re in the room. The second room on the second floor is yours,¡± Yang Yueru said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll head upstairs first then,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    ¡°Goodnight.¡±


    Upon reaching the second floor and entering the room,<div>


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s demeanor turned cold again, a stark contrast to her attitude outside.


    Ye Xiong was beginning to get used to this change; every time they were alone together, she would show this kind of expression, with a demeanor that kept people at a distance.


    ¡°Do you want to shower first, or should I?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°You go ahead,¡± Yang Xinyi said indifferently.<div>


    Ye Xiong picked up his pajamas and went in. After he finished showering, he came out in his pajamas.


    Then Yang Xinyi took her pajamas and went in. She came out shortly after, her hair wet, having washed it.


    She wore a cover-up to bed, something she hadn¡¯t done before.


    It seemed she was still worried about him taking advantage of her.


    Yang Xinyi went to the table to blow-dry her hair, treating Ye Xiong as if he were air, not saying a word the whole time. When her hair was almost dry, she went to the table, turned down the air conditioning a bit, and then went to bed.


    Indifference is contagious.


    When someone has been indifferent to you for a long time, gradually, you too will be indifferent to them.


    Many a time, this is how the rtionship between husband and wife grows increasingly distant.


    ¡°You sleep on the bed, I¡¯ll sleep on the floor,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°There is a quilt in the travel bag.¡±


    Ye Xiong took out a quilt that had been prepared in advance from her travel bag, spread it on the floor, andy down to sleep.


    Yang Xinyi yed with her phone for a bit, and once her hair was dry, she curled up with her quilt to sleep.


    The lights were off, and no one spoke.<div>


    The night was quiet, with only the asional sound of a car horning from outside the window.


    Having spent the whole day traveling by car and ne, Yang Xinyi fell asleep without realizing it.


    In the middle of the night, she woke up with a start and quickly got up.


    The quilt on the floor was unupied; Ye Xiong had long disappeared.


    Where had he gone?


    She really wanted to know where he had gone, what he was doing, but she knew she couldn¡¯t go looking for him. If she did, he would surely think she still cared about him, so she paid it no mind.


    But she just couldn¡¯t fall asleep, no matter what. The memory of his abnormal behavior during the day made her feel uneasy inside.


    She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Finally, she got up, pretending to go to the living room to boil water.


    Ye Xiong was standing at the living room window smoking, with an ashtray full of cigarette butts in front of him, at least ten or more.


    He never smoked.


    Seeing Yang Xinyie out, Ye Xiong just nced at her indifferently, put out his cigarette butt, and went back to the room to continue sleeping with his quilt.


    Yang Xinyi returned to bed, and the image of him smoking came to mind again. Subconsciously, she felt something must have happened to him; otherwise, the carefree guy from before wouldn¡¯t be acting this way.


    Hey on the floor as if he were asleep, but Yang Xinyi knew he wasn¡¯t.<div>


    She, too, was awake. In the room, they bothy, each with their own thoughts, suffering from insomnia all night.


    Early the next morning, Ye Xiong woke up early and went into the bathroom to change clothes.


    After he had changed, Yang Xinyi woke up as well.


    ¡°Morning!¡± Ye Xiong greeted casually.


    ¡°Morning!¡± Yang Xinyi replied indifferently.


    They greeted each other like strangers, and then Ye Xiong left.


    Downstairs, breakfast was ready, and Yang Yueru and Tang Jianjun were eating. When they saw hime down, they asked, ¡°Why are you up so early? Why not sleep a little longer?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it,¡± Ye Xiong sat down to eat breakfast.


    ¡°Young people these days, not many are like you. They are all irresponsible, leading rich nightlife, staying up till all hours, not wanting to get up before noon,¡± Tang Jianjun praised Ye Xiong¡¯s behavior.


    Soon after, Yang Xinyi also came downstairs and sat next to Ye Xiong, resuming the usual appearance of a married couple.


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This woman really knew how to act.


    With her like this, who would know she was putting on an act?


    ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Ning?¡±<div>


    ¡°She was up ying games until who knows whenst night. Even after calling her several times, she didn¡¯t want to wake up,¡± Yang Yueru scolded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go wake her up,¡± Yang Xinyi went upstairs.


    After dragging Tang Ning out of bed and finishing breakfast, the three of them headed off to Tian Yi High School in the car.

 Chapter 157: 0157: Bullied Girl (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 157: Chapter 0157: Bullied Girl (Part 1)_1


    The morning sunshine streamed through the dormitory window, illuminating the balcony.


    Ye Yangyang climbed out of bed, changed out of her pajamas, and walked into the sunlight to wash up.


    The dormitory was silent, inhabited by her alone. It was summer vacation, and all her roommates had gone home, leaving only her behind.


    She hadn¡¯t gone home. That ce no longer resembled the home she remembered. Each visit left her feeling incredibly oppressed.


    She preferred to stay in the dormitory, even if it meant being alone, in peace and quiet.


    After washing her face, Ye Yangyang held a book and read aloud on the balcony for an hour before she began to head toward the canteen for breakfast.


    After breakfast, she nned to make a trip to the book center to buy textbooks for the next semester, to catch up during the summer break. Then, during the next term, she could get ahead and boost her grades.


    She didn¡¯t consider herself very smart; all her achievements were earned through diligence.


    She had barely stepped outside the school gate when a familiar voice called out from behind her.


    ¡°Yangyang, wait a minute.¡±<div>


    A tall, sunny young man caught up to her from behind and stood in front of her, shing a brilliant smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re really here. You don¡¯t pick up your phone and you don¡¯t reply to messages. Have you been avoiding me?¡± the handsome student hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Ruan Xiaobin, please stop looking for me,¡± said Ye Yangyang, stepping back a few paces and speaking softly.


    ¡°Why are you avoiding me?¡± Seeing that she consistently ignored him despite multiple attempts to approach her, Ruan Xiaobin couldn¡¯t help but question her.


    Speaking of Ruan Xiaobin¡¯s name, within the entire high school division of First Middle School, there was no one who didn¡¯t know it.


    He was a study buff, handsome, and the president of the student council¡ªa celebrity at school. Privately, countless girls liked him and secretly adored him; publicly, many pursued him, like Ye Tongtong, who was one of them.


    Ruan Xiaobin didn¡¯t like Ye Tongtong, finding her rich girl arrogance too predominant, her demeanor too proud, looking down on everything. He preferred Ye Yangyang, her purity, her calmness, her beauty. Her academic performance was simr to his own, always ranking at the top of the ss, neck and neck with him.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he pursued her, Ye Yangyang just rejected him.


    Ye Yangyang was beautiful, but not indifferent like an ice-cold snow lotus; she was like the lotus in the pond beside her, visible everywhere, but only to be admired from a distance, not to be toyed with.


    ¡°Ruan Xiaobin, I¡¯ve told you many times not toe looking for me,¡± Ye Yangyang said, her eyes red with urgency.


    Even in her agitation, her voice was just as tender, her demeanor just as gentle.


    ¡°Yangyang¡­¡± Ruan Xiaobin took a step forward, wanting to grab her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer.¡± After speaking, Ye Yangyang ran off.


    Having walked only a few steps, she passed a familiar figure with a fierce look on his face.


    Behind her stood three girls, all with unfriendly expressions.


    ¡°Ye Yangyang, stop right there.¡±


    Seeing Ye Yangyang talking to Ruan Xiaobin, Ye Tongtong immediately became enraged, hurried forward, and blocked her path.


    ¡°I warned you just yesterday to stop pestering Ruan Xiaobin, and yet you treat my words as if they were nothing. Wasn¡¯t yesterday¡¯s beating enough for you?¡± Ye Tongtong said angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not bothering him; he came to me,¡± Ye Yangyang instinctively stepped back and replied weakly.<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. If Ruan Xiaobin is with you, it¡¯s your fault,¡± Ye Tongtong shouted, pointing at her nose and saying, ¡°Today, I¡¯m not going to hit you. Just swear in front of me that you won¡¯t deal with Ruan Xiaobin anymore, and say something offensive about your own wretched life, and I¡¯ll let you off the hook.¡±


    Ye Yangyang clenched her lips tightly, refusing to curse her own mother, something she could never bring herself to do.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t say it, today we¡¯ll throw you into the lotus pond. Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be as lucky as yesterday to encounter a disciplinary teacher. It¡¯s vacation time now, and no matter what we do to you, no one wille to stop us,¡± Ye Tongtong said viciously.


    Ye Yangyang clenched her teeth, backed away a few steps, and dered resolutely, ¡°I will not curse my mother.¡±<div>


    ¡°Your mom was just a slut, if she had divorced my dad earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have died so miserably,¡± Ye Tongtong cursed.


    ¡°My mom was a good person, your mom¡¯s the slut, you are the ones who stole my dad, you are the ones who killed my mom, when my brotheres back, he definitely won¡¯t let you off,¡± Ye Yangyang shouted loudly.


    Seeing Ye Yangyang¡¯s hysterical state, Ruan Xiaobin felt a pang in his heart, walked over, and stood in front of Ye Yangyang, urging, ¡°Ye Tongtong, don¡¯t do anything rash.¡±


    ¡°Ruan Xiaobin, get out of the way,¡± Ye Tongtongmanded.


    ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t go too far,¡± Ruan Xiaobin said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, move,¡± Ye Tongtong¡¯s voice rose, his eyes ring fiercely at him, and he angrily said, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, and if you don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯te to school next semester, believe it or not?¡±


    Ruan Xiaobin¡¯s bravado instantly weakened, and he instinctively took two steps back.


    He was just a child from a poor family, who had managed to get into this key high school; his family had already spent tens of thousands on this, hoping that he could get into a good university.


    The Ye Family was a giant in Capital City, with wealth and connections that were unreachable for someone as poor as him; Ye Tongtong wanting to ruin him was like toying with an ant.


    For a girl, to let his family down, he couldn¡¯t do it.


    With no other choice, he could only watch helplessly as his beloved girl was bullied.


    ¡°Ye Yangyang, see for yourself, in this world, there¡¯s simply no one who can help you,¡± Ye Tongtongughed triumphantly, his face twisting into a snarl. ¡°The jewelry exhibition is tonight, and I don¡¯t want her showing up at our family¡¯s jewelry show. You three, go and ruin her face.¡±


    The three girls behind him, their nails outstretched,ughed maliciously, step by step, getting closer.<div>


    Ruan Xiaobin¡¯s fists clenched tightly, tears swirling in his eyes.


    He really wanted to step in and help Yangyang, but he couldn¡¯t.


    He could only dejectedly lower his head.


    Hearing that they wanted to disfigure her face, Ye Yangyang started in fright, quickly hurled the book in her hands at them, and swiftly ran towards the school gate.


    ¡°How dare you fight back, chase her, catch her,¡± Ye Tongtong ordered.


    The three girls charged after her with menacing might.


    Ye Yangyang was too frail to escape those bad students and was soon caught up with, tackled to the ground, and began to struggle.


    ¡°Ruin her face,¡± Ye Tongtong ordered loudly.


    The three girls reached out with their nails, scratching towards her fair face that invoked envy.


    Ye Yangyang kept her head down furiously, burying it into the grass, not letting them damage her face.


    Tears flowed down incessantly.


    ¡­


    At the school gate.<div>


    A car came to a stop.


    Tang Ning got out of the car, pointed at the grand gate que, and proudly said, ¡°Brother-inw, this is the high school I attend, how about it, impressive, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ye Xiong nced at it and nodded, ¡°The school environment is nice; although it can¡¯tpare to Boya High School, it¡¯s still the second key high school in Capital City.¡±


    ¡°You actually know about Boya High School, that¡¯s the best school in the entire Capital City, the students there are super freaks, every single one of them is a genius.¡±


    How could he not recognize it, after all, he had graduated from that very school.


    Just then, the three of them suddenly saw ahead on the grass, three girls pressing down on another girl, bullying her, their hands wing at her face.

 Chapter 158: 0158: My Brother (Second Update)_1

    Chapter 158: Chapter 0158: My Brother (Second Update)_1


    ¡°It¡¯s that girl again, how pitiful,¡± Tang Ning shook her head with a sigh.


    ¡°Why pitiful?¡± Ye Xiong asked in surprise.


    ¡°This girl, she¡¯s always bullied at school,¡± replied Tang Ning.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the school do anything?¡± Ye Xiong asked in surprise.


    ¡°Do anything? The girl who bullies her, her family is really rich. They donate tens of millions to the school every year. Now, the school practically worships her like a Bodhisattva. That poor girl, I don¡¯t know what she did to offend her, but she gets bullied every other day. Just a few days ago, someone chopped off her long hair. Look, she used to have long hair, and now that it¡¯s short, she¡¯s not as beautiful,¡± Tang Ning sighed.


    ¡°I heard she¡¯s from a single-parent family; maybe her family doesn¡¯t treat her well. She never goes home during winter or summer vacations, always so alone. Some also say she¡¯s a bit mentally ill, with no friends around and unwilling to interact with others, or maybe she has some psychological issues,¡± Tang Ning continued.


    ¡°Such a beautiful girl, being bullied like this, and her family doesn¡¯t seem to care¡ªI really don¡¯t know what her family is thinking,¡± Tang Ning remarked with regret.


    Tang Ning said this and sighed.


    Ye Xiong also felt that the girl was quite pitiable and decided to help her, striding over.


    Just then, a girl with purple-dyed hair came over, pointing at the girl on the ground and shouting, ¡°Ye Yangyang, run away, resist! If I don¡¯t teach you a good lesson today, you will never know how tough I, Ye Tongtong, am.¡±<div>


    His mind exploded with a boom.


    Yangyang


    Is she Yangyang?


    The bullied girl, was she his sister Ye Yangyang?


    He rushed over swiftly, pushing aside the three girls around and helped the bullied girl up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t ruin my face. My mom is not a whore, I¡¯m warning you, when your brotheres back, he won¡¯t let you off,¡± Ye Yangyang resisted angrily.


    This silhouette was all too familiar to Ye Xiong; it was the same girl he¡¯d seen at the cemetery yesterday, his sister Yangyang.


    Tears streamed down Ye Xiong¡¯s face as he grasped her cheeks, trying to lift her head.


    Thinking it was still the three girls grabbing her, Ye Yangyang struggled desperately, burying her face in the ground to avoid being scratched.


    ¡°Yangyang, brother is sorry for beingte; I¡¯ve let you suffer,¡± Ye Xiong gently caressed her hair and whispered in her ear.


    Ye Yangyang¡¯s body trembled, and she slowly raised her head, her face smeared with mud and grass.


    Seeing the familiar yet somewhat strange face, Ye Yangyang rubbed her eyes.


    Brother is back.


    He really came back.


    He¡¯s not dead, I knew he wasn¡¯t dead.


    Ye Yangyang hugged him tightly, without saying anything, and began to cry pitifully.


    The grievances she suffered over the past seven years seemed to be released all at once, her sobbing deep and sorrowful.


    From a distance, Tang Ning, seeing Ye Yangyang embracing her brother-inw, felt a bit ufortable and said to Yang Xinyi, ¡°Cousin, your brother-inw has another romantic encounter. This guy attracts women wherever he goes; he truly has the luck of the Peach Blossom.¡±


    ¡°Something seems off,¡± Yang Xinyi murmured. She saw that Ye Xiong was crying.<div>


    This guy can cry too; am I dreaming?


    ¡°Ye Yangyang, how shameless can you get? Desperate for life, you just cling to any man. Didn¡¯t you always think you were too good for that? Howe you¡¯re so lowly now?¡± Ye Tongtong stood to the side and yelled.


    Suddenly, the air around seemed to chill instantly, the intensity of a killer making it hard to breathe.


    ¡°Yangyang, I promise you here, starting from today, no one will be able to hurt a single hair on you. Wait for me a moment,¡± Ye Xiong gently pushed her away.<div>


    Ye Yangyang nodded and sat down on the grass.


    ¡°Kid, who do you think you are, daring to meddle in my business? Do you know who I am?¡± Ye Tongtong shouted.


    p!


    A pnded hard on her face, sending her flying two meters away.


    That was a powerful p.


    Ye Tongtong¡¯s mouth bled, and five finger marks etched on her face; the p caused a bruise on her face and even knocked out several of her teeth.


    Ye Tongtong was stunned. She had been treated like a princess all her life, the center of attention, and no one had ever dared to hit her, especially after her mother married Ye Yuandong¡ªshe had be unapproachable.


    She never imagined that she could be hit by someone, and hit so hard at that.


    ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± Ye Tongtong covered her face, almost unable to believe it.


    ¡°I never hit women, but you¡¯re in luck, you just hit the jackpot.¡±


    Ye Xiong lifted Ye Tongtong from the ground and p, p, p, several psnded on her face, turning her into a pig-headed mess, her ferocity stunning Tang Ning and Yang Xinyi who were watching from a distance.


    The three girls beside them, seeing his ferocity, scattered in panic, ready to run away.


    Ye Xiong moved quickly, grabbing each of the three girls with one hand and tossing them all into the lotus pond.<div>


    The water in the lotus pond wasn¡¯t very deep, but it was muddy at the bottom. The three girls, thrown in, were covered in foul mud and indescribably wretched.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead meat, daring toy your hands on me, I swear I will kill you¡­¡± Ye Tongtong roared.


    Ye Xiong lifted her up again and pulled her in front of Yangyang, his eyes red, he said to Yangyang, ¡°Hit her face.¡±


    Seeing her brother¡¯s fierce look, Ye Yangyang froze, not daring to do it.


    ¡°Hit her, if anything happens, your brother will cover for you,¡± Ye Xiong bellowed furiously.


    Seeing Ye Yangyang still hesitant to strike, Ye Xiong lifted Ye Tongtong up and p, p, two ps on her face, saying, ¡°See, your brother is showing you how to do it.¡±


    Poor Ye Tongtong¡¯s face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, her mouth bleeding, but Ye Xiong was relentless, gripping her cor firmly.


    ¡°You dare hit her, do you know who she is?¡± Ye Xiong roared excitedly, yelling, ¡°No one has ever dared to hit her since she was little, I have only this one sister, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll break if put on the palm, afraid she¡¯ll melt if in the mouth, I have only this one sister, and you dare to bully her like this?¡±


    ¡°Are you Ye Jun?¡± Ye Tongtong was stunned.


    In her mind, she instantly recalled the rumor about someone storming into the Jianghai Group headquarters, beating up her chairman father in the middle of a meeting.


    This was someone to the core fiercely protective, something Ye Tongtong hadn¡¯t realized, he had actually survived.


    p.


    A heavy p flung her away.<div>


    ¡°Go back and tell Ye Yuandong, I will slowly settle this ount with him,¡± Ye Xiong roared.


    Yang Xinyi watched from a distance and suddenly felt that something was amiss, Ye Xiong¡¯s emotions seemed slightly out of control.


    On closer inspection, she saw the blood veins on his arms bump up like earthworms, and his eyes also started turning blood red.


    Recalling that night, he almost raped her in his loss of control, Yang Xinyi rushed to embrace him tightly, saying, ¡°Ye Xiong, stay calm. You must stay calm.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, you really can¡¯t lose your reason.¡±


    ¡°Deep breaths, one step at a time, that¡¯s right, just like that.¡±


    Under Yang Xinyi¡¯s guidance, the gic mutations inside Ye Xiong gradually subsided, returning him to normal.


    When he had fully recovered, Yang Xinyi let go of him and moved aside.


    Ye Xiong nkly stared at his own hands, returned to normal, not reacting for a long while.


    How could this be possible?


    During the transformation, he was actually conscious and knew what he was doing?


    More importantly, he had gained control over his body¡¯s mutations, recovering from the transformation with Yang Xinyi¡¯s guidance.


    How could this be possible?<div>


    Phoenix had trained him for so long without sess, howe he could control himself upon hearing Yang Xinyi¡¯s voice?


    All these questions left him unable to react.


    Suddenly, his body began to ache violently; he squatted on the ground, enduring the painful aftermath of the transformation.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ye Yangyang hurried over.


    Tang Ning and Yang Xinyi also ran over, the three women surrounding him tightly.


    As the transformation was brief, his recovery was quick, and within a few seconds, Ye Xiong was back to normal.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a bit of stomach pain from anger.¡±


    Ye Xiong stood up, cleaned Ye Yangyang¡¯s face, and said, ¡°Yangyang, your brother is back, you won¡¯t be bullied anymore.¡±


    ¡°Brother.¡± Ye Yangyang clung to him tightly.

 Chapter 159: 0159: Vicious Mother and Daughter (Part 3) - 1

    Chapter 159: Chapter 0159: Vicious Mother and Daughter (Part 3) ¨C 1


    ¡°No way, a human punching bag ¡­ oh no, it¡¯s ssmate Ye Yangyang, actually your sister? This is like something out of a novel,¡± Tang Ning ran over, hardly able to believe it.


    ¡°ssmate Tang Ning, hello,¡± Ye Yangyang released her brother and stood quietly to one side.


    ¡°I should have realized you were my brother-inw¡¯s sister, look how simr you both are. Those eyes, that nose, even the facial features,¡± Tang Ning¡¯s gaze darted back and forth between them, clicking her tongue in amazement. ¡°It¡¯s like you were cast from the same mold, of course, there¡¯s noparing the temperaments, they¡¯re worlds apart.¡±


    Having just reunited with his sister, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t be bothered to bicker with her.


    ¡°Brother, are you married?¡± Ye Yangyang¡¯s eyes fell on Yang Xinyi, who had been silent at his side, and was drawn by her stunning beauty, she asked in a soft voice, ¡°Are you my sister-inw? You¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    Yang Xinyi had seen many women over the years, yet no girl had made her take to them at first sight.


    The girl in front of her was just too likable.


    Quiet, gentle, obedient, she exuded the aura of the girl-next-door. Compared to Tang Ning, the difference was like night and day. Who wouldn¡¯t like a girl as serene as this?


    ¡°My name is Yang Xinyi, I am Ah Xiong¡¯s wife.¡±


    Yang Xinyi walked over and brushed the bits of grass from her face, looking closely at her and said with a tinge of heartache, ¡°I never heard Ah Xiong mention that he had a sister, really¡­¡±<div>


    After speaking, she cast a reproachful nce at Ye Xiong.


    Ye Xiong felt ashamed, wishing that if he hadn¡¯t had reservations, and had searched for his sister earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have endured so much hardship.


    That look from Yang Xinyi gave him a momentary impulse, musing how wonderful it would be if she truly were his wife, asionally ming him like that!


    ¡°Sister-inw, you really are beautiful,¡± Ye Yangyang looked at her, saying enviously, ¡°You are the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen, I knew brother had good taste.¡±


    ¡°He does have good taste, it¡¯s just that I was blind,¡± Yang Xinyi joked, a rarity for her.


    Tang Ning burst outughing and teased, ¡°Cousin, why don¡¯t you dump my brother-inw and give him to me?¡±


    ¡°Shame on you,¡± Yang Xinyi red at her fiercely.


    The siblings, reunited, found themselves with endless topics to talk about.


    Meanwhile, Ye Tongtong was tumbling and scrambling out of the school, only stopping to sit down and cry woefully several hundred meters away.


    The three girls also climbed out of the lotus pond, sitting down next to her covered in stinking mud.


    These four girls, who were usually so arrogant at First Middle School, were now indescribably bedraggled.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, my iPhone got water in it, now I have to buy a new one,¡± one of the girls said.


    ¡°At a time like this, you¡¯re still worried about your damn phone? If it¡¯s broken, just buy another one. Right now, the most important thing is to find a ce to change our clothes,¡± the second girl said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare go back to the dorm; that maniac is still there.¡±


    Just thinking about Ye Xiong¡¯s ferocity from earlier made thest girl tremble all over. She turned to ask Ye Tongtong, ¡°Who was that guy just now, why is he so perverted?¡±


    ¡°Ye Jun,¡± Ye Tongtong replied nkly.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Ye Jun?¡±


    ¡°Ye Yangyang¡¯s brother.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±<div>


    The three girls jumped to their feet, faces showing utter shock.


    ¡°So Ye Yangyang really does have a brother? She wasn¡¯t just rambling like a madwoman?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say her brother was dead? How did he suddenly show up?¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t be mixed up in the underworld, can he? Look at how fierce he is, just like a mob boss.¡±<div>


    The three girls were suddenly frantic, now finally understanding why the other party had been so rough. Anyone would have probably knifed them if it was their sister who had been bullied like that.


    ¡°I¡¯m harmless. What are you afraid of?¡±


    Ye Tongtong suddenly stood up, her face swollen like a pig¡¯s head after being pped more than a dozen times, and her speech was unclear. ¡°If he wants to settle scores, he shoulde to me first. When is it your turn?¡±


    ¡°Tongtong, what are you going to do? I¡¯ve heard rumors, Yangyang¡¯s brother is extremely protective. In fifth grade, when Ye Yangyang was bullied by a boy from another ss, Ye Jun skipped ss toe to the school and sternly warned the boy. Then he went to the headmaster¡¯s office, pointed at dozens of teachers, and cursed them out for not taking care of his sister, calling them useless teachers. From then on, nobody dared to bully his sister,¡± one of the girls said.


    ¡°I also heard that Ye Jun once barged into Jianghai Group, and in front of a crowd of executives, beat up his father because of his bad temper. Eventually, your dad had him sent off to the military with an official order.¡±


    ¡°Now that he¡¯s back, if he finds out his sister has been bullied, he definitely won¡¯t let us off.¡±


    The three girls looked at each other, all wearing worried expressions.


    ¡°Have you had enough talk, or not? If you¡¯re done, get out of here,¡± Ye Tongtong snapped.


    The three girls scurried off.


    Only then did Ye Tongtong start to sob, not from heartache, but from pain.


    The burning pain and swelling on her face, the broken teeth inside her mouth¡ªshe didn¡¯t even dare to look in a mirror. She knew she must look worse than a ghost right now.


    Just thinking about the jewelry exhibition the following evening, where she¡¯d been nning to make a big impression, now with her current appearance, how could she face anyone?


    ¡°Ye Jun, I must avenge this.¡±<div>


    Ye Tongtong took out her cellphone, ready to call her father Ye Yuandong to tell him she had been bullied, but remembering the scene when Ye Yuandong received the death notice stopped her.


    A year ago, when he received the death notice from the organization, Ye Yuandong locked himself in his room for a day and a night, not eating anything, not caring for anyone, not doing anything.


    That was when Ye Tongtong realized that Ye Yuandong wasn¡¯t as heartless toward his son as the outside world rumored, as if he had no feelings. He just wanted to send his son to the army to temper his character.


    The tradition of male supremacy had always existed, even in modern times.


    Ye Tongtong wasn¡¯t foolish enough to think that she, a non-biological daughter, couldpare to a biological son.


    ¡°If I tell Ye Yuandong that Ye Jun isn¡¯t dead, he might get too excited to even consider seeking justice for me,¡± Ye Tongtong muttered to herself.


    ¡°No, I absolutely can¡¯t let hime back alive to the Ye Family.¡±


    With that thought, a cold, cruel smile appeared on her face as she dialed her mother¡¯s number.


    ¡°What, Ye Jun isn¡¯t dead?¡± Dong Xuan on the other end of the line was bbergasted.


    ¡°Mom, he beat me up so badly, you have to help me take revenge!¡± Ye Tongtong cried miserably.


    ¡°How many times have I warned you not to mess with Ye Yangyang? You just wouldn¡¯t listen, and now look what happened, didn¡¯t it?¡± Dong Xuan scolded on the phone.


    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t just abandon me, right?¡± Ye Tongtong cried even harder. ¡°Besides, dad still doesn¡¯t know Ye Jun is back. If hees home, we will have no standing.¡±


    On the other end, Dong Xuan was silent for a long time before she said, ¡°Where are they now?¡±<div>


    ¡°At the entrance of the First Middle School.¡±


    ¡°Tongtong, leave the rest to me. Go to the hospital for your injuries. If your dad asks about you, say you were beaten up but don¡¯t know by whom, and definitely don¡¯t admit to bullying Yangyang, got it?¡± Dong Xuan instructed.


    ¡°Got it, Mom. You must find someone to teach him a harsh lesson,¡± Ye Tongtong said viciously.


    ¡°I have my ways.¡±

 Chapter 160: 0160: The Assassin Strikes (Four Updates)_1

    Chapter 160: Chapter 0160: The Assassin Strikes (Four Updates)_1


    Jianghai Building, Jewelry Exhibition Center.


    Dong Xuan stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the jewelry showroom that had taken over a month to set up, her eyes revealing a ferocious glint.


    ¡°I have not easily gained my status today, I absolutely will not let you destroy everything.¡± Dong Xuan clenched her fists tightly.


    Dong Xuan was a third-rate female star with the impressive figure that actresses possess, now forty years old.


    When she was young, she fell in love with a male actor, had a daughter out of wedlock, and then left the entertainment industry to be a full-time wife.


    She had thought that her man would smoothly seed in his acting career, but a scandal utterly ruined him.


    Later, this man developed a drug addiction, and Dong Xuan began to endure a life of abuse.


    In the end, heartbroken, she fled from that man and married Ye Yuandong, a tycoon ten years her senior.


    She did this only for money, to live a good life, she was already fed up with those days of poverty and being looked down upon.


    Now a man had appeared who threatened her position, and she would never allow such a thing to happen.<div>


    Dong Xuan dialed a phone number she was reluctant to call.


    A sauna center.


    A burly man was riding on top of a hostess unrestrainedly until she screamed a few times and fainted, yet he did not stop.


    After finishing, he did not even nce at the hostess, pulled out a stack of banknotes from his person, threw them on the ground, and made a phone call.


    ¡°Brothers, we have some work to do.¡±


    The stocky man had a fierce name, Zhang Meng, known in the underworld as Crazy Meng.


    In Capital City, he was also famously ruthless and had some connections high up, which is why he had always evaded thew.


    Before long, four guys walked over.


    ¡°Meng Bro.¡±


    ¡°Meng Bro called us over, what¡¯s the good news?¡±


    ¡°Sit down.¡±


    After the four guys sat down, Zhang Meng finally said, ¡°Someone has offered five million for a person¡¯s life. They say the target used to be a soldier, might be tough, but the good news is the price is high. This time it¡¯s got to be quick and decisive, after we finish the job, we¡¯re going overseas to have some fun with foreign chicks.¡±


    The four guys cheered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    A white van with a fake license te, carrying five men holding masks, rushed toward First Middle School.


    Outside First Middle School, a small tea house.


    Pfft!


    Tang Ning was drinking milk and sprayed it all over the table in front of her.


    ¡°Ye Yuandong is your dad, oh my God?¡±<div>


    Tang Ning almost went crazy when Ye Yangyang revealed the identity of the two.


    Who was Ye Yuandong? He was one of the top ten tycoons of Capital City, with billions at his disposal, his name known to everyone.


    Who would have thought that Ye Xiong was actually his son?


    ¡°Second generation rich, tycoon, let¡¯s be friends!¡± Tang Ning pounced over.<div>


    ¡°Is this clinging to a big thigh or what?¡± Ye Xiong said tly.


    ¡°Tang Ning, get up.¡±


    Ye Yangyang watched her, face blushing as she pulled her up, as if it were not Tang Ning who had been exposed but herself.


    In front of her sister-inw, wouldn¡¯t she feel embarrassed? Ye Yangyang thought.


    ¡°If you say it¡¯s what, then it¡¯s what. Even being your mistress wouldn¡¯t be a problem, just give me a few million in pocket money a month.¡± Tang Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with stars.


    ¡°As long as Cousin agrees, I¡¯ll support you,¡± said Ye Xiong, perched with his leg crossed, passing the buck to Yang Xinyi.


    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Yang Xinyi rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Cousin agreed, so now you can support me. Five million a month is enough. I¡¯ll do anything you ask,¡± Tang Ning said excitedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve cut off my rtionship with my father Ye Yuandong, are you sure you want to be my mistress?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a smile.


    ¡°Pssh!¡± Tang Ning stuck up her finger.


    Seeing her brother and sister-inw, and Tang Ning talk about such sensitive topics, Ye Yangyang felt her face burning with embarrassment and timidly asked, ¡°Is it appropriate for you guys to discuss this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think your brother is so innocent. He¡¯s got plenty of women around him. Besides my cousin who¡¯s his legitimate wife, there are campus beauties, top grade wives, charming nurses, fiery policewomen¡ªa whole bunch you can¡¯t even count,¡± Tang Ning counted on her fingers.


    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re outlining a blurb for an urban web novel?¡± Ye Yangyang said weakly.<div>


    ¡°Eh, you read web novels too? Which one are you following? I¡¯m hooked on ¡®My Iceberg CEO Wife.¡¯ The protagonist is such a scoundrel; I bet the author is even worse,¡± Tang Ning said excitedly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t read web novels.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you know my words sound like a blurb?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen them online by chance. The blurbs are all simr. I read a few chapters but couldn¡¯t stand how flirty the protagonist was and stopped reading,¡± Ye Yangyang exined.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a flirt? As long as you¡¯re rich and handsome, it¡¯s all good,¡± Tang Ning said with augh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s very unfair to women?¡± Ye Yangyang said.


    ¡°What¡¯s unfair about it? If a man is liked by many women, it shows he¡¯s excellent and in demand. As long as being with him makes you happy, why must it be forever?¡± Tang Ning countered.


    ¡°Thinking like that isn¡¯t right,¡± Ye Yangyang said seriously.


    ¡°Slob, you¡¯re too naive,¡± said Tang Ning.


    Yang Xinyi listened to Tang Ning and Ye Yangyang talk,pletely speechless.


    These two girls, one was too conservative, the other too liberal; they hadpletely different worldviews. A hundred years of debate would never resolve their differences.


    ¡°Stop arguing, aren¡¯t you tired of it?¡± Yang Xinyi spoke up to interrupt them.


    Her gaze fell on Ye Xiong, and after learning his true identity, she too was in utter shock.<div>


    She could never have dreamed that he came from such a distinguished family.


    Remembering when she first met him at the construction site, she began to doubt whether any of that was real.


    The son of a billionaire carrying bricks on a construction site? The world had truly gone mad!


    ¡°Yangyang, have something to eat. Later, you can go y with your brother,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Ye Yangyang nodded and quietly ate her food.


    At that moment, a white van suddenly stopped at the door. Five men wearing hoods, wielding machetes, rushed in.


    Trouble was clearly brewing.


    Ye Xiong sprang to his feet, standing protectively in front of the three women, and urgently said, ¡°Stay seated and don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s him, get him,¡± said Zhang Meng, pointing his knife at Ye Xiong.


    The four men, gripping their knives, charged fiercely toward him.


    The five assants moved decisively and overwhelmingly fast, reaching them in the blink of an eye.


    It was clear from various aspects that these men were not ordinary hooligans. Although not quite professional assassins, they were certainly seasoned characters well-versed in the ways of the underworld.


    ¡°You three, stay put and don¡¯t move,¡± said Ye Xiong, his face turning cold, not backing down but advancing instead.<div>


    With three women by his side, he needed to take the attackers down immediately and prevent them from getting close to avoid any harming to them.

 Chapter 161: 0161 Interrogation (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 161: Chapter 0161 Interrogation (Part 1)_1


    Yang Xinyi and Ye Yangyang reacted, and they were startled at the moment.


    ¡°Brother, be careful!¡±


    ¡°Ah Xiong, watch your back.¡±


    The two women were scared out of their wits.


    In contrast, Tang Ning beside them remained utterly calm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so tense, just rx,¡± said Tang Ning with her arms crossed, leaning against the sofa like she was watching a movie.


    ¡°They all have knives!¡± Ye Yangyang was so frightened she was about to cry.


    She had only just met her brother, what if something happened to him, what would she do then?


    ¡°Let¡¯s call the police,¡± Yang Xinyi said as she quickly pulled out her phone.


    Tang Ning grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, one finger from your brother-inw is enough to deal with this trash.¡±<div>


    They didn¡¯t know that Tang Ning was very familiar with Ye Xiong¡¯s capabilities.


    Back then, when she was kidnapped by that monster, it took dozens of armed police to dare to confront it. Her brother-inw took it down single-handedly. If he could take down such a monster, then these guys hiding their faces, afraid to see the light, were nothing.


    Yang Xinyi had also heard about Ye Xiong causing a stir solo at Fuhua Hotel, how he had ovee so many of He Haodong¡¯s men. He definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. With this thought, she felt more at ease.


    At the scene, Ye Yangyang was the most worried.


    Whoosh!


    The first sh of the knife, carrying a fierce breeze, came slicing down.


    Ye Xiong sidestepped, avoiding it, and like lightning locked the assant¡¯s arm.


    There was a snap, and the arm of the masked man was dislocated. He seized the man¡¯s hand and used his body to block the second knife aimed at himself.


    Hiss.


    The second masked man¡¯s knife struck his own brother.


    While he was distracted, Ye Xiong kicked him in the stomach, sending him flying three to four meters away, toppling several tables and struggling to get up for quite some time.


    In less than five seconds, two menacing masked men were deprived of their ability to fight.


    ¡°Tough nut, be careful.¡±


    Zhang Meng gripped his knife tightly, cautioning the remaining two brothers.


    Ye Xiong picked up a chair next to him and strode forward.


    The remaining two masked men, very much in sync, attacked together.


    These two, evidently often cooperated and coordinated very well. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for an ordinary expert to take them down.


    Unfortunately, they met Ye Xiong, a guy known as Reaper.


    After only a couple of evasions, Ye Xiong smashed the chair over them, breaking it into pieces, before moving towards thest masked man.<div>


    Thest masked man was naturally Zhang Meng.


    Zhang Meng regretted everything. He had never expected to face such a strong opponent. His four men, who had killed countless in the past, were both skilled and ferocious, far above any ordinary thugs, yet they were no match for him.


    ¡°Just who the hell are you?¡± asked Zhang Meng, astounded.


    ¡°You dared to bring people to sh me without even finding out who I am. It seems your head¡¯s a bit foggy. Let me enlighten you,¡± Ye Xiong said, advancing undeterred.<div>


    To attack a skilled knife-wielder in such a way was the act of either a fool or someone with immense confidence.


    Obviously, Ye Xiong was thetter.


    Zhang Meng gritted his teeth, his cleaver slicing fiercely through the air.


    Having his men beaten up like this, if he turned and ran, he could no longer hang out in this circle.


    Moreover, he was confident in his own skills. Over the years, at least thirty if not fifty experts had died under his de. He refused to believe that with his many years of knife practice, he couldn¡¯t beat someone unarmed and unguarded.


    However, reality dealt him a harsh p in the face.


    No sooner had he managed less than five shes, his opponent locked his wrist and effortlessly seized the knife, cing it against his neck.


    Zhang Meng was trained in martial arts and knew how great the gap in strength must be for his knife to be taken during a flurry of shes.


    ¡°Tell me, who sent you to kill me?¡± Ye Xiong asked coldly.


    ¡°In our line of work, sooner orter we alle to expect such an end. If I betray my employer, how can I continue to operate in the underworld?¡± Although Zhang Meng was very afraid, he still refused to answer.


    ¡°Do you think loyalty is more important, or your life?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s loyalty¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Xiong swiftly moved his arm, gripping Zhang Meng¡¯s neck tightly.<div>


    ¡°If you¡¯ve made up your mind, give your eyes a roll,¡± Ye Xiong tightened his grip.


    Zhang Meng began to suffocate, his face turning beet red.


    The sensation of being deprived of air coupled with the pain andpression on his neck brought him closer and closer to the brink of death.


    The man before him kept an impassive face, and his hands showed no sign of stopping¡ªevery action of his indicated that if Zhang Meng did not reveal the truth, he would indeed meet Lord Yama.


    What is the greatest fear in life?


    It is to watch helplessly as one walks step by step towards death.


    As he neared the limit of endurance with no sign of his opponent loosening the grip, Zhang Meng could no longer bear it. He desperately tried to roll his eyes, but s, he no longer had the strength even to do that.


    Just as he seemed on the verge of death, his neck was released, and Zhang Meng gasped for air greedily.


    ¡°You have five seconds to tell me who your employer is,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Dong Xuan, Ye Yuandong¡¯s wife,¡± Zhang Meng hurriedly replied.


    Ye Xiong had already guessed that Dong Xuanmissioned the hit. His question had been merely for confirmation.


    ¡°Death is too easy for you, but you won¡¯t get away without punishment,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Quick as a sh, Ye Xiong grabbed Zhang Meng¡¯s wrist and twisted it with force.<div>


    With his arm dislocated, Zhang Meng dripped with sweat from the pain but did not utter a single moan.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d have it in you. Go back and tell that bitch Dong Xuan that sooner orter I¡¯ll pay her a visit with a big cucumber to settle the ount. Get lost.¡±


    Zhang Meng, along with his four injured subordinates, rolled and crawled away.


    Only then did Ye Yangyang hurry over and asked, ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    Tang Ning and Yang Xinyi also came running over.


    Seeing that Tang Ning had been calm throughout, Ye Yangyang suddenly got a bit angry and said, ¡°You already knew brother was great at martial arts. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You had me worried for nothing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just too dumb,¡± Tang Ning replied, tossing her a disdainful look as sheughed, ¡°If I didn¡¯t already know your brother-inw can fight, do you think I would have stayed so calm? I would have skedaddled before they even started fighting.¡±


    Ye Xiong broke into a sweat.


    This sister-inw of his was really too heartless!


    Yang Xinyi broke into a sweat.


    Where was her cousin¡¯s sense of propriety?


    ¡°Did you find out who sent someone to kill you?¡± asked Yang Xinyi with concern.<div>


    ¡°Dong Xuan,¡± Ye Xiong said coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s really her. Does this woman really want topletely eliminate us siblings?¡± Ye Yangyang said indignantly.


    ¡°She thinks by killing us, the Ye Family wealth will fall into her hands. This woman is really blinded by greed,¡± Ye Xiong paused, then suddenly asked, ¡°Yangyang, at the jewelry exhibition, will Dong Xuan be there?¡±


    ¡°The entire jewelry exhibition was her initiative; of course, she will be there.


    ¡°Then at the jewelry exhibition, we¡¯ll thoroughly settle our scores with her from these past years,¡± Ye Xiong clenched his fists tightly.

 Chapter 162: 0162: Dragon Claw Expert (Two More Updates)_1

    Chapter 162: Chapter 0162: Dragon w Expert (Two More Updates)_1


    Zhang Meng, with four brothers covered in various injuries, scrambled and rolled out of the teahouse, reached the car, and sped off with a m on the gas.


    Because his right hand was dislocated, he could only use his left hand to fish out his phone and dial a number.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± came Dong Xuan¡¯s anxious voice from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Damn it, are you trying to get us all killed? That guy was so tough, why didn¡¯t you fucking tell us? We nearly left our lives there.¡± Zhang Meng cursed furiously.


    ¡°What, even you guys couldn¡¯t take him down?¡± Dong Xuan eximed in shock.


    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t talk about just a few of us, even ten times more wouldn¡¯t be enough to touch him; that guy is the strongest I¡¯ve ever seen in my life. If you still want someone to take him out, you¡¯ll need to find someone with a gun. Those with melee weapons are on a one-way ticket to death,¡± Zhang Meng raged.


    ¡°Is a former soldier really that formidable?¡± Dong Xuan asked, not quite believing.


    ¡°Damn, you think I¡¯m lying?¡± Zhang Meng swore loudly.


    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s just, you guys are the toughest I¡¯ve ever seen. If even you can¡¯t handle him, who else can?¡± Dong Xuan asked anxiously.


    Tomorrow night was the jewelry exhibition, and she absolutely could not allow Ye Jun to show up at the exhibition.<div>


    ¡°There are some, but those experts don¡¯t take action lightly,¡± Zhang Meng exined with difficulty.


    ¡°As long as the mission is aplished, I¡¯m willing to spend whatever it takes. Twenty million, I¡¯ll offer twenty million, okay?¡± Dong Xuan said urgently.


    ¡°At that price, I can help you make a connection, but I can¡¯t guarantee whether the other party will agree. Wait for my call.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble,¡± Dong Xuan said politely.


    ¡°Pull over to the side of the road.¡±


    Zhang Meng ordered the driver to stop, then got out of the car. He checked both ways in a corner before dialing a number.


    ¡°Zhang Meng, what do you want?¡± An arrogant voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Yu, is it convenient for you to talk?¡± Zhang Meng asked.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a big employer, wants someone dead for twenty million. Wondering if you¡¯d be interested?¡± Zhang Meng inquired.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? I¡¯m with Dragon Group now,peting for a spot in Dragon Scale. You want me tomit murder?¡± came the angry voice from the phone.


    ¡°Sorry, Yu, just asking,¡± Zhang Meng quickly replied with a catingugh.


    Hearing the cating chuckle, the anger in the voice on the phone subsided a bit. ¡°With twenty million, why don¡¯t you guys just keep it for yourselves?¡±


    ¡°The target¡¯s too tough, we can¡¯t handle it. That¡¯s why the employer is willing to pay such a high price,¡± Zhang Meng said softly, sensing some hesitation on the other end. ¡°Yu, I¡¯m thinking, life in Dragon Group is still a life on the knife¡¯s edge, and after selling your life, you might not get paid. With twenty million, what can¡¯t you do? Why stay in Dragon Group?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re insulting my integrity.¡±


    The call was angrily terminated on the other end.


    ¡°Damn it, putting on airs. I approached you because I respected you, who do you think you are, thinking you¡¯re something special for being in Dragon Group?¡±


    Zhang Meng was about to call Dong Xuan back when his phone rang again with the same number.


    ¡°Acting all noble, damn it.¡±<div>


    Zhang Meng answered the call,ughing obsequiously, ¡°Yu, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Send me their information, and we want thirty million. To make sure nothing goes wrong, I¡¯ll bring my team,¡± the voice said, then hastily hung up the phone.


    ¡°Damn, what kind of special forces? Even crueler than us in the underworld,¡± Zhang Meng spat disdainfully before conveying the message to Dong Xuan.


    ¡°As long as the task ispleted, money is no object,¡± Dong Xuan said coldly.<div>


    Ye Xiong left the tea house with the three women.


    Though they had encountered no real danger, the disturbance had significantly dampened their enthusiasm for sightseeing.


    From the fact that Dong Xuan had sent people to kill him, it was clear that she was an utterly malicious character.


    Now that the hired killers had failed toplete their mission, she would definitely continue to send people. If he stayed with the three women, he might bring them danger.


    ¡°Xinyi, I just remembered there are some things I haven¡¯t dealt with. Why don¡¯t you go home with Tang Ning and Yangyang first, and I¡¯ll join you in a couple of days for more fun?¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Yang Xinyi, being an intelligent person, knew he had things to do and that their presence could cause him trouble, so she nodded and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go home first, and we can go out again once you¡¯ve finished your business.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Tang Ning was reluctant.


    ¡°Brother, where are you going?¡± Yangyang obviously didn¡¯t want to leave her brother.


    ¡°Yangyang, you go home first with your sister-inw, I¡¯ll be back soon after I¡¯ve finished my business,¡± Ye Xiong reassured Yangyang. Then he whispered something into Tang Ning¡¯s ear, and she changed her tune immediately.


    ¡°You said it, and liars are little dogs,¡± Tang Ning said happily.


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you? Now go on home!¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    Only then did the three women get in the car and head back to Tang Ning¡¯s ce.


    After they had left, Ye Xiong hailed a cab and said, ¡°To Zhuang Jia Kou.¡±<div>


    I haven¡¯t seen this guy for a long time; he should still remember me, right?


    A sly smile appeared on Ye Xiong¡¯s face.


    An hourter, he got out of the cab at Zhuang Jia Kou.


    Residents of Zhuang Jia Kou almost all knew that on the alleyways, there was often a young fortune teller.


    The young man was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight, neither young nor old, an awkward age.


    Typically, fortune tellers were old men with long beards, wearing traditional outfits, aplete vision of immortal sageliness.


    However, this fortune teller dressedpletely unlike the others.


    He wore fashionable clothes, a Western hat on his head, a Western suit on his body, andrge round sses on his eyes. If he went into acting, he could y the viin without needing makeup.


    This young man also had an impressive name: Immortal Bao Zhun, simply called Immortal Bao.


    ¡°Passersby, don¡¯t miss out on the genuine Western fortune-telling method. It¡¯s free if it¡¯s inurate¨Chonest for all ages,¡± he called out.


    ¡°Inheriting ancient Huaxia fortune-telling techniques and introducing ancient Western methods, abination of Eastern and Western, it¡¯s free if it¡¯s inurate. Everyone is wee to try,¡± he advertised.


    Immortal Bao sat on a small stool, shouting out to the passersby.


    The street was bustling with pedestrians, but sadly, despite his calls, no business came his way.<div>


    ¡°Sigh, when I left this morning, I did a reading for myself and it said it was not a good day to go out. No wonder business is so bad,¡± he said.


    Just as Immortal Bao was about to pack up and go back to sleep, a voice came through.


    ¡°Immortal Bao, do a reading for me,¡± Ye Xiong said as he sat down opposite him.


    ¡°Alright, finally some business,¡± he replied.


    Immortal Bao started to set things up, ready to begin his spiel, but suddenly the voice sounded very familiar. He looked up and was instantly scared out of his wits.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be dead?¡± Immortal Bao eximed.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even calcte that I¡¯m not dead, how do you expect to make a living?¡± Ye Xiong said with augh.

 Chapter 163: 0163: Immortal Bao Zhun (Three More)_1

    Chapter 163: Chapter 0163: Immortal Bao Zhun (Three More)_1


    (This book is up for rmendation, seeking rmendation tickets, rewards, and firepower support.)


    He turned and started running, his movements flowing smoothly like drifting clouds and flowing water.


    Just by observing his escape posture, one could tell he had run for his life countless times.


    Immortal Bao Zhun left even his fortune-telling gear behind, weaving through the alleys of Zhuang Jia Kou. After running for half an hour and seeing that the Reaper hadn¡¯t caught up, he finally squatted on the bluestone, gasping for air.


    ¡°Damn it, how is that Reaper not dead yet?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you in a year, and your escape skills seem to have deteriorated quite a bit, I¡¯ve been waiting for quite a while.¡±


    Ye Xiong was sitting on the railing above him, swinging his legs.


    This guy just won¡¯t leave me alone!


    Immortal Bao Zhun was too out of breath to care and started running again. This time, he had learned his lesson and didn¡¯t head into the alleyways, but instead ran onto the main street and hailed a taxi.


    ¡°Drive fast.¡±<div>


    The driver started the car and asked, ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°Just drive.¡±


    Looking back from the taxi, Immortal Bao Zhun saw another taxi closely following him. Knowing that He was being tailed, he quickly said to the driver, ¡°Buddy, could you please speed up and lose that car behind us?¡±


    ¡°You think this is a movie, or are you reading a novel?¡± the driver nced at him. ¡°This is Capital City; there are cameras everywhere, and there¡¯s a speed limit. If I try to shake him off, I¡¯ll lose my license, so get out.¡±


    ¡°Kicking a passenger out, what do you mean by that? Just so you know, I¡¯ve memorized your license te, careful or I¡¯ll file aint,¡± Immortal Bao Zhun said menacingly.


    ¡°The phone number is up there, try filing aint?¡± the driver turned and said fiercely.


    How the mighty have fallen!


    Immortal Bao Zhun never thought that one day he¡¯d be yelled at by a taxi driver.


    ¡°Better not let me see you again,¡± Immortal Bao Zhun said menacingly, ready to push open the door and flee.


    But to his surprise, after several attempts, he couldn¡¯t get the door open.


    ¡°Open the door!¡±


    ¡°The fare is ten yuan,¡± said the driver.


    ¡°You¡¯re kicking me out and you still have the nerve to ask for money?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any money on you. I warn you, if you dare to ride without paying, I¡¯ll break your neck,¡± the driver warned with a vicious look.


    The car following him was about to catch up, and in his desperation to escape, Immortal Bao Zhun couldn¡¯t care less and hurriedly reached into his clothes for money.


    As he did so, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    He vividly remembered having ten yuan on him!


    It took him a moment to recall that he had spent ten yuan on breakfast that morning, and since he hadn¡¯t done any fortune-telling business that day, he waspletely broke.


    Talk about a run of bad luck!<div>


    Could his misfortune get any worse?


    Immortal Bao Zhun squeezed out a smile and gave the driver a thumbs-up.


    ¡°You could tell right away that I left the house without any money today; you¡¯re truly a Divine Being. With your skills, it¡¯s a waste not to be a fortune-teller.¡±


    After buttering him up, Immortal Bao Zhun continued, ¡°I¡¯m a master in the fortune-telling circles, known as Master Bao Zhun. If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask around Zhuang Jia Kou; everyone knows me. How about this, I¡¯ll teach you a top-notch trick for free, and we can forget about the fare.¡±<div>


    ¡°Talk all you want, it boils down to four words, riding without paying,¡± the driver got out of the car, lifted the skinny Immortal Bao Zhun, who weighed less than a hundred pounds and looked like a monkey, and said fiercely, ¡°You skinny monkey, are you going to pay or not?¡±


    As the two were entangled, the taxi behind them had caught up. Ye Xiong got out of the taxi and approached, watching the argument with great interest.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t pay, I just forgot to bring money, and you¡¯ve figured that out too. I promise I¡¯ll pay you doubleter.¡±


    Immortal Bao Zhun was hoisted by the neck, feet off the ground, when he realized the driver was quite stocky, presumably over one meter eighty.


    No wonder he was so aggressive.


    ¡°I even predicted you¡¯d end up beaten into a pig¡¯s head,¡± said the driver, readying to make his move.


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Ye Xiong called out just in time. ¡°How much for the ride?¡±


    ¡°Ten bucks.¡±


    He pulled out ten bucks from his wallet and handed it over.


    The taxi driver was about to take it when suddenly a fist shot past and mmed right into his head, knocking him out cold.


    Although the punch wasn¡¯t very forceful, it was timed perfectly, and the striking point was tricky¡ªright at the most vulnerable part of the human body¡ªso the driver was knocked out instantly.


    ¡°Tigers who don¡¯t show their might are mistaken for sick cats,¡± Immortal Bao Zhun rubbed his sore hand and spat viciously, cursing, ¡°Damn, his skin¡¯s pretty thick.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong pocketed his wallet and asked with a smile, ¡°Still nning to run?¡±


    ¡°Running into you, a gue of a god, is the worst luck of my life,¡± Bao Zhun swore.


    Then minutester, at some noodle shop.


    Bao Zhun devoured a bowl of noodles, leaving it spotlessly clean. In front of him were already three empty bowls; this was the fourth.


    If not for seeing it with his own eyes, Ye Xiong would never believe that this was once the most famous agent in Dragon Group Intelligence Department, referred to as the Mole, Chen Xiao.


    The nickname implied that when investigating intelligence, he could infiltrate anywhere like a mole.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you dead? How did youe back to life?¡± After eating his fill, Chen Xiao patted his belly and asked.


    ¡°Yama didn¡¯t dare take me,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know the truth behind the Demon Hunting operation. Those four agents vanished without a trace. Despite my long investigation, I turned up nothing,¡± Chen Xiao said helplessly.


    The Demon Hunting operation was the codename for the mission carried out by the Reaper Squad.


    At that time, four intelligence officers of the Intelligence Department had made the same judgment, unanimously confirming the mission¡¯s feasibility. It was based on those intelligence assessments that Long Tianya decided tounch the Demon Hunting operation.


    Little did they know, that mission was a trap, and all members of the Reaper Squad were wiped out, with Ye Xiong barely escaping with his life.


    Seeing Ye Xiong, Chen Xiao thought he was approached for that unresolved case from Dragon Group¡¯s past and felt overwhelmed. It was Dragon Group after all; he wouldn¡¯t dare to investigate it.<div>


    But if he didn¡¯t investigate, Reaper wasn¡¯t someone he could just ignore. Having no other choice, he decided to run away.


    ¡°I¡¯m here today not to ask you to investigate that matter but to ask you to help me with a simple task,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Can you investigate a person for me?¡±


    Realizing it wasn¡¯t about investigating the old case, Chen Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Should have said so earlier, made me run for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Her name is Dong Xuan, the second wife of the Jianghai Group¡¯s chairman,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not about investigating Dragon Group, it¡¯s a piece of cake¡­ however,¡± Chen Xiao rubbed his fingers together in the universal sign for money. ¡°You¡¯ve just seen, I don¡¯t even have money for a ride.¡±


    Ye Xiong tossed down a bank card, saying, ¡°There¡¯s a hundred thousand in there, PIN XXXXXX. I want all the information on Dong Xuan by tomorrow afternoon at five o¡¯clock, the more detailed the better.¡±


    Chen Xiao quickly pocketed the bank card and exhaled, ¡°The old trade still pays the bills after all. Trying to make a living on fortune-telling in this day and age wouldn¡¯t even keep me fed.¡±


    After saying that, Chen Xiao turned and left.


    ¡°Wait, do you know where to find me?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t even find out where you live, I might as well go back to farming. Wait for my message,¡± Chen Xiao said without turning back, and walked away.


    Watching his departing figure, Ye Xiong chuckled to himself.<div>


    He really was an interesting and extraordinary person.

 Chapter 164: 0164: Tracking (Part 4)_1

    Chapter 164: Chapter 0164: Tracking (Part 4)_1


    Back home, all four women were waiting in the living room, and they all gathered around him as he returned.


    ¡°Brother, where have you been? Everyone¡¯s been worried about you!¡± Yangyang was the first toe over and ask.


    ¡°Just taking care of some business with a friend,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    Yang Yueru looked at him withplex emotions in her eyes.


    Just now, after discovering that Ye Xiong¡¯s true identity was Ye Jun, the wealthy second-generation heir that caused such a stir seven years ago, Yang Yueru simply couldn¡¯t believe her ears.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Yangyang¡¯s resemnce to Ye Xiong and Yang Xinyi¡¯s confirmation, Yang Yueru would have thought Tang Ning was joking!


    Years ago, Ye Jun was a notorious young master in Capital City.


    He was academically brilliant, a real schrly type.


    He was the top scorer of Boya School, with the highest marks in the college entrance examination that year.


    However, at that time, his mother had just died; and after beating up his father, Ye Yuandong, he was sent to the military.<div>


    People back then said that Ye Yuandong had gone mad for sending his only son into the army instead of university, effectively ruining his life.


    As for the rumors, Father Ye Yuandong never exined, bearing a great deal of infamy and beingbeled as the most heartless father in Capital City.


    At that time, Yang Yueru was particrly curious about the affairs of the wealthy families and even followed the rted reports closely.


    ¡°Wow, so you are Ye Jun, my idol!¡± Yang Yueru said with augh, teasing him.


    ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t make fun of me, okay?¡± Ye Xiong said with a pained expression.


    ¡°Daring to hit your old man, and in such a setting, too¡ªpretty badass!¡± Yang Yueru gave a thumbs up,ughing, ¡°For those like Ye Yuandong who forget their humble wives and are seduced by mistresses, a good beating is exactly what they deserve. By the way, what exactly happened? How did you hit him?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t long after mom died that the newspapers published photos of him meeting that evil woman Dong Xuan in a hotel. I was so angry that I went to look for him at thepany.¡±


    ¡°How did you hit him?¡±


    ¡°Thepany was having a board and management meeting at the time. A female secretary was guarding the door and wouldn¡¯t let me in, so I threw her aside, pushed the door open, went over, and pped him twice.¡±


    Ye Xiong recounted the incident.


    ¡°Where did you hit him, left cheek or right cheek? How hard?¡± Yang Yueru asked like a fan digging for gossip.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, I can¡¯t remember, but I think after I hit him, I also kicked him¡­ and then I smashed aptop on his head,¡± Ye Xiong recalled.


    ¡°Wow, brother-inw, you used to be so cool?¡± Tang Ning eximed, saying, ¡°It sounds like you had a pretty bad temper back then.¡±


    ¡°My brother did have a big temper before, everyone was afraid of him. While he was still around, Dong Xuan and her daughter never dared to meet with dad in front of him and always hid from him. At that time, no one dared to bully me,¡± Ye Yangyang said proudly.


    ¡°I was young and impulsive, not knowing my own strength. After five or six years in the military, my temper has changed somewhat,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°The military really does mold a person. It¡¯s good to be like this now¡ªwhat¡¯s the use of being hot-tempered? Just don¡¯t let Xinyi be bullied,¡± Yang Yueru said with augh.


    Yang Xinyi couldn¡¯t imagine that Ye Xiong once had such a personality, and she found herself gaining a new understanding of him.


    The group chatted about the past.


    Yang Yueru and her daughter seemed extremely interested in Ye Xiong¡¯s past exploits, digging for every detail. Ye Xiong, growing tired of the questions, was relieved to have his sister Yangyang answer them.<div>


    In the blink of an eye, it was already evening, and the party of four went to the hotel to attend the housewarming banquet.


    Midway through the meal, Ye Xiong¡¯s phone rang¡ªan unfamiliar number.


    ¡°If you have time, make your way to Room 304 at the Eagle Hotel. I think you will find it worthwhile,¡± Chen Xiao said mysteriously over the phone.


    ¡°What is it about?¡±<div>


    ¡°You should see it for yourself. I¡¯m off to investigate other things,¡± said Chen Xiao before hanging up, his tone heavy with implication.


    What the hell is this guy up to?


    Ye Xiong decided to take a look. Chen Xiao wasn¡¯t the kind to joke around. If he suggested he should go, there must be a good reason.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something to take care of and will be back soon,¡± Ye Xiong informed the three women beside him, then drove towards the Eagle Hotel.


    The Eagle Hotel was not far from the hotel where his banquet was being held¡ªjust a ten-minute drive away.


    Once he got the room number from the front desk, he headed for the elevator.


    He quickly reached the third floor.


    Pulling out his phone, he hacked the door¡¯s system and, after a few tries at the sensor, the door opened.


    Just as he was about to enter, he found the inside chain lock fastened, blocking entry.


    Unless he forced his way through, which would rm the person inside, letting them know someone was there.


    Just then, a soft moaning sound emanated from the room.


    Connecting the dots with what he had asked Chen Xiao to investigate, he guessed that the people inside were having an affair, likely involving the woman he despised, Dong Xuan.


    Poor Ye Yuandong, his wife having an affair behind his back; he really had a significant green hat to wear.<div>


    For a man as old as him to marry a woman over a decade younger, wasn¡¯t he just asking to be cuckolded?


    Ye Xiong had been wanting to exact revenge on Ye Yuandong, and now he finally had the opportunity.


    And what could be more devastating than letting him know his wife was cheating on him with another man?


    He took out a thin piece of wire from his pocket and threaded it through the door crack, carefully manipting it, and soon the door was unlocked.


    Turning on his phone¡¯s video recorder, he quietly approached the center of the room.


    On the bed, two naked bodies were entwined together.


    Their coordination was excellent, and judging by their synergy, it was clear they had been involved for quite some time.


    Poor Ye Yuandong, he had no idea how long he had been wearing this green hat.

 Chapter 165: 165: The Truth (Extra)_1

    Chapter 165: The Truth (Extra)_1


    Ye Xiong activated the video recording feature on his phone and captured the entire encounter, making sure to give Dong Xuan a good close-up of her face.


    When he saw the man¡¯s face clearly, Ye Xiong feltpletely unsettled.


    He never would have imagined that Dong Xuan¡¯s lover was his own uncle, Ye Yuannan.


    Ye Xiong had always disliked this uncle, even harboring some disgust for him.


    A gambler and a lecher, spending money extravagantly,cking ambition, always aiming too high.


    He embodied more than half of the negative traits that one could use to describe a man.


    As a child, Ye Yuannan would often visit their home under various pretexts to swindle money from Ye Yuandong, sometimes iming it was for investment, other times for business endeavors, fabricating all sorts of reasons with only one goal: to cheat him out of his money.


    Initially, Ye Yuandong supported him, giving tens of thousands, even millions, but after several times with no return, the endless giving became like throwing meat buns to a dog¡ªnever to be seen again. Eventually, he was heartbroken over his brother and let him fend for himself.


    When Ye Yuannan found himself with no other options, he worked at thepany for a while, with Ye Yuandong offering him a manager position.


    Who knew that within a month, he caused total chaos at work, resulting in a flurry ofints from subordinates.<div>


    Ye Yuandong hade to see through his brother, realizing he was nothing more than an incapable and helpless loafer.


    Later, when Ye Xiong was conscripted into the military, he had no more news about this young uncle. He hadn¡¯t expected to encounter him here, entangled with his own sister-inw.


    ¡°Always leaving someone hanging, what a useless thing,¡± Dong Xuan sat up and kicked him off the bed with one foot.


    ¡°Just give me some time; I took some imported medicine just now, I guarantee I can go again soon,¡± Ye Yuannan crawled back onto the bed, smiling as he moved closer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it, I¡¯m not interested,¡± Dong Xuan began dressing.


    ¡°Come on, one more time, I promise to satisfy you,¡± pleaded Ye Yuannan.


    ¡°There¡¯s a jewelry exhibition tomorrow night, I have to go back and discuss some things with that damned old man; I can¡¯t stay here for long,¡± Dong Xuan pushed him away and began to touch up her makeup.


    ¡°What are you nning to do about Ye Jun¡¯s return?¡± Dong Xuan asked while touching up her makeup.


    ¡°What¡¯s he going to do? He¡¯s just an impulsive waste. It¡¯s easy to take care of him,¡± Ye Yuannany on the bed,ughing. ¡°Back then, you could have someone slip sleeping pills into Qiao Mei¡¯ling¡¯s drink, why not use the old trick again and poison him?¡±


    At this point, Ye Xiong¡¯s head exploded with a loud bang.


    His eyes zed with furious mes, and he trembled with agitation.


    Back then, after his mother¡¯s car ident, he had thought it was due to emotional turmoil from an argument with his father that had caused the ident. He never would have guessed that it was Dong Xuan who had arranged for someone to tamper with his mother¡¯s water with sleeping pills.


    He desperately wanted to rush in and kill the adulterous couple.


    No, it wouldn¡¯t do to let her die so easily; he wanted her to end in the most painful way possible.


    Since she loved money and status so much, he would ensure she fell from gracepletely.


    Ye Xiong suppressed the urge and recorded their entire conversation.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who promised never to bring up that matter, and now what¡¯s gotten into you?¡± Dong Xuan snapped in anger.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t bring up that matter, would you even respect me, a man without money or talent?¡±


    Ye Yuannan went to embrace her and scoffed, ¡°Dong Xuan, don¡¯t forget you¡¯re in my grasp. Don¡¯t think you can get rid of me by killing me. I¡¯ve already stored the evidence with a friend. If I don¡¯t call them within ten days, they will deliver the materials to the police station. If you want to avoid disgrace, you better behave.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong turned off his phone and left the room quietly, his heart surging with emotion.


    In the past, he would have burst in and killed them both.


    But now, he would not, for he had learned an even more painful way of exacting revenge.


    Upon returning to the hotel, the banquet was almost over.<div>


    ¡°Brother, where did you go? Why did youe back sote?¡± Yangyang came over to ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going out to meet a friend,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    It¡¯s better not to tell her the truth yet, Yangyang is too fragile, and I don¡¯t know if she can withstand such a heavy blow.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re not going out to meet girls again, are you?¡± Tang Ning came over and chuckled.


    ¡°Meet your dead head, can¡¯t you speak more cleanly, have no decency,¡± Ye Xiong cursed.


    ¡°That¡¯s like the pot calling the kettle ck; just look at yourself before you say anything about others,¡± Tang Ning retorted.


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and, noticing Yang Xinyi wasn¡¯t there, asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡±


    ¡°She was just here a moment ago, how did she vanish in the blink of an eye?¡± Yangyang looked around once more and noticed a familiar figure standing on the balcony.


    ¡°There, over there!¡± she pointed.


    Yang Xinyi stood there, motionless, gazing at the night scene, her side profile unspeakably deste.


    No one knew what she was thinking, but from her expression, it was clear that she was not happy.


    Ye Xiong sighed quietly to himself, thinking that by taking this trip to the Capital City he could improve their rtionship a bit, and even if they couldn¡¯t return to the way they were before, at the very least they could be like close friends.


    But he didn¡¯t expect to encounter so many issues here and ended up neglecting her.<div>


    He walked over and stood beside her, shoulder to shoulder.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± he asked.


    ¡°The night view of the Capital City.¡±


    Yang Xinyi had her arms crossed, letting the night wind blow through her long hair, her stunningly beautiful face stirring Ye Xiong¡¯s heart immensely.


    Despite being surrounded by many women, Yang Xinyi was the most beautiful and had the best temperament, and was the most attractive to him.


    But she was too cold, her personality too traditional; she had no intention of giving him a chance before he sorted out his messy feelings.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hold your hand, no need to cross your arms, right?¡± Ye Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t expect him to be so attentive, even noticing such a subtle gesture.


    She remained silent.


    The two of them stood there like that, neither speaking further, until Tang Ning and Yangyang came over to call them back, and only then did they leave.


    Ye Xiong drove the three women home when suddenly, a car sped towards them, making a sharp turn in front of them, forcing his car to the side of the road.


    Two men ran down from the car swiftly, approached Ye Xiong and drew their guns, prepared to assassinate.


    Their actions were quick, without a hint of hesitation.<div>


    Their skills were evident of seasoned experts, just from their assassination technique one could tell they were absolute masters.


    Ye Xiong quickly jumped out of the car, not caring about the three women inside, and ran towards the woods under the moonlight.


    The target was himself; as long as he fled, the pursuers would follow, and the three women would be safe.


    He guessed right; the two armed experts did not pay attention to the three women in the car but followed him into the woods to continue the pursuit.


    The three women took a while to react, all starting to scream.


    Once inside, Ye Xiong hid behind arge pine tree and pulled out his Mo Bing, holding it in his hand.


    The two masked figures, pistols in hand, slowly approached.


    The battle was on the verge of breaking out.

 Chapter 166: 0166 Reaper (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 166: Chapter 0166 Reaper (Part 1)_1


    Moonlit night, forest, pine breeze.


    A chilling aura permeated the area.


    Yu and Chen were top-level masters from Dragon Group, hired by Dong Xuan for thirty million.


    The two of them had gone behind Dragon Group¡¯s back to take on this job, all for the sake of making some money.


    Thirty million! That was enough to livevishly for a lifetime. After this assignment, even if they left Dragon Group, they could still lead a life of luxury and pleasure for the rest of their days.


    How many people could resist the temptation of money?


    In the face of gold, an assassin could be a bodyguard, and a bodyguard could turn into an assassin.


    Right now, the two of them were ying the role of assassins.


    ¡°Chen, something feels off,¡± Yu said, gripping his gun tightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit strange, too oppressive. It¡¯s like there¡¯s a fierce beast lurking in the woods,¡± Chen replied.<div>


    The two clung closely together, back to back.


    They were experts from Dragon Group. Especially Yu, who had already stood out from Dragon w and be a candidate for the core organization, Dragon Scale.


    How strong were the members of Dragon Scale?


    In all of Huaxia, there were fewer than fifty Dragon Scale members. Just think about how strong they must be.


    For two masters like them to sense danger simultaneously, how formidable must the one lurking in these woods be?


    ¡°Who are you? Speak up and I¡¯ll make it quick for the both of you,¡± a faint voice echoed in the night, reverberating through the woods.


    ¡°Is this Inner Strength?¡± Yu¡¯s face turned pale.


    As masters themselves, they knew the levels of martial arts. Only when one¡¯s Inner Strength reached the Mastery Level could they emit such an ethereal voice, indiscernible in direction, lost to all sense of location.


    In Huaxia, those known to have cultivated their Inner Strength to such a realm numbered less than ten. Among those in Dragon Group, there were three, including the former leader Long Tianya and current leader Long Zaitian, and then there was Reaper, known as the war machine.


    However, Reaper had died in the Demon Hunting operation, and the Reaper Squad had been entirely wiped out.


    They really could not think of anyone else in this world who had cultivated their Inner Energy to such an extent.


    But Huaxia was vast and full of extraordinary people. How many more masters existed among themon folk was hard to say.


    ¡°Senior, we inadvertently trespassed on your territory. We ask for your forgiveness and to spare our lives,¡± Yu called out loudly.


    The best among those cultivating Inner Strength to the Mastery Level needed at least fifteen years, so they naturally assumed the person speaking was a middle-aged man or older and never imagined he might be the very target of their assignment.


    Just then, a young man emerged from behind a pine tree.


    Clutching a dagger, his eyes were as cold as the waters of a winter pool.


    ¡°Who sent you to kill me?¡± The same voice now came from the mouth of the young man.


    Yu and Chen¡¯s faces changed dramatically.


    It never urred to them that the speaker was their intended victim.<div>


    ¡°How is this possible, you¡¯re only in your twenties?¡± Yu eximed.


    ¡°Who exactly are you, and how do you have Inner Strength?¡± Chen¡¯s hand holding the gun trembled.


    The two clung tightly to each other, their speech no longer coherent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask one more time, who are you really?¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong ignored the guns in their hands, his clothes fluttering without a breeze as he released his Inner Strength in a sh, instantaneously increasing the oppressive atmosphere around them.


    Since his narrow escape from death, Ye Xiong had never revealed his Inner Strength, except in a fight against Skeleton, because it was too sensitive.


    In all of Huaxia, there were not a few who had cultivated their Inner Strength to his degree.


    But to have reached such a level at his young age, he was the only one.


    Revealing his strength now indicated one thing.


    He was about to kill.


    ¡°Are you Reaper?¡± Yu cried out.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be anyone who still recognized me,¡± Ye Xiong said, his gaze fixed on the guns in their hands, demanding coldly, ¡°What are you, exactly? I will give you one more chance. Answer within three seconds.¡±


    Yu and Chen exchanged nces as if making a decision.


    If they revealed their identities and Dragon Group found out, their fates would certainly not be pleasant.


    Being expelled from the organization was a minor issue, but they could also end up before a military tribunal and imprisoned for life.


    Special forces turning into assassins, that crime is enough for them to have their reputations ruined and sit in jail for decades.


    Having worked together for so many years, they could see the decision in each other¡¯s eyes.<div>


    They would rather die than reveal their identities.


    The Reaper was merely a rumor, who knew his true strength, most of the rumors were false.


    At the same time, both men pulled their triggers.


    Pop pop pop pop!


    The sound of continuous gunshots rang out.


    When they looked closely again, the figure in front of them had disappeared!


    Whoosh!


    Pfft!


    A faint sound, almost simultaneous, rang out.


    Chen felt a tremor in his body and a pain in his chest¡ªhe looked down to see a dark dagger nted in his chest, not knowing when it had gotten there.


    Pain began to spread throughout his body, Chen convulsed.


    ¡°Yu, I¡¯ve been stabbed.¡±


    His body slowly slumped down.<div>


    Yu watched wide-eyed as his partner died beside him, and he was instantly scared out of his wits.


    He couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and ran frantically down the mountain.


    Whoosh!


    A figure appeared before him.


    Yu drew his gun, pop pop, firing all the bullets, but still, he couldn¡¯t hit his target.


    After discarding the gun, he drew his dagger and roared loudly.


    ¡°Come out, youe out! What¡¯s the point of hiding and skulking about?¡±


    ¡°Have the guts toe out and fight me fair and square.¡±


    ¡°Skulking about, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a figure appeared three meters in front of him,pletely unguarded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance,¡± Ye Xiong said indifferently.


    Yu, with the dagger in his hand, swung it fiercely, aiming to kill with every move!


    Suddenly, there was the sound of a ¡®ding.¡¯<div>


    The dagger in his hand was amazingly cut in two.


    Seeing the smooth break on the dagger, Yu could no longer withstand the psychological pressure and copsed to the ground.


    He stared desperately at the dagger in Ye Xiong¡¯s hand and murmured, ¡°Divine Soldier Leng Mo, how could it be in your hands?¡±


    ¡°I get it now, when Long Zaitian staged his coup against Long Tianya, Long Tianya said he lost the dagger, but it turns out he gave it to you. Long Tianya knew all along you weren¡¯t dead¡­¡± Yu rambled on.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stick to business. Tell me, who sent you?¡±


    ¡°If I tell you, will you let me go?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯ll just die a little less painfully.¡±


    ¡°It was Zhang Meng who connected the job; who the employer is, I don¡¯t know, honestly, I¡¯ve only done this once, never before. I beg you, spare my life.¡± Yu knelt on the ground, desperately kowtowing.


    Dong Xuan really isn¡¯t going to stop until she kills me, huh!


    ¡°Even recognizing the Aloof Divine Weapon, you must be from the Dragon Group?¡± Ye Xiong asked indifferently.


    ¡°I¡¯m from Dragon w, please spare me for the sake of our past service to the same organization,¡± Yu pleaded.


    ¡°You can die now,¡± Ye Xiong raised the dagger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll tell you the inside story of the Demon Hunting operation. Don¡¯t you always want to know who betrayed the Reaper Squad?¡± Yu said anxiously.


    ¡°You know?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s dagger paused.


    At that moment, Yu¡¯s cellphone vibrated.


    ¡°Tell them your mission is aplished,¡± Ye Xiong ordered.


    (This chapter is so hard to write, continuing to ask for votes.)

 Chapter 167: 0167: Chen Xiaos Investigation Results (Second Update)_1

    Chapter 167: Chapter 0167: Chen Xiao¡¯s Investigation Results (Second Update)_1


    Yu picked up the phone, and Zhang Meng¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°Brother Yu, how did it go, did you take care of that kid?¡± Zhang Meng asked anxiously.


    Although Zhang Meng hadn¡¯t personally taken action in this assassination, only mediating the deal, Dong Xuan had promised him a million in reward, so he was incredibly excited and couldn¡¯t help but call to inquire.


    Motherfucker.


    In his heart, Yu cursed every one of Zhang Meng¡¯s ancestors. If it hadn¡¯t been for this bastard, would he have ended up in this uncertain life-or-death plight?


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Yu was forced to respond.


    ¡°Brother Yu is so fierce, as expected with you on the job, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be resolved.¡± On the other end of the line, Zhang Meng was iparably thrilled. ¡°I¡¯ll call the employer to make sure she gets the rest of the money ready.¡±


    After that, he hung up in a hurry.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Xiong asked indifferently, ¡°Did you just say you know the inside story of the Demon Hunting Operation from back then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that year¡­¡±<div>


    Before he could finish, a sh of de light, a streak of blood sprayed from his neck.


    Yu clutched his throat tightly, not understanding why his opponent knew he wanted to retract the lie even as he died.


    ¡°Even the Dragon Leader and Chen Xiao couldn¡¯t find out the truth about that event, and you, just a lowly fellow, im to know? Before you try deceiving me next time, you better train your gaze,¡± Ye Xiong snorted coldly.


    After wiping the blood off the dagger on his clothes and putting it away, Ye Xiong then took out his phone to call Yang Xinyi.


    Among the three, Yang Xinyi was the calmest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound, just listen to me until I finish. Go somewhere they can¡¯t hear you,¡± Ye Xiong instructed.


    Yang Xinyi had been pacing anxiously with the other three women on the spot, and now that she knew he was alright, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only at this moment did she realize just how important Ye Xiong was to her.


    If he had died, she didn¡¯t know what she would have done.


    ¡°Speak,¡± Yang Xinyi said, suppressing the excitement in her heart.


    ¡°Have you called the police?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°I wanted to call, but Tang Ning stopped me; she said you could handle it,¡± Yang Xinyi replied.


    ¡°In half an hour, you call the police. My being alive mustn¡¯t be known to Tang Ning and Yangyang. I have some things to do and can¡¯t expose myself for now,¡± Ye Xiong instructed.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t have any trouble.¡±


    ¡°If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll never forgive you for the rest of my life,¡± Yang Xinyi said solemnly.


    People only understand their hearts during crucial times.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t made up with you or apologized yet, so I won¡¯t have any trouble,¡± Ye Xiong said, bing a bit emotional.


    He had thought that Yang Xinyi had be indifferent towards him, even hateful, but now it seemed that was all just a front.<div>


    That one sentence hadpletely exposed her heart.


    She was like a hedgehog that had defensively curled up on the outside.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for you toe back,¡± Yang Xinyi hung up the phone.


    In the woods, a gentle night breeze blew.<div>


    The suppressed heaviness in Ye Xiong¡¯s heart eased.


    There was nothing more important than knowing Yang Xinyi¡¯s true feelings.


    He determined in his heart that he must live well, no matter what, and absolutely not let down the woman he loved.


    Looking at Yu¡¯s body on the ground, Ye Xiong squatted down and searched him. After a few minutes, he found a small piece next to his knee in the flesh.


    He pulled out his dagger and cut out the piece of flesh, scraping out a tracker the size of a mung bean.


    ¡°As expected, he imnted a body temperature detector. It seems they weren¡¯t lying; he is one of the Dragon Group,¡± Ye Xiong muttered.


    The so-called body temperature detector was a high-tech method of the Dragon Group. Once a member died and their body temperature dropped below the danger threshold, the Dragon Group¡¯s technical monitoring center would sound an alert to indicate the member¡¯s death and locate the body immediately.


    This device, linked to the individual¡¯s DNA, would be useless to remove and preserve warmth since without a living body¡¯s DNA, it would still trigger an alert.


    It was one of the Dragon Group¡¯s most advanced technologies.


    ording to the timing, the Dragon Group should be able to find the body within half an hour, which is why Ye Xiong had told Yang Xinyi to call the police after half an hour.


    By the time the police arrived, they wouldn¡¯t find anything.


    Capital City, underground ten levels deep.


    Huaxia Dragon Group headquarters, control center.<div>


    Beep beep.


    On theputer screen, an rm went off, with two spots flickering incessantly.


    The female operator in control rapidly opened up the spots, looking at the data.


    ¡°Code name Chen, code name Yu, body temperature abnormalities detected, notify the Dragon Leader immediately.¡±


    A staff member made a phone call to inquire.


    ¡°Dragon Leader¡¯s order: Capital City Dragon Scale members, Wind, Thunder, head immediately to the destination to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Leader¡¯s order: Capital City Dragon Scale members, Wind, Thunder, head immediately to the destination to investigate.¡±


    Orders cascaded down the chain.


    Fifteen minutester, Wind and Thunder appeared in the pine forest.


    The two began to inspect the scene.


    Wind and Thunder, former members of Dragon Soul, had their code names changed after Long Zaitian took over.


    Members of the Dragon Group all used code names, with no one knowing their real names.


    Just like Ye Xiong, whose code name was Reaper.<div>


    Long Zaitian liked simple, direct words; all members were addressed by a single syble.


    Long Tianya, on the other hand, preferred to use personal traits for code names.


    ¡°Stabbed through the chest with a dagger, plunged straight in, not done by hand, the victim had no power to resist¡­¡± Thunder concluded after his investigation, ¡°Chen was killed with a Flying Dagger.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s mud on the knees, he had knelt before he died, it seems he had begged for mercy, the neck is neatly cut, he was killed at close range.¡±


    Both men stood up simultaneously.


    ¡°Wind, we¡¯re dealing with a top-tier expert,¡± Thunder said as he took off his gloves.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we encountered someone this formidable. I really hope we get a chance to see them in action,¡± Wind remarked.


    Each carrying a corpse, they vanished from the woods in an instant.


    No sooner had they left than the sound of police sirens could be heard in the distance.


    Ye Xiong found a ce to sleep for the night, during which Tang Ning and Yangyang¡¯s calls bombarded his phone. To avoid startling the snake, he didn¡¯t answer.


    At three in the afternoon, Chen Xiao¡¯s call came punctually. If it hadn¡¯te through, Ye Xiong would have called himself.


    In a few more hours, the grand jewelry exhibition of Jianghai Group would begin.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Chen Xiao asked.<div>


    Ye Xiong gave his room number, and within ten minutes, Chen Xiao arrived, holding a file, some photos, and a USB drive.


    ¡°All of Dong Xuan¡¯s information is in here. I¡¯ve checked her ancestry eighteen generations back, even how many men she¡¯s slept with¡ªI found out quite a bit. Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Ye Xiong went to theputer, reviewed the data, and filtered out valuable information.


    Seeing the information he had gathered, Ye Xiong was inwardly stunned.


    Chen Xiao¡¯s ability could only be described in two words: against the heavens.


    In just one day, he had collected suchplete information. Without a powerfulwork of connections, this would have been impossible.


    What¡¯s the hallmark of an intelligence operative?


    It¡¯s not martial arts or intelligence, but that all-epassing, omnipresentwork of rtionships.


    ¡°Why did you kill Dragon Group¡¯s people? Aren¡¯t you just asking for trouble?¡± Chen Xiao was speechless.


    ¡°You knew?¡±


    ¡°How could I not know?¡±


    ¡°With two members of Dragon Group killed in their stronghold, Capital City, the entire Capital City¡¯s Dragon Group is in chaos now. Long Zaitian has deployed Wind and Thunder, two Dragon Scale members, to find the killer. I believe it won¡¯t be long before they trace it back to you,¡± Chen Xiao reprimanded him. ¡°By doing this, aren¡¯t you clearly picking a fight with Long Zaitian? Do you know how much he values face?¡±


    ¡°Should I have let them kill me? They came for my life,¡± Ye Xiong snorted coldly, ¡°If I reallye face to face with Long Zaitian, I have to ask him what he¡¯s turned Dragon Group into. Now its members are running around as assassins for hire¡ªwhat kind of leader is he?¡±

 Chapter 168: 0168: Jewelry Exhibition (Three Updates)_1

    Chapter 168: Chapter 0168: Jewelry Exhibition (Three Updates)_1


    Chen Xiao heaved a sigh and said, ¡°I should¡¯ve known that encountering you would bring no good. You go on with your business; I¡¯ll go catch Zhang Meng first. When the Dragon Groupes to settle the score with you, at least I¡¯ll have some evidence to reason with them.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. But Zhang Meng knows martial arts, are you sure you can handle him?¡±


    ¡°If I say I can¡¯t, would you believe me?¡± Chen Xiao gave him a look and walked away.


    Ye Xiong gave a wry smile, for he truly believed Chen Xiao knew martial arts.


    Among those in the intelligence unit, who didn¡¯t know martial arts? It was just that no one had ever seen Chen Xiao make a move.


    Having this guy¡¯s help indeed saved a lot of trouble.


    In the blink of an eye, evening arrived.


    On the eighteenth floor of the Jianghai Group building, lights shone brilliantly, and guests arrived in droves.


    Tonight was destined to belong to Dong Xuan.


    The globally anticipated jewelry exhibition, hosted by Jianghai Group, was grandly held on the eighteenth floor of the Haitian Group Building. The disyed jewelry originated from various countries and regions around the world, each with diverse styles, dazzling and abundant.<div>


    The total value of the jewelry exhibition exceeded ten billion.


    The jewelry exhibition was meticulously nned by Dong Xuan, who spent a full half-year preparing. Leveraging the reputation of Jianghai Group, she borrowed jewelry worth up to eight billion for the exhibit.


    This jewelry exhibition could not be said to be unparalleled in history but was certainly unprecedented.


    As the mastermind behind this jewelry exhibition, Dong Xuan was destined to be the talk of the evening.


    She could imagine that tomorrow¡¯s headlines would undoubtedly cover her from all angles.


    The story of turning from nobody to somebody would unfold upon her.


    Moreover, Ye Yuandong had statedst night that after the jewelry exhibition, he would announce her as the new president of the group. She would soon be the wealthiest and most beautiful female president in all of Kyoto.


    Thinking of all these things, Dong Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement and anticipation.


    ¡°Mom, has that guy been dealt with?¡±


    A girl with heavy makeup approached Dong Xuan and asked.


    The girl was none other than Ye Tongtong, whom Ye Xiong had pped into a ¡°pig-headed¡± state.


    In the past few days, Ye Tongtong had been desperately seeking treatment, using all possible methods, but she still couldn¡¯tpletely reduce the swelling on her face.


    Not willing to miss such a grand gathering, she came up with a solution: to wear heavy makeup.


    But after applying heavy makeup, she looked more like a ghost.


    Ye Tongtong detested Ye Xiong to death.


    ¡°I¡¯ve avenged you already; he will never appear again,¡± Dong Xuan said softly, keeping her voice low.


    If there was anything that made Dong Xuan happy tonight, it was that she had also resolved thest of her worries.


    Although it cost her all of her personal savings to hire a hitman for thirty million, the thought of bing the group president soon¡ªwhere wealth woulde rolling in and Ye Yuandong, the old man, would eventually hand over the financial authority to her¡ªmade the expense seem trivial.


    Soon, she would be the richest woman in the Capital City.<div>


    By then, who would dare to look down on her?


    A fiery gleam flickered in Dong Xuan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, good evening,¡± began the two beautiful hostesses, instantly drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Wee to the grand jewelry exhibition hosted by Jiang Hai Jewelry Group Limited¡­ All the jewelry present here tonight is avable for purchase, with on-the-spot transactions¡­ The proceeds from tonight¡¯s exhibition by Jianghai Group will donate five percent to the children¡¯s welfare home¡­¡±<div>


    Upon the hostesses¡¯ announcement, the audience responded with enthusiastic apuse.


    ¡°Now, please wee the chairman of Jianghai Group, the vice-chairman of the Capital City businessmunity, Chairman Ye Yuandong, to give his speech. Let¡¯s wee him warmly.¡±


    Amidst the apuse, Ye Yuandong, arm in arm with his wife Dong Xuan, stepped onto the stage.


    Ye Yuandong, fifty-two years old, dressed in a shirt and trousers, had hair that was already greying at the temples and sported a beard, making him appear older than his actual age.


    Below the stage, three beauties huddled together, whispering in hushed tones.


    It was Yang Xinyi, Tang Ning, and Ye Yangyang.


    As a well-known official in Kyoto, Tang Jianjun was among those invited to this jewelry exhibition, so he brought his wife, Yang Yueru, along.


    As the daughter of Ye Yuandong, Ye Yuandong had sent her three tickets as a gesture, and she took the opportunity to bring Yang Xinyi and Tang Ning with her.


    Otherwise, Yang Xinyi and Tang Ning wouldn¡¯t dream of getting in¡ªsuch grand jewelry exhibitions were notoriously hard to get tickets for.


    ¡°Sister-inw, you said brother woulde, why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± Ye Yangyang asked in a low voice.


    After returning homest night, Yang Xinyi ultimately told Ye Yangyang that Ye Xiong was fine and said he woulde to the jewelry show tonight, so Ye Yangyang had been looking for her brother all night.


    ¡°Your brother has nine lives, he¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Tang Ning wasn¡¯t the least bit worried about Ye Xiong¡¯s safety and walked up to a disy case, admiring the ne inside.<div>


    ¡°Eight million eight hundred eighty-eight thousand, five million two hundred thousand, my God, this one¡¯s twelve million.¡± Tang Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with stars, saliva nearly dribbling out of her mouth. ¡°If someone gave me this ne, I¡¯d marry him on the spot.¡±


    ¡°What if he¡¯s an eighty-year-old geezer?¡± Ye Yangyang teased.


    ¡°Even better, I¡¯d marry him, and once he kicks the bucket, keeling over dead, wouldn¡¯t all his property be mine then?¡±


    Ye Yangyang was utterly dumbfounded; she truly couldn¡¯tprehend Tang Ning¡¯s way of thinking.


    If it were her, she wouldn¡¯t even consider marrying some decrepit old man, let alone spend a minute with him, much less a lifetime.


    ¡°You¡¯re really pragmatic,¡± Ye Yangyang responded.


    ¡°Look at you, taking it so seriously, I was just talking,¡± Tang Ning retorted, gesturing towards the woman reveling in the limelight on stage. ¡°That b*tch up there, that¡¯s what you call pragmatic.¡± Tang Ning pointed at Dong Xuan on stage. ¡°She married a man over a decade her senior; I don¡¯t believe for a second she did it willingly, and I¡¯m even less convinced that she¡¯ll live out her life happily munching on cucumbers without having an affair.¡±


    ¡°Why would she want to eat cucumbers?¡± the innocent Ye Yangyang wondered aloud.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s face turned dark at the side, feeling that if Ye Yangyang kept hanging out with Tang Ning, she would surely go bad. She quickly scolded, ¡°Tang Ning, if you keep spouting nonsense, I¡¯ll tell your brother-inw.¡±


    Tang Ning huffed, and as she was turning around, she was suddenly struck by a vicious p across her face.


    She was stunned.


    Ye Yangyang and Yang Xinyi were also stunned.


    Even the people around them, noticing themotion, all turned their gazes towards the scene.<div>


    It turned out that Ye Tongtong had been observing the three women all along.


    With Ye Jun still around, she had been wary of the trio, but now that Ye Jun was dealt with, she had been eager to settle the score with the three women. Having passed by just at the right moment, she overheard Tang Ning speaking ill of her mother, and that¡¯s when she exploded with rage.


    ¡°You dare hit me, I¡¯ll fight you!¡±


    Tang Ning suddenly lunged forward, grabbing Ye Tongtong¡¯s hair tightly and yanking forcefully, mming her into a nearby disy case.


    The surrounding people were stunned once again.


    Both women were hot-tempered, and now it was truly like Mars colliding with Earth.


    The collision left Ye Tongtong bleeding from the head, and upon feeling the blood, she screamed, ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡±


    ¡°As if I¡¯m scared of you?¡±


    The two women charged at each other and wrestled together.


    On the stage, Ye Yuandong was just about to speak when the brawl interrupted him, immediately infuriating him. He demanded, ¡°Who is causing a scene down there?¡±


    ¡°To the Chairman, it¡¯s Miss Tongtong and another girl causing amotion,¡± one of thepany executives replied softly.


    ¡°Bring them up here.¡±


    Then, Ye Tongtong and Tang Ning were escorted up onto the stage by the security personnel.<div>


    (I¡¯d like to apologize to everyone, as this book has a very high word count, the editor has asked to slow down the release pace. Starting today, we¡¯ll temporarily switch to three updates a day. Although it¡¯s three updates, it¡¯s still at the pace of an ordinary free book. Please forgive us, and should the performance improve, we¡¯ll notify you about additional updates.)

 Chapter 169: 0169: Settling Accounts_1

    Chapter 169: Chapter 0169: Settling ounts_1


    As the chairman of Jianghai Group, Ye Yuandong felt it was necessary to personally handle the matter; otherwise, it might give others something to hold against him, so he called Ye Tongtong and Tang Ning up.


    Upon seeing Tang Ning arrive and cause trouble, Tang Jianjun angrily burst out from the crowd, ready to take her away.


    Tang Ning flung her hand and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who made a mistake, she hit me first, why should I be afraid of her?¡±


    Tang Jianjun was just about to explode when Yang Yueru pulled on him, saying, ¡°Let her go, although Tang Ning is capricious, she still knows right from wrong.¡±


    Tang Jianjun snorted, ¡°Such a fine daughter you¡¯ve brought into the world.¡±


    ¡°As if you had no part in it?¡± Yang Yueru gave him a disdainful nce.


    With thatment, Tang Jianjun was soundly defeated.


    The people below all gathered around, ready to watch how things would unfold.


    Rumors had it that the chairman of Jianghai Group, Ye Yuandong, was utterly impartial, and they all wanted to see how he would resolve this issue¡ªespecially since it involved his daughter.


    ¡°Why were you fighting?¡± Ye Yuandong asked.<div>


    Years in a high position had given Ye Yuandong an imposing presence without anger, and paired with his cold voice, it instantly quieted all the noise around them.


    ¡°She hit me first.¡± Tang Ning pointed to the finger marks on her face and angrily said, ¡°This bitch pped me, look, my face is all red.¡±


    Hearing her curse like that, Dong Xuan¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Watch yournguage, don¡¯t you have any manners?¡±


    Tang Ning snorted and ignored her.


    These past two days, Tang Ning had been ying with Ye Yangyang, finding herself liking this quiet and innocent girl more and more, constantly teasing her and sticking by her side. Thinking back to how Ye Yangyang had been bullied by Ye Tongtong over the years, she decided that today she would stand up for Ye Yangyang no matter what and vent this pent-up anger.


    Of course, she dared to do so because she had the support of her all-powerful, incredibly capable brother-inw.


    Then again, what was taking her brother-inw so long to show up and take down that damn woman? Was he waiting for a moment like in the movies, to make a dramatic entrance?


    ¡°Tongtong, she said you hit her first, did that happen?¡± Ye Yuandong asked sternly.


    ¡°She insulted me, calling my mom a whore, a man-stealer¡­¡± Ye Tongtong replied.


    ¡°Tongtong, stop talking nonsense.¡± Dong Xuan¡¯s gaze shot to Tang Ning like lightning, angrily saying, ¡°Youngdy, I don¡¯t recall ever offending you, is there really a need to nder me like this?¡±


    ¡°I never said that, Ye Tongtong is talking nonsense.¡± Tang Ning wasn¡¯t a fool; she would absolutely not admit to it under these circumstances.


    ¡°But you clearly did,¡± Ye Tongtong said urgently.


    ¡°I did not,¡± Tang Ning firmly denied.


    ¡°You did say it.¡±


    ¡°I did not.¡±


    ¡°How dare you deny it?¡±


    ¡°What am I supposed to admit to?¡±


    ¡°You insulted my mom.¡±


    ¡°What did I insult her with?¡± Tang Ning asked loudly.<div>


    ¡°You called my mom a whore, a man-stealer,¡± Ye Tongtong yelled angrily.


    Tang Ning smiled victoriously, her scheme sessful.


    ¡°I never insulted her. On the contrary, it¡¯s you who have said twice now that your mom is a whore, a man-stealer. Seems like you have quite the opinion of your mother.¡±


    The guests around them couldn¡¯t help butugh upon hearing this.<div>


    As they mocked Ye Tongtong for her stupidity, they were also charmed by Tang Ning¡¯s humor and wit, their gaze falling eagerly on her.


    ¡°Enough, stop embarrassing yourselves here. Everyone go down!¡±


    Dong Xuan could tell from the exchange between the two girls that her daughter Tongtong was definitely no match for this clever opponent. Continuing the argument would only bring more shame, so she promptly intervened.


    Of course, she would seek her revenge slowly in the future; her own daughter absolutely couldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.


    Ye Yuandong also felt humiliated and waved his hand, saying, ¡°Children are ignorant, all of you go down!¡±


    Ye Tongtong was fuming inside, but since both her mom and dad spoke up, she had to temporarily suppress her anger. She red at Tang Ning fiercely, ready to leave.


    But just at that moment, Tang Ning stopped her.


    ¡°Ye Tongtong, you pped me, and I broke your head, we¡¯ll call it even for that. But there¡¯s another score I need to settle with you.¡±


    A p in the face and a broken head, it was clear who was at a loss, yet this girl dared to call it even.


    Those around were amazed at her thick skin, all secretly wondering who she could possibly be.


    Below, Yang Xinyi was covered in ck lines. Why did she feel that Tang Ning¡¯s behavior was bing more and more like that of Ye Xiong?


    That guy, he really was a bad influence!


    ¡°Tang Ning, don¡¯t push your luck. I¡¯m already at a disadvantage, and you still have the nerve to settle ounts with me?¡± Ye Tongtong was furious.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s not my ount, but the one for all the years you bullied my good sister.¡±


    Out of nowhere, Tang Ning gestured to someone below the stage and called out, ¡°Yangyang,e up and tell us all the grievances you¡¯ve suffered over the years. Let your so-called father hear how Ye Tongtong has been bullying you at school?¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Tongtong was suddenly startled.


    Down below, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Yuandong¡¯s ex-wife and daughter, the girl who was said to have little status.


    ¡°Come on up, what are you afraid of? Didn¡¯t we agree on thisst night?¡±


    Seeing Yangyang cowering desperately in the corner, Tang Ning came down from the stage, dragged her up, and said, ¡°If you keep hiding like a turtle, you¡¯re only going to let people walk all over you, bullied for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°This is a jewelry exhibition, not a yground; there¡¯s no time for your nonsense.¡± Dong Xuan, aware of some of Ye Tongtong¡¯s bullying of Ye Yangyang, was afraid of exposure and hastily shouted, ¡°Security, take these two troublemakers away.¡±


    As two security guards were about to step forward to grab them, Tang Ning shouted, ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Her gazended on Ye Yuandong, as she angrily said, ¡°Chairman Ye, don¡¯t you want to know what kind of treatment your biological daughter is actually receiving at school?¡±


    ¡°Take them away,¡± Dong Xuan roared.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Ye Yuandong swept his hand through the air.


    He walked over and looked lovingly at his biological daughter Ye Yangyang, softly saying, ¡°Yangyang, if there¡¯s any grievance you have, just speak out. No one will stop you.¡±


    Blood is thicker than water.<div>


    Only Ye Yuandong knew the true depth of his feelings for his wife and daughter.


    He wasn¡¯t as cold-blooded as the rumors outside suggested.


    On the contrary, he cared about her very much.


    But ever since his wife died and Ye Jun was sent to the military to temper his character, Yangyang seemed to have changed into a different person altogether, as if she had developed a repression syndrome.


    She didn¡¯t speak a word at home, had be extremely introverted, and had never had any emotional exchange with him.


    He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, what she needed; he couldn¡¯t read her.


    Yangyang had said she wanted to move and live at school; he thought she still resented him and believed she would be happier at school, so he had agreed.


    He never imagined that his own daughter would be bullied at school.


    Ye Yuandong had been better off not speaking. Once he did, Ye Yangyang¡¯s tears fell like a stream, and she couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    The sight of her tears wrenched Ye Yuandong¡¯s heart.


    Tang Ning immediately became anxious, ¡°Yangyang, if you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll speak for you. I, Tang Ning, swear here that if there¡¯s a bit of exaggeration in what I¡¯m about to say, may I never be wanted by any man for the rest of my life.¡±


    After swearing the oath and gaining trust,


    Tang Ning grabbed Ye Yangyang¡¯s hand, rolled up the sleeve on her arm, pointed to the three scars from cigarette burns, and said to Ye Yuandong, ¡°Chairman Ye, do you know how Yangyang got these scars on her body? It¡¯s Ye Tongtong, burned them onto her with cigarette butts, one by one.¡±<div>

 Chapter 170: 0170: A Dazzling Entrance_1

    Chapter 170: Chapter 0170: A Dazzling Entrance_1


    ¡°You¡¯re making nonsense, I never burnt her with a cigarette; I don¡¯t even smoke, how could I do such a thing?¡± Ye Tongtong hastily retorted.


    Tang Ning ignored her and continued to examine Ye Yangyang¡¯s body.


    ¡°Here, Ye Tongtong pricked her with a toothpick; here, Ye Tongtong poked her with the tip of a pen, her hair used to be long, but a few days ago, Ye Tongtong cut it with scissors, and then here, here, here¡­¡±


    Tang Ning meticulously described the shallow scars on Yangyang¡¯s body, exining as she went.


    At first, Yangyang let Tang Ning handle her, but after seeing the sympathetic looks in the eyes of others, she no longer wanted to be humiliated in front of everyone and ran down to hide behind Yang Xinyi.


    Seeing the wounds on his daughter¡¯s body, Ye Yuandong¡¯s eyes reddened.


    He had never imagined that his own daughter would suffer so much at school.


    Smack!


    A pnded fiercely on Ye Tongtong¡¯s face, and Ye Yuandong roared angrily, ¡°Ye Tongtong, is this what you meant by saying Yangyang was doing well at school?¡±


    ¡°What else are you hiding from me?¡±<div>


    ¡°You had better give me an honest answer.¡±


    ¡°At home, you always act so sensible, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cruel. Yangyang is your sister!¡±


    Ye Tongtong was stunned by the p, dropped to her knees, and burst into tears, grabbing Ye Yuandong¡¯s pants.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry, forgive me, I was just ying with Yangyang, I won¡¯t dare to do it again,¡± Ye Tongtong cried in fear.


    ¡°Oh, just ying, huh? Let me try pricking myself with a toothpick, or burning with a cigarette butt?¡± Tang Ning scolded.


    Seeing her admitting it, Ye Yuandong grew even angrier.


    Yangyang had always been afraid of pain; she would turn pale from fear when receiving an injection for a cold. He could barely imagine how painful it must have been for her when burned with a cigarette butt.


    ¡°Get back,¡± Ye Yuandong kicked her. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with you slowly.¡±


    This scene caught everyone at the event by surprise; nobody had expected such a scandal to ur during Jianghai Group¡¯s jewelry exhibition.


    ¡°Tongtong, you¡¯ve disappointed me gravely. Go down, and I will sort things out with you slowly,¡± Dong Xuan scolded furiously.


    Ye Tongtong¡¯s face was already swollen from Ye Xiong¡¯s beating, and now after being pped and kicked by her father, she ran away crying.


    The situation became extremely awkward down below; nobody expected such a scandal to unfold.


    Seeing the chilly atmosphere, Dong Xuan quickly spoke into the microphone, ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, I apologize for making a fool of ourselves. It¡¯s our fault for being too busy with work and neglecting our daughter¡¯s upbringing, resulting in what you see today. I apologize to all of you here.¡±


    ¡°In preparation for this year¡¯s jewelry exhibition, I have not talked to Tongtong for several months.¡± Saying this, Dong Xuan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, her sentimental words garnering much sympathy from the audience.


    ¡°President Dong has worked hard, the daughter is immature, just teach her slowly.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, every family has its own issues; there¡¯s no need to take it too seriously.¡±


    ¡°Just spend some time teaching her in the future.¡±


    Many people in the audience, who owed Dong Xuan favors, echoed her sentiments.


    The scandal gradually subsided with her handling.<div>


    ¡°This woman really has no shame, fakingpassion. How cunning,¡± Tang Ning muttered under her breath.


    ¡°This woman indeed has a heavy mind,¡± Yang Xinyi nodded.


    She had seen countless women, but never one so cunning.


    ¡°Where the hell is my cousin¡¯s husband? Why hasn¡¯t hee yet? I¡¯m still waiting for his big move!¡± Tang Ning cursed discontentedly.<div>


    ¡°Who knows what he¡¯s hiding in that gourd of his?¡± Yang Xinyi was also at a loss.


    Just then, Ye Yuandong on stage finally calmed down and said, ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, please quiet down. I¡¯d like to make an announcement. I¡¯m getting on in years, growing old, and don¡¯t have as much energy as before. Everyone here can probably tell that my wife, Dong Xuan, is very capable. Thus, seizing this opportunity, I want to announce that starting from tomorrow, Dong Xuan will assume the role of President of Jianghai Group. Let¡¯s wee her with apuse.¡±


    Warm apuse erupted.


    That moment had finally arrived.


    Dong Xuan was overwhelmed with emotion; all her years of effort had not been wasted.


    The apuse subsided after a while, but just then, a loud pping broke out from the crowd; it was unique, resonating through the hall.


    As the rest of the pping halted, only that person continued, attracting the attention of everyone.


    ¡°Brother is here.¡±


    ¡°Damn, the bastard finally decided to show up.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is he doing?¡±


    The three women looked over sharply, wondering what kind of trick he was up to.


    Ye Yuandong¡¯s gazended on Ye Xiong and, upon seeing him clearly, his face underwent a drastic change.


    Ah Jun, wasn¡¯t he dead? How could he possibly be here?<div>


    Compared to Ye Yuandong, Dong Xuan was even more shocked, as if she had seen a ghost.


    Wasn¡¯t he killed by someone? How could he be here?


    She, too, had been through countless trials and immediately recovered herposure, saying, ¡°Yuandong, look at this person, doesn¡¯t he look exactly like your son Ye Jun? I think it¡¯s uncanny.¡±


    ¡°No, he is Ye Jun.¡±


    Ye Yuandong knew his own son too well. Though they hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years, he recognized him instantly and tears streamed down his face as he walked over excitedly.


    ¡°Ah Jun, is it you? You¡¯re not dead?¡± Ye Yuandong asked excitedly.


    ¡°I was indeed dead, but Yama King didn¡¯t take me in,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile, walking up to the podium and extending his hand to Dong Xuan. ¡°President Dong, congrattions on bing the president of Jianghai Group. Has your dreame true?¡±


    The three women below were dumbfounded. Was this guy actually shaking hands with Dong Xuan? Were they seeing things?


    Dong Xuan felt guilty; to shake hands or not to shake hands both seemed wrong. She stood awkwardly to the side, her heart tumultuous like a roller coaster.


    She had no idea what Ye Xiong was really trying to do.


    ¡°President Dong, during such an exciting moment, shouldn¡¯t you say something to everyone?¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°Heh, alright then.¡±


    Dong Xuan, unsure of his intentions, went beside the microphone and stuttered, ¡°Thank¡­ thank my husband¡­ for giving me this opportunity¡­ I will surely manage thepany well¡­¡±<div>


    She stammered through and, after finishing, couldn¡¯t even remember what she had said.


    The pressure from Ye Xiong was simply too great.


    He was definitely there to settle scores with her, but he wasn¡¯t doing it in an aggressive manner. Instead, he chose this friendly approach, which made it even harder for her to grasp his intentions.


    ¡°President Dong seems a bit too excited today, but it¡¯s easy to understand. After so many years of pursuit, her dreams have finally been realized. Who wouldn¡¯t be ecstatic, right?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    ¡°Well done, President Dong.¡±


    People in the audience started to sycophantically y their parts again, echoing in response.


    Ye Yuandong heard nothing of it; his gaze never left his son.


    He hadn¡¯t seen him for seven years; what had he be?


    And what was his purpose for showing up now?


    Ye Xiong, taking on the role of a host, walked up to the microphone and shouted to the people below: ¡°Let¡¯s congratte Ms. Dong Xuan on bing the new president of Jianghai Group. Would you all like to hear about the glorious life of President Dong, how she went from being a child of a poor family to the wife of the owner of Jianghai Group, and now the president of thepany?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to see this legendary life of hers?¡±<div>


    ¡°We do!¡± The response from the audience was enthusiastic.


    ¡°Cousin, is that brother-inw up there?¡± Tang Ning wondered if she was seeing things.


    ¡°What the hell is he up to?¡±


    ¡°How should I know what he¡¯s up to? He never ys by the rules,¡± Yang Xinyi cursed.


    ¡°Brother looks terrifying,¡± Ye Yangyang said nervously.


    ¡°Like aughing Buddha, what¡¯s there to be scared of?¡± Tang Ning asked puzzled.


    ¡°When we were kids, Brother used to smile just like that while beating up the boys who bullied me until they were searching for their teeth on the ground,¡± Ye Yangyang said seriously.

 Chapter 171: 0171 Dong Xuans Documentary (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 171: Chapter 0171 Dong Xuan¡¯s Documentary (Part 1)_1


    Ye Xiong stood on the stage.


    ¡°I have specially made a documentary for President Dong, documenting her legendary life. Please look at the big screen,¡± he said.


    With a gesture, the big screen lit up, disying the photo of a beautiful woman.


    It was indeed a portrait photo of Dong Xuan when she was young.


    ¡°I have a bad habit,¡± Ye Xiong continued. ¡°I don¡¯t like being interrupted. While I¡¯m sharing with you all, I hope you won¡¯t interrupt me. Thank you for your cooperation.¡±


    Having finished speaking, Ye Xiong pressed the remote control in his hand, and an image of a civilian area appeared on the big screen.


    ¡°In 1975, on March 21, our beautiful Miss Dong Xuan was born into a poor family on Erzhai Road in Yundong District of Zhangjia City, Huduong Province. Her father, Dong Qiang, was a sanitation worker. What¡¯s a sanitation worker? That¡¯s someone you call when your toilet is clogged to clear it.¡±


    Hearing him describe it this way, Dong Xuan¡¯s face turned pale, and she shouted loudly, ¡°Ye Jun, that¡¯s enough, I don¡¯t need to show others any documentary.¡±


    She felt vaguely uneasy because she had done too many bad things in her life. Although all were secretive, it was hard to ensure that Ye Xiong wasn¡¯t aware of them.


    ¡°President Dong, don¡¯t be anxious. The real drama is yet toe!¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong said to the noisy crowd below: ¡°Could you please not look at President Dong with such eyes? What¡¯s wrong with being born into poverty or having a father who¡¯s a sanitation worker? Her father earned money through his ownbor, he didn¡¯t steal, didn¡¯t rob, didn¡¯t break thew. What right do you have to look down on President Dong with contempt?¡±


    This speech, ostensibly defending Dong Xuan, actually cut her to the quick.


    Ask yourself, does anyone truly not care if their father is a sanitation worker?


    There might be some, but Dong Xuan definitely wasn¡¯t one of them.


    Below the stage, Tang Ning shivered and said to Yang Xinyi, ¡°In this lifetime, anyone who bes an enemy of my brother-inw is doomed to a tragic fate. This guy is too evil.¡±


    Watching Ye Xiong eloquently carry on above, Dong Xuan felt a mix of shock and urgency, yet unable to stop him, making her incredibly frustrated.


    She could only look towards Ye Yuandong with a pleading gaze.


    But Ye Yuandong was immersed in the joy of his son¡¯s miraculous return to life, thinking about how to resolve the conflict with his son, and hadpletely forgotten everything around him.


    Ye Xiong continued.


    ¡°A father who was a sanitation worker, a mother who set up a street stall ¨C the poverty didn¡¯t make President Dong feel ashamed; on the contrary, it spurred her fighting spirit. She swore that one day, she would make something of herself.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s voice was very calm, without any extremism, as if he was a lecturer hired by Dong Xuan herself.


    The screen shifted to show two schools, one elementary and one middle school.


    ¡°These are pictures of the elementary and middle schools where President Dong studied. As you can see, President Dong knew her family was poor and without connections, so reading was the only way to change her fate. She was extremely diligent at school, often the first to arrive and thest to leave, and her test results in elementary, junior high, and high school were always at the top of her ss, with award-winning photos as evidence.¡±


    ¡°After graduating from high school, President Dong was admitted to the film academy, bing a student of the performing arts and starting her acting career. It was during this time that she met the first man in her life.¡±


    A picture of a man appeared on the photo.


    ¡°I believe some people here recognize this man; he was a well-known actor at the time, a rising star in the industry.¡±


    ¡°As young love blossomed, during a thunderous, rainy night, Wang Junyu couldn¡¯t make it home from his rental ce. It was at this time that the two had their first taste of the forbidden¡­ actually, it wasn¡¯t forbidden, they were both adults, which is quite normal. Unfortunately, after several more such encounters¡­ sorry, there¡¯s that word ¡®forbidden¡¯ again. President Dong unfortunately discovered that she was pregnant.¡±


    ¡°The two discussed it, and President Dong made a monumental decision in her life. She decided to give birth to her daughter, rather than choose to lie on an operating table like other actresses who got pregnant. After ten months, she gave birth to a lovely daughter, who is Miss Ye Tongtong. Oh, that¡¯s right, she used to be called Wang Yangyang, not Ye Tongtong.¡±


    ¡°Just for the courage Dong Xuan showed in not having an abortion, giving birth to her daughter, I apud her,¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong said and was the first to start pping. Inspired by him, the audience began to p as well.


    Many people were captivated by his speech and Dong Xuan¡¯s story, even more curious to hear what came next.


    Even more wanted to know how Dong Xuan met Ye Yuandong, and how she eventually defeated his wife Qiao Mei¡¯ling to be Ye Yuandong¡¯s second wife.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that actor Wang Junyu? He seems to have been arrested for drug use,¡± someone in the audience seemed to recognize the actor.<div>


    ¡°Originally, President Dong was supposed to be lucky. Her husband was a famous actor with a bright future. Who would have thought she¡¯d encounter such trouble.¡±


    ¡°After her husband was arrested, President Dong lost her source of ie and had no choice but to go out and work. Everyone knows, living in Capital City with a child, how difficult that is.¡±


    ¡°President Dong moved away from Capital City, back to her hometown. On overcast days, she carried her daughter, not yet a year old, on her back, drove a tricycle to the farmers¡¯ market to purchase goods, set up a street stall, and didn¡¯t return home till well after midnight.¡±


    ¡°This kind of painful life continued for two years. President Dong nearly gave up several times but seeing her daughter sleeping in her arms, she would firmly decide to endure any hardship to give her a good life. It was this belief that filled her with fighting spirit every day.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ma Yun once said that there is nothing that cannot be sold at a street stall. This saying was proven true by President Dong. Being an intellectual, she was smart and eloquent, and given she carried a child, people felt sorry for her, so her clientele kept growing. Her business boomed, and in just two years, she sessfully opened two stores, earning an impressive monthly ie, even buying her own house.¡±


    ¡°She thought she was starting life anew, but little did she know that the nightmare had just begun. The man who was arrested for drugs somehow found her.¡±


    At this point, Ye Xiong paused.


    The audience went silent, all eyes fixed on him, eagerly waiting for him to continue.


    At this moment, Dong Xuan¡¯s face turned pale.


    She could never have expected Ye Xiong to have investigated her past so thoroughly.


    Remembering that inhuman period of her life, she could no longer bear it and copsed to the ground.


    ¡°Ye Jun, stop, please, I beg you to stop,¡± she pleaded.


    Remembering the darkest moment of her life, Dong Xuan copsed to the ground.<div>


    ¡°The exciting part is just beginning, President Dong, no need to be so impatient!¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    The audience began to sense that something was off. President Dong¡¯s reaction was too intense.


    Had something significant happened after the drug-using man came back?


    At first, they thought Ye Xiong was sent by the Ye Family to promote Dong Xuan, to boost her worth, but it now seemedpletely different.


    Because the smell of gunpowder on stage was getting stronger.


    This speech, rather than being about praise, seemed more like revenge.


    ¡°The exciting moment has arrived.¡±


    Down in the audience, Tang Ning¡¯s fists were clenched tightly.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s feelings wereplex. At this moment, Ye Xiong looked so unfamiliar and so malicious to her!

 Chapter 172: 0172 Dong Xuans Documentary (Part 2)_1

    Chapter 172: Chapter 0172 Dong Xuan¡¯s Documentary (Part 2)_1


    Seeing Dong Xuan begin to copse, Ye Xiong felt a twinge of retaliatory pleasure in his heart.


    No, this was far from enough, he wanted topletely ruin her, Ye Xiong thought ruthlessly.


    So, he continued speaking.


    ¡°When that man found President Dong, he started to endlessly demand money from her. Threats, robbery, he used every means possible. As long as it would get him money, he would employ any method. President Dong¡¯s hard-earned savings werepletely drained by him, and in the end, he even resorted to the most despicable tactics¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Jun, I¡¯m warning you, stop talking.¡±


    Suddenly, Dong Xuan realized, with everything Ye Xiong had said, it was all hearsay; in other words, he had no evidence. Under these circumstances, she absolutely couldn¡¯t admit to anything.


    ¡°Security, go pull him down,¡± Dong Xuan roared.


    Immediately, a few security guards rushed up to seize Ye Xiong.


    ¡°I said at the beginning that I don¡¯t like to be interrupted when speaking, it makes me very unhappy.¡±


    No sooner had two security guards charged at him, Ye Xiongshed out with two kicks, sending them tumbling down, unable to get up for a while.<div>


    The effortless two kicks that incapacitated two security guards, what kind of strength did that require.


    At that point, no other security guard dared to approach.


    ¡°Want evidence? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you are thoroughly convinced.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue where we left off. What despicable tactic did that guy use, you ask? There was a nouveau riche in his fifties, in the media mining business, who took a fancy to Dong Xuan. He hinted many times that, as long as she became his mistress, he¡¯d give her arge sum of money every month. Unfortunately, our President Dong values her chastity and would never do such a thing, not to mention that the nouveau riche was over fifty, old and ugly.¡±


    ¡°One day, out of the blue, that man came back to apologize to President Dong, expressing his regret and wishing to have onest meal with her before stopping the harassment. After all, they had been husband and wife at one point, and President Dong agreed to have dinner with him. After the meal, she realized she was feeling dizzy. By the time she understood something was wrong, it was toote¡­ It turned out, her husband had spiked the dish, and that nouveau riche had paid him one hundred thousand yuan.¡±


    There was a burst ofmotion from the audience.


    No one expected that something like this had happened to Dong Xuan.


    ¡°nder, that is absolute nder, Ye Jun, I will definitely sue you,¡± Dong Xuan screamed.


    ¡°Since you think I¡¯m ndering you, then I¡¯ll just show the evidence to everyone.¡±


    Ye Xiong pressed a button, and a video recorded with a phone yed.


    He was incredibly impressed with Chen Xiao, even finding such a thing.


    ¡°The man feared repercussions, so he recorded a video to ckmail President Dong. Take a look, everyone, am I lying?¡±


    As the video started to y, on the screen appeared an old, dark, and ugly man,ying the beautiful Dong Xuan on a bed. To threaten Dong Xuan, the man deliberately gave her face a huge close-up.


    The crowd watched the video in stunned silence, witnessing the nouveau riche viting Dong Xuan.


    At that moment, the screen paused.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, sorry, but what we are showing is a documentary. If we continue ying it, it would be pornography,¡±


    Dong Xuan copsed on the floor, unable to respond for a long time.


    She knew that from this moment on, she was utterly finished.


    From now on, everyone would look at her with tainted sses, and she would be theirughing stock.<div>


    The audience below finally understood that the young man on stage was not there to help Dong Xuan, but to ruin her.


    ¡°Son, stop talking, let it go!¡±


    At this moment, Ye Yuandong finally stood up and walked toward the stage, painfully saying.


    ¡°What, the man up there is Ye Yuandong¡¯s son?¡±<div>


    ¡°So he is Ye Jun, no wonder he looks so familiar.¡±


    ¡°After Qiao Mei¡¯ling died, Ye Jun was forcibly sent to the army, it seems he has nowe back for revenge.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that he had already died?¡±


    The audience below instantly exploded into a buzz, discussing amongst themselves, all eyes falling on Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Ye Yuandong, you stand right there.¡±


    Ye Xiong pointed at him and shouted loudly. ¡°Back then, I could burst into the boardroom and give you a beating, and I can do the same now, a kick to send you tumbling down. Do you believe me?¡±


    Ye Yuandong didn¡¯t dare to continue moving forward, looking at his son¡¯s face with an expression full of sorrow.


    A father and son pitted against each other, and in such a setting, how tragic a thing this was.


    The whole venue was enveloped in a wave of sadness, everyone felt a heavy blockage in their hearts.


    Ye Xiong, holding back his emotions, continued.


    ¡°I¡¯ll repeat myself, I don¡¯t like being interrupted. Whoever interrupts my speech again, even if it¡¯s the Heavenly King, I¡¯ll kick him down as well. Now, back to the matter at hand, we were talking about the unfortunate loss of virtue of President Dong. Afterwards, President Dong thought for a long time and finally withstood the immense pressure to report the man and the nouveau riche, and that was the beginning of her escape from misery.¡±


    ¡°This experience allowed President Dong to see through the warmth and coldness of human rtions, and the cruel experience began to change her personality. She thought, since she was already a tainted woman, instead of starting over, why nottch onto a wealthy man and save herself a decade of struggle. At that time, it happened that newspapers reported that Ye Yuandong, the chairman of Jianghai Group, was on a business trip to her city, and she secretly determined to start from there.¡±


    ¡°She cleverly created two opportunities to ¡®identally¡¯ meet Ye Yuandong, pretending not to know him. While they were heart-to-heart, she shared her story with Ye Yuandong. Ye Yuandong was moved by her story¡­ or rather by her beauty, so he decided to take her back to Capital City, gave her a job, and then, President Dong became one of Ye Yuandong¡¯s mistresses.¡±<div>


    ¡°Just like that, two years passed, and President Dong felt that she was gaining more and more status in Ye Yuandong¡¯s heart. She started to pressure him, demanding that he divorce his devoted wife. When Ye Yuandong firmly refused, she wrote an anonymous letter to Qiao Mei¡¯ling, revealing that Ye Yuandong had a mistress, and then deliberately leaked the information with the dates and locations of her meetups with Ye Yuandong to the press, and news of Ye Yuandong having a mistress was published in the newspapers.¡±


    ¡°Qiao Mei¡¯ling saw the news in the paper, had a big fight with Ye Yuandong, then drove out and got into a car ident.¡±


    At this point, Ye Xiong¡¯s voice stopped, and as he tried to continue, he found himself choked up.


    Below, Ye Yangyang was so moved she was crying, desperately clutching Yang Xinyi¡¯s hand.


    Yang Xinyi held her in her arms, stroking her hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now, your mother¡¯s spirit in heaven will bless you and Ye Xiong to live a safe life forever,¡± Yang Xinyi consoled.


    Whileforting Ye Yangyang, Yang Xinyi looked up at Ye Xiong on the stage, and something inside her was touched.


    She always thought that Ye Xiong was carefree as if nothing in the world mattered to him.


    It turned out that he had been carrying such a heavy burden in his heart all along.


    After a long while, Ye Xiong finally got control of his emotions and continued.


    ¡°Everyone thought the reason for Qiao Mei¡¯ling¡¯s car ident was her argument with Ye Yuandong and her resulting daze, which led to the unfortunate ident. No one knew the real reason was that Dong Xuan had someone slip sleeping pills into Qiao Mei¡¯ling¡¯s drink!¡±


    With that statement, he set the entire venue aze.


    <div>

 Chapter 173: 0173: The Final Ending_1

    Chapter 173: Chapter 0173: The Final Ending_1


    Ye Yangyang was stunned.


    Ye Yuandong was stunned too.


    Everyone in the room was so thunderstruck by Ye Xiong¡¯s statement that they couldn¡¯t react.


    Hadn¡¯t the incident from that year been thoroughly investigated? Even the police had closed the case, attributing the car ident to Qiao Mei¡¯ling¡¯s distraction. How could Ye Chen suddenly say something like this?


    Dong Xuan¡¯s face instantly turned the color of a dead pig.


    She had been slumped on the ground, but upon hearing Ye Xiong¡¯s words, she sprang to her feet.


    The things Ye Xiong said before could ruin her reputation, but at least she would still be alive.


    She had already considered that she would take her daughter and leave this ce as soon as possible, find somece where nobody knew them, assume a new identity, and start a new life.


    Although she had spent twenty million to have Ye Jun killed, she still had hundreds of thousands on her person, enough for her and her daughter to live a modest life.


    As long as you are alive, there is hope.<div>


    But if she were convicted of murder by poisoning, she would spend the rest of her life in prison.


    Even if she wasn¡¯t sentenced to death, if she were given a life sentence or even just ten or fifteen years, she couldn¡¯t ept it.


    She was no longer young. In another ten or fifteen years, she would be an old woman. What would be the point of living then?


    ¡°Ye Jun, don¡¯t falsely use me,¡± Dong Xuan roared in anger. ¡°I warn you, this is a legal matter, and I will sue you for defamation.¡±


    ¡°You want evidence, do you? I¡¯ll show you.¡± Ye Xiong sneered and pressed the remote control.


    The background was a hotel room,


    with two people sitting together,pletely nude, clearly having just finished a bout.


    Blurry pixels covered both people, avoiding any exposure.


    But the woman was clearly Dong Xuan, with a close-up of her face.


    The man¡¯s features were entirely obscured by the pixels.


    What followed was a conversation between the two.


    ¡°Every time, you leave me hanging, useless.¡±


    ¡°Give me a minute. I just took some imported meds; I promise I can go again soon.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it anymore, not interested.¡±


    ¡°Come on, one more time. I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow night is the jewelry exhibition, and I still have things to discuss with that old geezer when I get back. I can¡¯t stay too long. What are you going to do about Ye Jun¡¯s return?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s nothing¡ªjust an impulsive waste. It¡¯s so easy to deal with him. You managed to get someone to put sleeping pills in Qiao Mei¡¯ling¡¯s water before, can¡¯t you do the same trick again, give him some poison?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who promised not to bring that up again? What¡¯s gotten into you now?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t bring it up, would you still respect this penniless, talentless man?¡± The man walked over and hugged her, huffing coldly, ¡°Dong Xuan, don¡¯t forget you have dirt in my hands. Don¡¯t think you can get rid of me by killing me. I¡¯ve left the information with a friend. If I don¡¯t call them within ten days, they¡¯ll send it to the police. If you don¡¯t want to be ruined, just be obedient.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong turned off the video, his voice cold, ¡°Now, what do you have to say?¡±


    ¡°That was just a joke, it doesn¡¯t prove anything,¡± Dong Xuan stubbornly denied.


    ¡°Denial to death¡¯s door.¡±


    Ye Xiong pressed y on the video again.<div>


    The background was the office of Jianghai Group.


    The date: July 2, 2009, 2:31 in the afternoon.


    The recording had a timestamp, which coincided with half an hour before Qiao Mei¡¯ling¡¯s ident.


    In the footage, Dong Xuan passed by a female employee, handed her a small packet of powder, and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be fired, put this in Qiao Mei¡¯ling¡¯s water.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± the female employee asked, concerned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Just do as you¡¯re told.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The female employee took the medicine and left.


    Ye Xiong paused the recording and said, ¡°This document, the very thing that man on the video used to coerce you into being his sex partner, you didn¡¯t expect it to end up in my hands, did you? The female employee who you authorized to drug has been detained by the police, and now, what else do you have to say?¡± Ye Xiong scoffed coldly.


    Dong Xuan copsed to the ground, her face ashen, staring intently at Ye Xiong, and suddenly she began to scream madly.


    ¡°Yes, I was the one who had her drugged, so what? That bitch deserved it for being clueless, old and ugly. If she¡¯d just agreed to divorce Yuandong earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have died¡­¡±


    She did not finish her sentence when a loud bang erupted.


    The several dozen pounds heavy lectern in front of Ye Xiong was sent flying by his kick, hitting Dong Xuan directly, sending her tumbling three or four meters away, spitting out blood.<div>


    Ye Xiong swooped down like a great Peng spreading its wings, lifted her up beside him, grabbed her neck with one hand, and said coldly, ¡°I dare you to say that again.¡±


    ¡°I said your mom is a bitch, not worthy of living, what are you going to do, kill me? Come on then!¡± Dong Xuan roared in rage.


    She also spat a mouthful of saliva towards Ye Xiong¡¯s face.


    Sure enough, had Ye Xiong not dodged quickly, he would have been hit squarely.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death.¡±


    Ye Xiong tightened his grip, mping down hard on her neck.


    Dong Xuan¡¯s face turned purple-red, on the verge of suffocation.


    At that moment, a figure dashed out from the crowd, held his arm, and urged, ¡°Ah Xiong, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±


    The person who came out to stop him was Yang Xinyi.


    She was terrified that Ye Xiong would kill Dong Xuan in a fit of rage and that he would not be able to escape thew¡¯s punishment.


    ¡°Listen to me, don¡¯t do anything rash, okay?¡± Yang Xinyi looked at him with tears flickering in her eyes.


    ¡°Brother, listen to your sister-inw, you can¡¯t kill people.¡± Ye Yangyang came over and held onto him tightly.


    ¡°You think by provoking me into killing you, I¡¯d end up in prison, you¡¯re dreaming,¡± Ye Xiong said with a cold smile on his lips, ¡°To die would be too easy for you, just wait for your next life in prison.¡±<div>


    After saying that, Ye Xiong threw her fiercely onto the ground.


    At this moment, two inclothes police officers stepped out from the crowd and walked up to Dong Xuan, showing their badges.


    ¡°Miss Dong Xuan, we are from the Capital City Public Security Bureau, and we suspect you are involved in a murder case from six years ago, pleasee back with us for questioning.¡±


    The cold handcuffs were mped onto Dong Xuan¡¯s wrists.


    Just a moment ago, Dong Xuan, who was ready to take on the role of President of Jianghai Group, found herself, within half an hour, disgraced and in chains.


    This turn of events was unexpected to everyone.


    Apart from sighing at the unpredictability of life and theplexity of human hearts, what else can one say?


    No one would have imagined that a grand jewelry event would conclude in such a manner.


    The crowd at the venue gradually dispersed.


    Tang Ning ran over, gave Ye Xiong a thumbs-up, and said, ¡°Brother-inw, that was awesome, totally awesome.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do too bad tonight yourself,¡± Ye Xiongughed.


    ¡°I just taught a rat a lesson, nothingpared to you taking down a big tiger,¡± Tang Ning said excitedly, her eyes shining like stars, suddenly remembering something, she asked, ¡°By the way, who was that man threatening Dong Xuan, and why did you pixte his face? Why not catch him too?¡±


    ¡°That person, it seems to be my uncle,¡± Ye Yangyang whispered.<div>


    ¡°What, your uncle?¡±


    Yang Xinyi and Tang Ning could hardly believe their ears.


    ¡°Ye Yuandong got cuckolded by his own younger brother, serves him right,¡± Tang Ning cursed.


    ¡°The mission isplete, and my mother¡¯s vengeance is avenged, let¡¯s go home,¡± Ye Xiong sighed.


    Having avenged his great revenge, he should have felt very satisfied, but he now realized that his heart wasn¡¯t as relieved as he had imagined.


    Instead, there was more mncholy. To avenge this vendetta, too many people had paid a price.


    The group of four was about to head back when suddenly a figure came forward, blocking Ye Xiong¡¯s way.


    ¡°Ah Jun, can I talk to you for a moment?¡± Ye Yuandong asked excitedly.

 Chapter 174: 0174 Night Raid_1

    Chapter 174: Chapter 0174 Night Raid_1


    Ten minutes earlier.


    Outside the entrance of Jianghai Group Building, twenty meters away.


    A deep grey van was parked there, like a lurking beast ready to pounce at any moment.


    Inside the van sat four people, led by a middle-aged man with long hair and sses, who looked refined and every bit the artist.


    Apanying him were six burly men in ck suits, with a stature that made it clear they were no ordinary individuals.


    The man in sses rolled down the window and looked up at the night sky.


    As a helicopter flew overhead, a cold smile appeared on his lips. He spoke into the walkie-talkie, ¡°The game is ready to begin. Are you all prepared?¡±


    ¡°Number Three in position.¡±


    Outside a twelfth floor window, a petite and delicate woman in ck was lurking outside the security center office building, suspended by a rope. She intently watched the five security guards inside and responded into the mic.


    ¡°Number Two in position.¡±<div>


    On the helicopter, eight armed men in ck slid down ropes onto the rooftop. The man in his thirties with a foreign ent replied first.


    ¡°Very good. As long as we seed tonight, we won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink for the rest of our lives. Everyone, be careful. Number Three, begin the operation.¡±


    The woman in ck took a miniature device from her person and ced it by the floor-to-ceiling window. A buzzing sound of a vibration wave resonated, and a pane of ss shattered, falling into the surveince center.


    The woman in ck descended like a divine being into the surveince center, her hands tossing out three Flying Daggers.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    Muffled sounds rang out, and before the three security guards could react, each had a Flying Dagger stuck in his chest, instantly turning them into corpses.


    The remaining two security guards came to their senses, reaching for their guns, when a figure shed in front of them, and a shadow darted past.


    The distance of ten meters was covered instantly, a testament to how swift the woman in ck was.


    Boom!


    A kicknded directly on the neck of the fourth guard, sending him flying three meters away. By the time he hit the ground, his neck was broken, dead beyond doubt.


    In two seconds, out of the five guards, only one remained.


    The remaining guard was utterly dumbfounded. He drew his pistol and pointed it at the woman in ck, shouting, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! If you do, I¡¯ll shoot!¡±


    The woman in ck nced between his legs to see droplets of liquid falling.


    The guard had been so terrified by the woman¡¯s formidable prowess that he wet his pants.


    The woman in ck twisted her neck, loosening her muscles, her piercing blue eyes fixed on thest guard, her mouth curling into a beast-like sneer.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    As if pardoned, the guard hurried towards the door.


    A white sh sliced through the void, stabbing directly into his back and piercing his body.


    The guard turned around, his eyes locked in a death stare at the woman in ck, then he copsed, dying with his eyes wide open.<div>


    ¡°They¡¯re really too weak, not a bit of a challenge,¡± she said scornfully.


    The woman in ck, with a trace of disdain on her lips, picked up the mic and said, ¡°Report to Number One, Number Three haspleted the mission, security room is under control.¡±


    ¡°Number Three, well done. Now it¡¯s our turn to make a move.¡±


    Upon finishing his words, the refined man stepped out of the vehicle and walked straight into the lobby.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, the jewelry exhibition started over an hour ago, and you cannot enter,¡± two security guards approached and stopped him.


    ¡°I ran over from a long distance, there was a traffic jam on the road, so I couldn¡¯t make it on time,¡± the refined man pleaded with an anxious expression on his face.


    ¡°Sorry, but that¡¯s the rule of the exhibition. If you are more than ten minuteste, you cannot go in,¡± insisted the guards.


    ¡°Let me show you my ticket,¡± said the refined man, reaching into his clothes.


    ¡°Even with an admission ticket, it¡¯s useless. The chairman specifically instructed us about this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useful.¡±


    The refined man quickly pulled out a silencer-equipped ivory pistol from his clothes and shot two security guards in the chest.


    By the time the two men realized what was happening, they were already too dead to die again.


    At the entrance to the lobby on the first floor, there were a total of six security personnel. The remaining guards came to their senses only to be corpses one after another.


    The six men in ck quickly stripped off their clothes, revealing the security uniforms they had prepared underneath, and swiftly entered the lobby.


    In a moment, the dead bodies of the lobby security were cleared out and reced by these six men. The whole process took no more than two minutes, which showed these people were well-trained.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sessfully taken control of the lobby. Number Two, it¡¯s your turn now,¡± the refined man said.


    ¡°No problem. Taking control of the jewelry exhibition hall is a piece of cake,¡± said the man with a foreign ent, stepping down from the stairwell helicopter, his hand gesturing, and eight armed men in ck quickly surged towards the jewelry exhibition hall.<div>


    ¡°Twenty-first floor, by the stairwell, two security guards.¡±


    ¡°Neenth floor, west side window, one security guard.¡±


    ¡°Eighteenth floor entrance, four security guards.¡±


    The woman in ck reported the situation to the man with the foreign ent as she watched the surveince, guiding the men in ck who were unstoppable, taking out all the guards before they could react.


    ¡°Network interference is activated; signals cannot be dialed out,¡± came the report over the wireless transmitter.


    ¡°Excellent. Number Two, Number Three, let¡¯s go up together and see what treasures are on disy at the jewelry exhibition,¡± the Number One refined man said with a triumphantugh.


    Jewelry Exhibition Hall.


    Ye Xiong and the three women were preparing to leave when Ye Yuandong approached, saying, ¡°Ah Jun, could I have a word with you?¡±


    ¡°Chairman Ye, what do you want to talk about? Sending my wife to jail, are you seeking revenge against me?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth curled up with a derisive cold smile.


    ¡°Ah Jun, I never realized Dong Xuan was that kind of woman. I¡¯ve always known she was very cunning, but I never imagined she¡¯d be sinister enough to harm your mother, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Chairman Ye, you¡¯re a busy man, earning thousands every minute. Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll waste a lot of money by talking too much to me?¡± Ye Xiong sneered.


    ¡°Ah Jun, I know I was wrong. I have let down Mei Ling, you, and Yangyang. I hope you and Yangyang can forgive me,¡± Ye Yuandong said.


    ¡°To stop hating you is possible, but only if you do one thing for me, then I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t say one thing, even ten things I would agree to, as long as I can do them,¡± Ye Yuandong said urgently.


    ¡°No need for ten, one is enough,¡± Ye Xiong said, a devilish smile appearing on his face. ¡°This thing is very simple; you can do it within a few seconds.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Ye Xiong pointed out the window and said coldly, ¡°Just jump from here, confess to my deceased mother, and I will forgive you. Otherwise, you will never have mine or Yangyang¡¯s forgiveness for as long as you live.¡±


    Ye Yuandong¡¯s face turned ashen.


    Ye Yangyang grasped his hand and said anxiously, ¡°Big brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong, don¡¯t be rash,¡± Yang Xinyi said urgently.


    It was Tang Ning who, looking at Ye Xiong¡¯s face, seemed to be deep in thought.


    She didn¡¯t believe her brother-inw was such a cold-hearted person.


    ¡°What will it be? Can¡¯t bear to leave this shy world or the vast wealth you possess?¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun, Dad was wrong. When I sent you to the military, I just wanted to temper your temperament, not to throw you away. You¡¯re my only son. I wanted you to develop the qualities of a soldier. When the time was right, I nned for you toe back and take over my business. All the money I¡¯ve made is for you,¡± Ye Yuandong said, tears streaking down his face.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then forget it, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Just as Ye Xiong was about to leave, a group of heavily armed militants burst into the room.<div>

 Chapter 175: 0175 Phantom Organization_1

    Chapter 175: Chapter 0175 Phantom Organization_1


    Pop, pop!


    Gunshots rang out, and two security guards in the hall had just drawn their guns when their heads exploded from a single shot.


    The precision of the shooting startled everyone present, causing a wave of screams.


    Most people dropped to the ground, not daring to lift their heads for fear of bing targets; the exhibition hall instantly descended into chaos.


    ¡°Get down, don¡¯t pop up.¡±


    Ye Xiong pulled Yang Xinyi, Ye Yangyang, and Tang Ning under a disy cab to hide.


    ¡°Wow, a robbery, there¡¯s a show to watch,¡± Tang Ning eximed excitedly.


    The three of them were exasperated. This girl truly was looking for trouble; didn¡¯t she understand the gravity of a life-or-death situation?


    ¡°Brother-inw, you have another chance to show off,¡± Tang Ning giggled. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to start ughtering in all directions.¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth, and stay down. Without my order, nobody moves. These aren¡¯t ordinary people,¡± Ye Xiong said.<div>


    ¡°You know them?¡± Tang Ning asked with interest.


    Ye Xiong ignored her and furrowed his brow deeply.


    He did not recognize the three individuals before him, but their attire suggested they were the notorious Phantom Trio from the dark criminal organization, as rumored.


    The Phantom Trio was known as the most mysterious criminal organization in the country.


    The organization consisted of three leaders, whose real names were unknown to anyone.


    The Boss appeared to be a schr-like businessman, gentle and refined on the surface, but was the coldest and most ruthless. To avoid exposing his whereabouts, he wouldn¡¯t even spare children. Cunning by nature, he nned and orchestrated every operation and was the top leader of the Phantom Organization.


    Old Second was said to be a mercenary with a wealth ofbat experience, precise shooting skills, and remarkable ability to assault and retreat, providing the strongest fire support for the Phantom Organization.


    The third leader was a woman, a peerless master obsessed with martial arts, skilled in using the Flying Dagger. With a dagger in hand, she was deadlier than others with a gun.


    Theirplementary strengths had allowed them to execute numerous major crimes in Huaxia.


    The multimillion-dor cash transport heist in the southwest; the gold trading center heist in Shanxi, all were their handiwork.


    This organization had a distinctive trait: they rarely took action.


    Whenever they struck, they would n for a long time and then hide after a sessful operation, sometimes staying out of sight for years, which caused the Huaxia authorities a great deal of trouble.


    The Dragon Group had once dispatched experts to investigate, but to no avail.


    Unexpectedly, they had now set their sights on the jewelry exhibition.


    The Boss stepped into the center, looking at the frightened crowd like a teacher instructing students, speaking in aposed and genteel manner, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I apologize for the disturbance. I assure you that as long as you cooperate with us, we will not harm a hair on your heads.¡±


    ¡°We are only after wealth, not interested in taking lives. However, if anyone dares not to cooperate¡­¡± The Boss fired a shot into the chest of a man who was reaching for his phone, then continued, ¡°I will have to send him to meet the Yama King.¡±


    The crowd, startled by the shot, screamed in terror.


    A middle-aged woman standing beside the dead man, watching someone die right before her eyes, screamed hysterically, driven to the brink of insanity.


    Pop!<div>


    She was shot in the head.


    The Boss continued, ¡°I forgot to mention something, I particrly dislike noise, so I hope you all can be a bit quieter.¡±


    Everyone around was silent now; even if they were scared, they covered their mouths tightly to prevent themselves from screaming.


    ¡°Thank you for your cooperation. We are just here to take some things and then we¡¯ll leave.¡±<div>


    With a wave of his hand from the Boss, Old Second led five or six subordinates to raid the exhibition hall.


    They smashed the ss of the disy cabs and collected the jewelry; soon, the valuable pieces on disy had been taken away.


    Suddenly.


    Old Second¡¯s gaze fell upon the disy case at the very center of the exhibition hall, and his pupils dted.


    Inside, there was a ne, a diamond ring, and arge jade bracelet.


    After ncing at the introduction above, even Old Second, who had seen countless treasures, couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Ocean¡¯s Ne: Belonging to the Russian royal family, authorized for exhibition, not for sale.


    South African Diamond Mother: Owned by the Bengal royal family, authorized for exhibition, not for sale.


    Shang Dynasty Jade Bracelet: Owned by the group, not for sale.


    Old Second didn¡¯t know the value of the other items, but the Shang Dynasty Jade Bracelet was rumored to have been bought by Ye Yuandong for tens of millions at an international auction. And that was more than a decade ago¡ªwho knows how many times its price had multiplied since then?


    Bang! Bang!


    Old Second violently smashed the ss, but it wouldn¡¯t break.


    He drew his gun and fired, but the bullets couldn¡¯t shatter it either; the disy case turned out to be made of high-precision bulletproof ss.<div>


    ¡°Boss,e here,¡± Old Second called out.


    The Boss came over and upon seeing the three extraordinary treasures, he was moved.


    ¡°Bulletproof ss, can¡¯t get it open,¡± Old Second said.


    The Boss turned around and swept his gaze across the room, asking, ¡°Who can tell me how to open this damn thing?¡±


    There was silence all around, no one answered.


    ¡°Mr. Ye Yuandong, the chairman of Jianghai Group, which one of you is him? Please step forward,¡± the Boss shouted.


    In a corner.


    Ye Yangyang¡¯s fists clenched tightly as he called out to Ye Xiong, ¡°Brother, they¡¯re going to capture Dad.¡±


    ¡°Let them capture him, he deserves it.¡±


    Next to him, Tang Ning pouted and said resentfully, ¡°It would be best if that old bastard got shot and died, then my brother-inw would be the heir to Jianghai Group.¡±


    ¡°Tang Ning, what kind of talk is that?¡± Yang Xinyi scolded, ¡°Ye Yuandong is Ah Xiong¡¯s biological father no matter what, how could he stand by and watch him die?¡±


    ¡°Has he ever fulfilled his responsibility as a father? Dumping his daughter at school, letting his step-daughter bully her¡ªwhat kind of cold-hearted father is that?¡± Tang Ning retorted.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what he said just now? He didn¡¯t even know Yangyang was suffering at school. When he heard about Yangyang¡¯s hardship a moment ago, he even pped Ye Tongtong hard,¡± Yang Xinyi said.<div>


    ¡°He¡¯s afraid his son won¡¯t let him remarry, so he sends his son to the military to suffer. Is that what a father does?¡± Tang Ning continued.


    ¡°He sent Ah Xiong to the military to temper his will. Although I don¡¯t know what Ah Xiong was like before, judging only from how he beat up those who bullied his sister, stormed into the school to curse the teacher, and stormed into the board meeting to beat up Ye Yuandong, his temper was definitely not mild before. Look at Ah Xiong now, after a few years in the military, how much calmer has he be?¡±


    ¡°If it was the old him, the moment he caught Dong Xuan earlier, he would have already snapped her neck and ended up in jail,¡± Yang Xinyi countered.


    ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s no good.¡±


    ¡°Many things can¡¯t just be seen on the surface.¡±


    The two women whispered their discussion,pletely unaware that Ye Xiong was staring intensely at the center of the room, his gaze flickering ceaselessly.


    The camera returns to the scene.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask one more time, which one of those present is Chairman Ye Yuandong?¡± the Boss continued to ask.


    ¡°I am.¡±


    Ye Yuandong stood up and walked briskly out from the crowd to the center of the room.

 Chapter 176: 0176: Who Are You Really?_1

    Chapter 176: Chapter 0176: Who Are You Really?_1


    ¡°You¡¯re Ye Yuandong?¡± the Boss¡¯s gaze fell upon him.


    ¡°I am Ye Yuandong.¡±


    Ye Yuandong stood up straight, pointing at the three exceptional treasures in the disy case, and said, ¡°You can take the ne and the diamond ring, but you cannot take the bracelet.¡±


    Pff!


    Old Second punched him hard in the stomach, the intense pain causing Ye Yuandong to double over.


    ¡°You stinky old man, you¡¯re still bargaining with me at this time, believe it or not, I¡¯ll blow your brains out with one shot?¡±


    The gun in Old Second¡¯s hand was pointed at his head.


    Ye Yuandong was bent over in pain, and it took a good while before he could stand up straight again. He coughed once and said, ¡°The Ocean¡¯s Ne and the South African diamond are royal items, with abined market price of over ten billion, not to mention the other jewelry you¡¯ve scavenged, which totals over twenty billion. That¡¯s enough for you. This bracelet is very important to me, I only have this one request. If you agree, I can open the disy case for you, but if you don¡¯t, I will not open it.¡±


    Old Second flipped the gun around and smashed it hard against Ye Yuandong¡¯s head, splitting it open and bleeding.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time, what¡¯s the password? Speak, or I¡¯ll st your head off.¡± Old Second loaded the bullet.<div>


    Blood streamed down from his forehead, obscuring Ye Yuandong¡¯s vision.


    ¡°I just want the jade bracelet,¡± Ye Yuandong insisted.


    The people below, frightened by the thug¡¯s viciousness, all kept silent.


    Some, upon witnessing such a brutal scene, couldn¡¯t bear to look any longer, and turned their faces away.


    ¡°You dying old man, what¡¯s the time now, and you¡¯re still thinking about a jade bracelet? With so much stuff already robbed, would one less bracelet matter?¡±


    Even Tang Ning, who had an issue with Ye Yuandong, couldn¡¯t help but speak out.


    ¡°That bracelet must mean something to him; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be fighting for his life to get it back,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    ¡°The bracelet was bought by Dad at an overseas auction on the twentieth anniversary of his marriage to Mom. Mom said she would personally give it to me as a dowry when I got married. I never imagined she wouldn¡¯t wait until that day and would be gone,¡± Ye Yangyang¡¯s eyes blurred with tears.


    ¡°It seems that Ye Yuandong is not as heartless as the news from the outside world makes him appear,¡± Yang Xinyi murmured.


    At that moment, a man lying on the ground with sses looked around and whispered, ¡°Who says Director Ye is heartless? He is the most infatuated rich man I¡¯ve ever seen in my life. The news out there is all messy reports.¡±


    ¡°After Mrs. Ye died, Director Ye locked himself at home for two days and two nights without eating anything, turned off his mobile phone, and ignored everyone. The entire corporation was in disarray, and no one could find him.¡±


    ¡°Caught a vixen, yet still say he¡¯s infatuated?¡± Tang Ning retorted.


    ¡°What do you, a young girl, understand?¡± The man with sses looked around again, and seeing no danger, continued, ¡°Nowadays, rich men, which one doesn¡¯t have three or four lovers? Ye Yuandong having only one is already the fewest.¡±


    Tang Ning tilted her head and thought for a moment, ¡°That sounds reasonable. Like my brother-inw, who knows how many he has?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just his bad luck running into someone as sinister as Dong Xuan,¡± the man with sses sighed.


    ¡°There¡¯s not a good man among them,¡± Yang Xinyi looked at Ye Xiong with a resentful gaze.


    On the scene, Old Second was about to continue the interrogation when the Boss stopped him, saying, ¡°Enough, it¡¯s just a bracelet. Not having it won¡¯t affect us.¡±


    He looked at his watch and said, ¡°Ye Yuandong, you open the disy case, we agree with you, we¡¯ll only take the ne and the diamond ring.¡±


    Ye Yuandong hesitated for a moment before cing his hand on the disy case¡¯sbination lock and entering the password.<div>


    A faint mechanical sound was heard as one side of the disy case opened up.


    Old Second quickly reached in, took out the ne and diamond ring from inside, and along with that, he also took out the jade bracelet.


    ¡°You promised not to take the bracelet,¡± Ye Yuandong eximed urgently.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±<div>


    Old Second kicked him, flipping him over, and cursed, ¡°You believed what I said?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, quick,¡± the Boss ordered.


    Ye Yuandong got up and grabbed Old Second¡¯s leg, pleading, ¡°You just promised me, you¡¯d give me the bracelet.¡±


    Old Second¡¯s gun was pointed at Ye Yuandong¡¯s head, about to pull the trigger, when suddenly he felt a surge of panic as if something terrifying had locked onto him.


    Puzzled, he looked around but saw nothing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, quick!¡± the Boss grabbed his hand, stopping him.


    Only then did Old Second kick Ye Yuandong away, following the Boss towards the exit.


    As the group prepared to leave, they suddenly found a young man standing at the door, blocking the path of a dozen people.


    ¡°Leave the jade bracelet.¡± Ye Xiong said coldly.


    ¡°Is this guy stupid or what?¡±


    ¡°Does he even know what he¡¯s doing?¡±


    ¡°Take him out, and leave quickly.¡±


    Boss said impatiently.<div>


    One of his subordinates raised his gun, ready to fire, but for some reason, his body suddenly went limp.


    Only then did the others realize, his neck was impaled with a dagger the size of a finger.


    At the same time, a shadow flickered before them.


    For Ye Xiong, a distance of about six meters was too short.


    Let alone six meters, even ten or twenty meters was not a distance for the Reaper.


    A gray shadow shed by,


    putt putt putt.


    The men in ck all fell down, and apart from the Phantom Trio, a dozen heavily armed men had all been killed with a dagger to the throat.


    ¡°Be careful, he¡¯s a master,¡± Old Second shouted.


    He quickly raised his gun to shoot, but the other man¡¯s gun was even faster.


    A loud snap rang out, blowing his head off.


    In just a few seconds, the infamously vicious Phantom Trio was down to only Boss and Old Third.


    The reason they were still alive was that they didn¡¯t have guns in their hands.<div>


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    Boss stared intently at the young man before him, taking a sharp breath of air.


    In his lifetime, he had seen many experts, but never one as formidable as this.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know,¡± Ye Xiong said, inching closer step by step.


    Driven by instinct, Boss and Old Third retreated, moving back five or six meters before they stopped, eyes wide with extreme shock.


    Ye Xiong walked over to Old Second, crouched down, took out a jade bracelet from the bag, held it in his hand, and wiped it with his clothes.


    As for other pieces of jewelry, including the much more valuable Ocean¡¯s Ne and South African diamond mother, he didn¡¯t even spare them a nce.


    Just then, suddenly, a scream came from below.


    Old Third had taken the opportunity, while he was bending down, to silently throw a flying dagger.


    Just as the flying dagger was about to prate Ye Xiong¡¯s body, his hand shot out like lightning and snatched the dagger out of the air.


    Ye Xiong held the flying dagger in his hand, looked at it, and said coldly, ¡°Daring to use a flying dagger with such paltry skills.¡±


    Hair on his arms stood up as the airflow stirred, releasing his Inner Strength.


    Whoosh!<div>


    Under the control of his Inner Strength, the dagger in his hand shot out.


    Despite knowing that Ye Xiong would make a move, Old Third couldn¡¯t dodge in time.


    She looked down at her t chest, found a bloody hole; the flying dagger, without losing any momentum, had passed through her body and embedded itself deep into a disy cab¡¯s base.


    ¡°Luo Xuan Force Flying Knife, how is that possible¡­¡± Old Third couldn¡¯t finish her sentence before she fell to the ground, dead.


    In just a few minutes, what had once been an invincible Phantom Organization was left with only Boss.


    ¡°In all of Huaxia, no more than ten people have your level of skill. Who are you?¡±


    Boss¡¯s gaze fixed on Ye Xiong¡¯s young face, and a name, both familiar and terrifying, shed through his mind.


    Inside Huaxia, who else could possess such ability at such a young age?


    ¡°You¡¯re the Reap¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, a flying dagger was embedded in his chest.


    Boss looked down at the dagger in his chest, a Mo Bing that was exclusively used by the Reaper, confirming his conjecture.


    It¡¯s just that he could no longer say it out loud.

 Chapter 177: 0177: China Unicom Mobile_1

    Chapter 177: Chapter 0177: China Un Mobile_1


    People on the scene, all were subdued by Ye Xiong¡¯s unyielding spirit.


    The dozen or so fierce bandits were like paper mache in front of him.


    Was this guy really human?


    Soon, they cheered, the feeling of escaping death made the group hug and weep together.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re amazing, you¡¯re my idol!¡±


    Tang Ning ran over, not caring about her image at all, throwing herself onto Xiong.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, get down, aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Yang Yueru walked over, pulled Tang Ning to the side, then suddenly hugged Ye Xiong tightly and said excitedly, ¡°Xiao Xiongxiong, you¡¯re incredible, your auntie adores you to death.¡±


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s face darkened. What¡¯s wrong with this mother and daughter, one crazier than the other?


    ¡°Auntie, there are so many people watching, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Yang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but walk over and say.


    ¡°This is a hug of kinship, a hug of excitement, not a lovers¡¯ embrace. Where is that jealousying from?¡± After Yang Yueru said this, she finally let go of Ye Xiong, gave him a thumbs up, ¡°Xiao Xiongxiong, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a hidden master.¡±<div>


    ¡°They were just too weak.¡±


    Ye Yangyang ran over, helped up the bloodied Ye Yuandong and hurriedly asked, ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ye Yuandong shook his head.


    Having said that, he looked longingly at Ye Xiong from afar, his eyes full of expectation.


    Ye Xiong, pretending not to notice, picked up a gun from the ground and ttered it toward the floor-to-ceiling windows. A torrent of bullets shattered the ss and countless shards fell from the sky.


    This action startled the people around him.


    ¡°The police will be here soon,¡± Ye Xiong said, then sat down in a corner.


    It was only then that everyone realized, he shot the ss to make it known that there was an incident, so the police woulde.


    About fifteen minutester, the police arrived.


    Ye Xiong then left in silence.


    Alone, he walked the streets aimlessly, like a soulless being.


    He didn¡¯t even know how to deal with the rtionship with Ye Yuandong.


    After his mother died, he hated Ye Yuandongpletely, but looking at the situation just now, he didn¡¯t seem as cold and heartless as he had thought.


    One by one, the people around Ye Yuandong left him.


    First his wife, then his son, his little daughter hated him, and now even his second wife Dong Xuan was put in jail by his own doing. Now, he had not a single close person by his side.


    With what he did today, starting from tomorrow, his reputation would be thrust into the spotlight.


    Tomorrow, it¡¯s very possible that the headlines will read: Chairman of Jianghai Group, Picked Up A Cast-Off Shoe


    On the surface, he was dripping with wealth, but in reality, he was poorer than anyone else.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s mind was disturbed by the resentful look Ye Yuandong had given him before he left.<div>


    Suddenly, a familiar set of footsteps approached from behind.


    ¡°Why did you run out here? The whole world is looking for you!¡± said Yang Xinyi as she walked in step with him.


    This was the first time Yang Xinyi had initiated a conversation with Ye Xiong since arriving in the Capital City, offering somefort to his otherwise suppressed heart.


    ¡°I decided toe out and pretend to be mncholic before they find me,¡± said Ye Xiong.<div>


    ¡°No need to pretend, you¡¯re mncholic enough,¡± chuckled Yang Xinyi.


    Ye Xiong abruptly took her hand, pulled her close, and held her tightly.


    Yang Xinyi was held by him. She pushed him twice but failed to push him away and said, ¡°Let go of me, I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet!¡±


    ¡°When I encountered the assassin and called you, I already knew your heart. Xinyi, stop deceiving yourself, let¡¯s make up!¡± Ye Xiong hugged her and whispered in her ear.


    Yang Xinyi sighed, knowing she had been caught, and said faintly, ¡°You think I want to pretend? It¡¯s so hard to pretend every day, do you think it¡¯s easy?¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes reddened, and her voice changed.


    ¡°Then stop pretending.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t get past this myself.¡±


    Yang Xinyi responded to his embrace and said faintly, ¡°I admit I¡¯ve fallen for you, but I can¡¯t ept the fact that there are several women beside you, I really can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t several women, just Sister Hua. Sister Hua has done a lot for me, and she already considers me the most important man in her life, I can¡¯t leave her,¡± Ye Xiong exined.


    ¡°What about me?¡± Yang Xinyi asked.


    ¡°You are just as important as she is.¡±


    ¡°After all is said and done, you just want to have both. Why are you men so cheap, would you die from being faithful?¡± Yang Xinyi pushed him away and spoke unhappily.<div>


    ¡°Feelings aren¡¯t something that can be forced,¡± Ye Xiong exined.


    ¡°Not to mention Du Yuehua, what about that female policewoman, don¡¯t tell me you have no rtionship at all with her?¡± Yang Xinyi asked.


    ¡°You actually got it right, I have no rtionship with her whatsoever.¡±


    ¡°No rtionship, yet you go out to drink with her, drink till the middle of the night, and then she takes you to the hotel? I¡¯m not a three-year-old.¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    ¡°I definitely have no rtionship with her, do you want me to swear on the heavens?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ording to the normal plot development, Ye Xiong should be preparing to swear an oath, and Yang Xinyi should immediately grab his hand, stopping him from continuing his oath.


    Who knows, Yang Xinyi just quietly waited.


    Seeing that he made no movement for a long time, she gave him a contemptuous look: ¡°Go on, swear. Why have you stopped?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what counts as ¡®having a rtionship¡¯ or ¡®not having one.''¡±


    ¡°Have you slept with her or not?¡± Yang Xinyi asked directly.


    Ye Xiong was covered in cold sweat.


    Has she been spending too much time with Tang Ning, asking such a crass question so bluntly, and where¡¯s the demeanor of the ice mountain CEO?


    ¡°I, Ye Xiong, swear to heaven, if I¡¯ve ever slept with Luo Weiwei, may thunder strike me down, and may I never die a good death.¡±<div>


    This oath he could make.


    ¡°What about intimate gestures?¡± Yang Xinyi continued to ask.


    ¡°What kind of intimate gestures? When I worked with her to solve cases before, I held her hand, does that count?¡± Ye Xiong asked softly.


    ¡°I mean¡­ the kind of actions that lovers would have,¡± Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t know how to exin at the moment.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about hugging and kissing, caressing, and the like?¡±


    Ye Xiong shook his head and lied decisively, ¡°Never.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which of your words are true and which are false,¡± Yang Xinyi rolled her eyes but obviously seemed to be in a better mood.


    Ye Xiong heaved a sigh of relief; he was truly afraid that Yang Xinyi would make him swear an oath.


    Because between him and Luo Weiwei, apart from the act itself, they had done everything else lovers would do; the only thing left was not having switched to a different telmunication service.


    ¡°By the way, do you really not want to forgive your dad?¡± Yang Xinyi suddenly asked.


    Ye Xiong fell silent and didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment.

 Chapter 178: 0178: Skyscraper of Happiness_1

    Chapter 178: Chapter 0178: Skyscraper of Happiness_1


    ¡°Personally, I think your dad isn¡¯t that bad. Some things he¡¯s donee from a good ce. Like sending you to the military.¡±


    ¡°My mother¡¯s death, he can¡¯t escape responsibility for that.¡± Ye Xiong finished speaking, sighed, then changed the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about him right now. Let¡¯s go find a ce to date and rx.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s dating you, so shameless.¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, and she rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Aftering to Capital City, we haven¡¯t really spent quality time together. Tonight is just for us, and no one is allowed to disturb us.¡±


    Ye Xiong snatched her handbag, fished out her mobile phone, and turned it off.


    ¡°Temporarily confiscated. I¡¯ll give it back to you after our date.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really overbearing.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s more overbearing stuff toe!¡±


    Suddenly, Ye Xiong pulled her into his arms and began to kiss her passionately.


    In Yang Xinyi¡¯s memory, this was the second time Ye Xiong had kissed her forcefully. She couldn¡¯t remember when thest time was.<div>


    After everything that had happened, Yang Xinyi realized that her heart wasn¡¯t the same as before.


    She only pushed him away twice before melting into his intense kisses.


    On the street, the traffic was busy, people were hurrying by, and there they were under the neon lights, kissing passionately, forgetful of everything else.


    She had no idea how much time had passed before they finally stopped, her face flush and her breathing quick.


    ¡°Let me take you somewhere,¡± Ye Xiong said, pulling her along.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to a hotel to do bad things with you,¡± Yang Xinyi dered in advance.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face darkened; in her eyes, he was just an animal driven by his lower half.


    Seemingly, that was true.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to a hotel, rest assured.¡±


    No matter if she agreed or not, Ye Xiong pushed and pulled her into a taxi.


    ¡°Driver, Yintai Building.¡±


    After half an hour, the two stopped in front of the Yintai Building.


    Looking at the towering skyscraper before her, Yang Xinyi was moved.


    This building was so tall, it seemed like it reached into the clouds, thergest skyscraper she remembered in Capital City.


    ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± she asked, curious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    Not knowing what he was up to, Yang Xinyi could only follow him inside.


    The two took the elevator to the top floor.


    To get to the rooftop, there was no path.<div>


    Ye Xiong went to a room, tampered with something using a piece of wire, and went inside.


    It was a storage room. He went to the window, opened it, and immediately a gust of night wind blew in.


    Reaching out the window, he groped around for a bit and soon found a metal wire about the size of his thumb, tugging at it several times.


    ¡°Good, it should be able to support the weight of two people.¡±<div>


    ¡°What on earth are you doing?¡± Yang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but ask, driven by curiosity.


    Ye Xiong scooped up Yang Xinyi around the waist, holding her, and leaped out the window.


    ¡°What are you doing, ah¡­¡±


    ¡°Let go, I don¡¯t want to die, what the hell are you thinking?!¡±


    Yang Xinyi was terrified by Ye Xiong¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Hold on tight, we¡¯re on the sixty-third floor, falling down from here is no joke,¡± Ye Xiong said,ughing.


    With one hand holding the beauty and the other grasping the metal chain, he began to climb upwards slowly.


    For an average person, climbing up with a woman in tow would not be easy.


    But he managed it with ease, reaching the rooftop with her in no time.


    Yang Xinyi kept her eyes shut from fear until theynded on the rooftop, and only then did she open her eyes.


    At that moment, she was absolutely captivated by the view before her.


    What a captivating sight!


    Beneath the night sky, Capital Cityy sprawled out below, its splendor defying description.<div>


    A cool breeze wafted through the air, and from above, Ten Miles Long Street shone brightly with lights that formed a Fire Dragon, winding through the city and creating a scene of dazzling prosperity.


    Standing here, one would realize that buildings seemed like toys, cars like beetles, and people like ants; everything else appeared insignificant.


    One¡¯s heart, too, would in an instant feel boundlessly expansive.


    ¡°How do you like this ce?¡±


    Ye Xiong asked, pointing to the scene below.


    ¡°It¡¯s very nice. Do youe here often?¡± Yang Xinyi turned around, her beautiful eyes gazing at him.


    ¡°Whenever I encountered something troubling in the past, I woulde here, sit all night, look at the view, and then I would feel much more at ease and then continue to be carefree,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re terrible!¡±


    Yang Xinyi yfully struck his chest.


    Ye Xiong grasped her hand and gazed at her intently.


    Thus they looked at each other, and for a moment, it seemed as if they were the only two people left in the world.


    Yang Xinyi gently closed her eyes and tilted her head up slightly as if waiting for something.


    How could Ye Xiong not understand this hint? He held her softly and kissed her.<div>


    What could be more romantic than embracing each other and kissing on top of the tallest skyscraper in Capital City?


    Suddenly, as if startled by something, Yang Xinyi quickly broke free from his embrace and shook her head frantically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ah Xiong, I can¡¯t do this?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Xiong asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ready yet, give me some time,¡± Yang Xinyi pleaded.


    Ye Xiong found it strange; just a moment ago Yang Xinyi had seemed moved, so why the intense reaction all of a sudden?


    ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡±


    Ye Xiong adjusted his clothes, walked over, and gently said, ¡°I want to know, why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡± Yang Xinyi blurted out the word after a long pause.


    ¡°Scared of what?¡±


    ¡°It hurts.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Xinyi said, ¡°That night, you were drunk, and it hurt me a lot. Just thinking about what happenedst time frightens me.¡±


    Ye Xiong felt like pping himself.


    What on earth had he done that night?<div>


    ¡°I was drunk that time; it¡¯s different now,¡± Ye Xiong said, extremely embarrassed and shamelessly added, ¡°You must have heard, actually, doing such a thing is quite pleasurable.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not my husband. Why should I do that with you?¡±


    Yang Xinyi seemed to have fully regained herposure, the flush on her face fading, and then red at Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Tell me the truth, how many women have you brought up here before me? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so skilled at seducing women. It must be easy for women to lose themselves in such a romantic setting. I almost fell for it.¡±


    Ye Xiong was at a loss for words.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never brought a woman up here before; you¡¯re the first,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Seeing how familiar you are with this ce, you¡¯re clearly a veteran of love affairs,¡± Yang Xinyi retorted.


    ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t believe me, let it be,¡± Ye Xiong said helplessly.


    The two stayed until eleven before going back.


    Everyone at home was still awake¡ªthe son-inw, the younger sister-inw, Yangyang, and Tang Ning¡ªall were waiting for them in the living room. Upon their return, they hurried over.


    ¡°Brother, where have you been? We couldn¡¯t reach you on your phone, and we were almost worried to death,¡± Ye Yangyang said anxiously as he approached.


    ¡°I was out clearing my head with your sister-inw, there¡¯s no need to worry.


    ¡°Both of your phones were off; definitely nothing good,¡± Tang Ning¡¯s eyes roamed over the two of them.


    ¡°As long as everything¡¯s alright. It¡¯ste; let¡¯s all go rest,¡± Yang Yueru said.


    One by one, everyone then went to sleep.

 Chapter 179: 0179 Relationship Breakthrough_1

    Chapter 179: Chapter 0179 Rtionship Breakthrough_1


    Ye Yangyang shared a room with Tang Ning, and naturally, Ye Xiong was with Yang Xinyi.


    After entering the room, Yang Xinyi said, ¡°You go take a shower first!¡±


    ¡°Together?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a smile.


    ¡°No way,¡± Yang Xinyi firmly refused, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can climb up the pole, you¡¯d better give up on that idea.¡±


    Ye Xiong had no choice but to take a shower, and after that, wearing pajamas, he came out, and it was Yang Xinyi¡¯s turn to shower.


    When Yang Xinyi came out of the bathroom, she found Ye Xiong in pajamas, lying on the bed ying with his phone.


    ¡°Get off, sleep on the floor,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    ¡°My back is killing me from sleeping on the floor these past two nights,¡± Ye Xiong said while touching his back, indicating pain. ¡°Tonight I¡¯m definitely not sleeping on the floor, not even if you kill me.¡±


    Yang Xinyi was already well aware of his shamelessness and didn¡¯t want to argue with him any further.


    Besides, she didn¡¯t find the idea of sleeping together with Ye Xiong that repulsive.<div>


    After all, the feeling of kissing on the rooftop tonight was something she found herself savoring.


    ¡°You can sleep on the bed, but don¡¯t you dare try anything, otherwise I¡¯ll kick you off,¡± Yang Xinyi warned him in advance.


    Ye Xiong moved over to make space on the bed.


    Yang Xinyi, bringing with her a unique feminine fragrance, slid into the covers. The scent of her shower mixed with her natural body scent was something he found deeply alluring.


    The previous two nights, not only did she not let him sleep on the bed, but she also wore her underwear, and now, the difference was like night and day.


    Ye Xiong suddenly felt as if the days before were cold winters, and now it was a hot summer.


    Women, once you unravel their hearts, the days of taking their clothes off aren¡¯t far behind.


    Yang Xinyi ced a pillow between them, saying, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t cross this line; I won¡¯t be nice about it if you do.¡±


    Ye Xiong took the pillow and put it under his head.


    ¡°I need that pillow.¡±


    So shameless.


    Yang Xinyi searched the room for something suitable to use as a boundary but eventually gave up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, or I¡¯ll get angry¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ye Xiong turned over, embraced her, and began to kiss her.


    Yang Xinyi let him have his way; it wasn¡¯t the first time after all.


    But when he tried to go further, Yang Xinyi grabbed his hand, shaking her head rapidly and firmly refused, ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°Even now, it¡¯s still not okay?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a pleading face.


    ¡°If I say no, it¡¯s no,¡± Yang Xinyi firmly guarded herself.


    After a few probes, Ye Xiong understood her bottom line; the upper half of her body was fair game, but the lower half was absolutely off-limits, even through clothes, otherwise, she would turn hostile.<div>


    Kissing was alright; she even enjoyed that tender feeling, but every time Ye Xiong tried to take it a step further, she stopped him.


    After a few attempts, Yang Xinyi was almost at her boiling point and nearly kicked him onto the floor.


    Only after Ye Xiong vowed solemnly that he would not make any further moves without her consent, did Yang Xinyi gave him onest chance.


    That night, Yang Xinyi slept soundly.<div>


    Sleeping in the arms of the man she liked felt incredibly blissful.


    That night, Ye Xiong slept wearily.


    Embracing a stunning beauty, able to kiss and touch but not go all the way felt like torture only a man who had gone through it would understand.


    After counting sheep for who knows how long, he finally fell asleep.


    The next day, Yang Xinyi woke up to see the man she liked sleeping beside her and suddenly felt immensely happy.


    She reached out her fingers to caress his chiseled, distinct features, seemingly wanting to etch his facial contours into her memory when, at that moment, Ye Xiong opened his eyes.


    Yang Xinyi quickly withdrew her hand, and, as if caught doing something wrong, jumped out of bed and took her clothes into the bathroom to change.


    After a while, a casually dressed beauty appeared beside Ye Xiong.


    This wife, everything she wears looks good on her, such is her grace.


    The two of them came down from the room, and in the living room, there was only Yang Yueru. Tang Ning and Yangyang probably hadn¡¯t woken up yet, and Tang Jianjun had gone out for a run.


    They ate breakfast and turned on the news.


    The morning news began reporting the events that had urred at the jewelry exhibition the night before, including Ye Xiong¡¯s appearance, bringing down Dong Xuan, and killing the evil gangsters. On the news, they treated him like a godlike man.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re famous, at least half of the people in Capital City have heard of you,¡± Yueru said with a smile.<div>


    ¡°I would rather nobody knew me, it¡¯s less trouble that way,¡± Ye Xiong sighed.


    With the events ofst night drawing so much attention, he figured it would be impossible to keep his identity hidden any longer, and if he guessed right, members of Dragon Group would probablye looking for him soon.


    No sooner had he thought this, the doorbell rang.


    Yang Yueru went to open the door.


    Two men in shirts and cks came in and approached Ye Xiong, ¡°Mr. Ye Jun, hello, we are from Dragon Group, the chief would like to see you.¡±


    The men took out their IDs and shed them before Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes.


    Having once been a Dragon Group member himself, Ye Xiong recognized the authenticity of the IDs at a nce and indifferently said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, you can wait outside.¡±


    The two Dragon Group members nodded and stepped out.


    After they left, Yang Xinyi asked with some concern, ¡°What is Dragon Group, and why are they looking for you?¡±


    ¡°Just going to see an old friend, nothing to worry about,¡± Ye Xiong reassured her with a pat on her shoulder.


    After breakfast, Ye Xiong got into the car and headed towards the Dragon Group headquarters.

 Chapter 180: 180 Instructor_1

    Chapter 180: Chapter 180 Instructor_1


    A year had passed since Ye Xiong hadst set foot in Dragon Group, and a flood of emotions filled his heart.


    A year earlier.


    Long Tianya received intelligence from four Intelligence Officers and decided to send the Reaper Squad on an overseas mission codenamed: Demon Hunting Operation,


    As the captain of Reaper Squad, Ye Xiong naturally became themander of the operation.


    He led five team members deep into a Middle Eastern country to assassinate a scientist who possessed very important biochemical information to Huaxia Country.


    The scientist, having been turned by foreign intelligence services, fled to this country with the most advanced human research achievements from within Huaxia, receiving protection from a terrorist group.


    Four special agents had scouted around the terrorist organization for two months, assessed the feasibility of the mission, and each made a detailed report.


    It was under these circumstances that the Reaper Squad began its deployment.


    Just as Reaper and his team prated deep into the terrorist organization and were about to act, they were suddenly surrounded by overwhelming numbers of mercenaries. After killing hundreds of terrorists, all five members of the Reaper Squad fell valiantly in battle.


    Reaper, riddled with bullets, eventually lost consciousness and became an experimental subject for the terrorist organization.<div>


    After the experiment failed, Reaper was buried underground for almost half a month, his genes mysteriously activated within his body, and he miraculously came back to life.


    Upon awakening, Reaper attempted to infiltrate the terrorist organization to find the reason, only to discover that the entire group had vanished, including the scientist, and everything from the base had been removed, leaving only an empty underground research center.


    Ye Xiong returned to Huaxia, covertly investigating the true reason behind the mission¡¯s failure, and was found by Long Tianya to be alive.


    After the two met, they parted on bad terms.


    Long Tianya wanted him to continue to stay in Dragon Source and serve the country.


    Unfortunately, Reaper had already lost heart and since then had been wandering around Huadu, living a carefree life.


    Remembering this history, Ye Xiong¡¯s heart clenched in pain.


    The car entered a heavily guarded area, with sentries every three steps, and watch stations every five.


    This area was the most defensively fortified ce in the Capital City, a gathering ce for the greatest masters in all of Huaxia.


    The car stopped in front of a three-story building.


    ¡°The chief has asked you to go to thebat training ground to find him,¡± a Dragon Group member said.


    Thebat arena was the ce for Dragon Group members to spar and improve their martial prowess. Why was Long Zaitian asking him to go to thebat ground instead of the office?


    Since he hade, Ye Xiong was naturally unafraid and strode toward thebat ground.


    Thebat ground was on the second floor, and the sound of fighting was heard from afar.


    The second floor was a huge hall, the walls that once separated several rooms had been removed, creating a veryrgebat arena.


    At the moment, two masters werepeting in the arena, while dozens of Dragon Group members watched.


    A sign next to the arena read: Dragon Scale Selection Competition.


    It appeared that today¡¯s event was to select the best from Dragon w to join Dragon Scale.


    In the middle of the arena, a military-d, majestic middle-aged man in his forties with a very strong aura stood next to thebat ground, carefully watching the two peoplepete.<div>


    Feeling Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze, the military man¡¯s eyes, sharp as des, immediately fell upon Ye Xiong. The piercing intent in those eyes caused a momentary disruption in Ye Xiong¡¯s mind.


    What a powerful aura!


    Everyone has an aura, and this aura grows with the person¡¯s strength.


    In all these years, Ye Xiong had never experienced being mentally shaken just by someone¡¯s gaze; this was a first.<div>


    This military-d middle-aged man was likely Long Zaitian, the one who reced Long Tianya to take charge of Dragon Group, the number one master in the military, known as the Huaxia War God.


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing, but I guess it won¡¯t hurt to take my eyes off you!¡±


    Ye Xiong shifted his gaze away, focusing on the fighting arena, indifferent to thement.


    At that moment, a dramatic change unfolded in the arena. The shorter man stabbed his opponent in the chest with a dagger, causing blood to gush wildly. Not content with just that, the smaller fighter then kicked his wounded adversary out of the ring.


    ¡°Take him away for medical treatment.¡±


    Long Zaitian, as if nothing out of the ordinary had urred, continued to call out, ¡°Next pair of opponents, enter the ring.¡±


    In the subsequent matches, more contenders got injured, some even critically, and the onlookers, seemingly desensitized, appeared to view their opponents not asrades but as enemies.


    A surge of anger rose within Ye Xiong.


    Back when Long Tianya was in charge of Dragon Group, there were also selections, but weapons were rarely used, and even if they were, it was only to the point of contact. Unlike now, where lives were at stake.


    Just then, a familiar figure stepped onto the stage.


    A Dragon Sourse member, codenamed Shadow. When Ye Xiong was an instructor at Dragon Sourse, Shadow was an officer he valued highly.


    (To exin: Dragon Group is divided into internal and external departments. When Long Tianya was in charge, the internal was called Dragon Soul, and the external was called Dragon Sourse. After Long Zaitian took over, Dragon Soul was renamed Dragon Scale, and Dragon Sourse became Dragon w.)


    Ye Xiong valued Shadow not for his martial arts prowess but because Shadow was the most astute member he had encountered. His adaptability was exceptionally strong, with a vast range of skills, making him a rare all-around talent.<div>


    The only weak point was his average martial arts ability.


    Shadow¡¯s opponent was a new face Ye Xiong had never seen before, with a fearsome appearance likely a newly recruited member of Dragon w.


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    The fierce-looking man, wielding a dagger, charged viciously, and the two shed inbat.


    From the looks of it, the burly man was much stronger than Shadow. If it weren¡¯t for Shadow¡¯s cunning, using hit-and-run tactics, he would have been defeated long ago.


    In the end, Shadow was cornered with no ce to dodge.


    A white sh sped towards him, aiming for his chest with vicious intent. Being struck by it would undoubtedly result in serious injury.


    ¡°I surrender,¡± Shadow quickly raised his hand.


    But the adversary was relentless, not slowing the thrust of the dagger toward his chest at all.


    It was possible that the two had personal grievances.


    Ye Xiong did not want to cause a scene, but the opponent¡¯s actions were too excessive. The man had surrendered and was still not being spared.


    A surge of anger red up, and with a leap, Ye Xiong took to the air like a giant roc spreading its wings, striking even before the others could react.


    Boom!<div>


    A punchnded squarely on the burly man¡¯s chest, Ye Xiong¡¯s powerful Luo Xuan Inner Strength sting him off the stage.


    The clothes on the man¡¯s chest were shredded to pieces by the Luo Xuan Inner Strength.


    This was Ye Xiong showing mercy; otherwise, that punch could have cost the man half his life.


    Shadow hadn¡¯t expected someone to suddenly intervene on his behalf. When his eyes met his rescuer¡¯s, he was both shocked and overjoyed, ¡°Instructor, you¡¯re not dead?¡±


    ¡°Instructor.¡±


    ¡°The instructor has returned.¡±


    ¡°The instructor is alive; this is truly wonderful.¡±


    Below the stage, more than twenty former Dragon Sourse members who had been trained by Ye Xiong came running over, encircling him, all of them extremely excited.

 Chapter 181 - 181 Challenge_1

    Chapter 181: Chapter 181 Challenge_1


    A year ago, within the Dragon Group, Reaper was the most beloved warrior.


    Because of his peerless martial arts, because he was cold-blooded and merciless towards his enemies, and even more because of his protection of his brothers.


    Not a single Dragon Group member who had been led by him was not conquered by his charismatic personality.


    The excited expressions of these old members influenced Ye Xiong.


    If it were not forst year¡¯s Demon Hunting operation, perhaps he would still be together with these friends, fighting for the safety and honor of Huaxia Country.


    My Lord Hu Biao, having been sted off the stage by Ye Xiong, took a while to catch his breath before standing up and roaring, ¡°Who the hell are you, and why are you breaking the rules of thepetition?¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes were electric as they fiercelynded on My Lord Hu Biao, releasing a powerful aura of murderous intent.


    ¡°Are you fighting with your own brothers, or are you fighting with enemies? He has already surrendered, yet you still refuse to spare him. Are you really a Dragon Group member, or a viin whomits every conceivable atrocity?¡±


    The giant felt pressured under his gaze, overwhelmed like Mount Tai, he didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant anymore, and said weakly, ¡°The chief said that the ultimate goal of practicing martial arts is to bring down the opponent at all costs. He said we could use weapons, like killing enemies on the battlefield, because only when people are pushed to the brink can they unleash their greatest fighting strength.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Ye Xiong bellowed.


    ¡°Chief, he says you¡¯re spouting nonsense.¡±


    My Lord Hu Biao, knowing Ye Xiong was not to be trifled with, directly shifted the me onto the chief, not believing thetter would dare to be impudent with the chief¡¯s support.


    ¡°The words he just said represent my core principles. The true masters are forged in the heat of battle. Barehanded, minor scuffles will never train a real master,¡± Long Zaitian said coldly, with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°So it wasn¡¯t him spouting nonsense; it was you.¡±


    The thought of the Dragon Group being turned by this man into a group of soulless,panionless walking corpses, focused only on their missions and cold-bloodedness, filled Ye Xiong with an indescribable irritation.


    ¡°Although Long Tianya may be a befuddled old man, at least he understands and haspassion for his subordinates, retaining some humanity, but you¡¯re nothing more than a war machine. Compared to Long Tianya, your abilities as the chief are sorelycking.¡±


    What¡¯s the biggest taboo for a parachuted officer?


    It is beingpared to the previous one, and being told they don¡¯t measure up.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s words directly hit Long Zaitian¡¯s raw nerve.


    ¡°Presumptuous.¡±


    A roar, like that of a tiger or a wolf, made everyone present tremble.


    Long Zaitian, staring intently at Ye Xiong, angrily shouted, ¡°Look at those soft persimmons around you, which one seems fit to be a soldier? They encounter a problem and like to stick to others, do they still have the blood of a soldier? I¡¯m just trying to train them to be more reliable so they can carry out missions.¡±


    ¡°Being kind to our own people doesn¡¯t mean weakness. If you think that onlybat can train the strongest subordinates, then aren¡¯t you being quite shortsighted? I¡¯ve never fought mypanions, so do you think I¡¯m a soft persimmon too?¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°The instructor has never fought his own people; who dares to call him a soft persimmon?¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that the instructor is the number one master of the Dragon Group?¡±


    ¡°The instructor speaks the truth.¡±


    A group of Old Dragon Source members, seemingly repressed for a long time, all burst out now.


    ¡°Let me see what abilities you, the reputed number one master of the Dragon Group, have.¡±


    Long Zaitian, after speaking, jumped onto the fighting stage and said coldly, ¡°If you have the guts,e and fight me.¡±


    Ye Xiong originally did not want to fight, but pushed to this point, if he did not step forward now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold his head high in front of these Dragon Group brothers in the future.


    Losing was eptable, but absolutely not without a fight.


    ¡°I¡¯d also like to see, to what extent the reputed Huaxia War God of the military is strong.¡±


    Ye Xiong leaped up, standing in front of Long Zaitian, gazing intently at him.


    Below the stage, the crowd immediately exploded into a frenzy, gathering around, each person buzzing with excitement.


    On one side was Huaxia¡¯s National Military¡¯s reputed number one expert, the Huaxia War God; on the other side was the former top expert of Dragon Group, known as the Reaper, the death harvester.


    Both men were of illustrious reputation, and this battle would undoubtedly shake the heavens and earth.


    Some even made phone calls to summon other members toe and witness the duel.


    In less than a few minutes, countless Dragon Group members flocked towards the area, encircling the entire fighting ring, ready to witness the sh between the two masters.


    Long Zaitian stood with his hands behind his back, his gaze coldly fixed on Ye Xiong, his eyes shooting sharp res.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say I bully the young, as long as you canst five minutes without defeat, I will consider you the winner,¡± Long Zaitian said.


    ¡°Do you have no shame?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth twitched with a mocking sneer.


    ¡°You¡¯re in your prime, cultivated Inner Strength for at least a decade more than I have, who knows how much more refined yours is. Among masters, even a slight difference can determine the superior within two to three minutes, you might as well not make any concessions at all.¡±


    ¡°How do you want to handle this?¡±


    ¡°Within two minutes, if you can defeat me, I will admit defeat,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Though it was only two minutes, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t have much chance of winning. After all, Long Zaitian was the top expert in the Huaxia military, and his name had already been renowned throughout Huaxia even before Ye Xiong was born. Now, after so many years, who knows to what extent he had cultivated his Dragon Spiral Inner Power. If he thought he could defeat a generation¡¯s War God at his youthful age of over twenty, that would be a wild fantasy.


    ¡°Two minutes? That would be underestimating you, let¡¯s make it three,¡± Long Zaitian held up three fingers.


    ¡°Underestimate if you will, I don¡¯t care, two minutes,¡± Ye Xiong insisted stubbornly.


    ¡°Let¡¯spromise, two and a half minutes,¡± Long Zaitian said.


    ¡°Fine, then two and a half minutes it is.¡±


    ¡°Since this is a sparring match, naturally there must be stakes. If you lose, you must return to Dragon Group and serve the country; if you win, from today on, you¡¯ll be free. I will absolutely not force you to join Dragon Group again, how about that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was going to say,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    His biggest concern for this visit was that Long Zaitian would pressure him to return to Dragon Group, which would mean he couldn¡¯t continue staying in Jiangnan City, enjoying life alongside a group of beauties.


    Now that he had proposed this bet, it yed perfectly into his hands.


    This battle was one he must win¡ªand couldn¡¯t afford to lose.


    This was about the happiness in thetter half of his life; he could not take it lightly.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s agreed.¡±


    Long Zaitian took off his military uniform and tossed it to a soldier beside the arena, saying, ¡°Xiao Zheng, you keep the time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Commander.¡±


    Xiao Zheng pulled out a stopwatch, reset it, and asked, ¡°Shall we start?¡±


    ¡°Start.¡±


    As soon as Long Zaitian finished speaking, the air on the tform surged wildly, as though a wind swept through.


    The oppressive force instantly spread out, causing the onlookers to retreat several meters.


    At the same time, his fist wasden with a torrential punching force, like Mount Tai pressing down, rolling over towards Ye Xiong.

 Chapter 182 - 0182: The Battle Against Long Zaitian_1

    Chapter 182: Chapter 0182: The Battle Against Long Zaitian_1


    Just by sensing that aura, Ye Xiong knew that the opponent¡¯s Inner Strength far exceeded his own; it might even have reached the legendary Qi Transformation Realm.


    Inner Strength is ssified into three Levels: Entry, Proficiency, and Qi Transformation.


    As for the rumored Dust Entering Realm, he had never heard of anyone achieving it.


    He dared not take the slightest chance, drawing his Mo Bing from his waist and engaging inbat with the opponent.


    Although he had long known of Long Zaitian¡¯s strength, only after engaging in battle did Ye Xiong realize that he was even more formidable than he had imagined, his fierce attacks almost leaving Ye Xiong breathless.


    Indeed, he was worthy of being the top military expert, the Huaxia War God.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiong¡¯s substantial Inner Strength and his extensivebat experience, he might have been defeated in a single exchange.


    The two men collided swiftly on the field.


    A minute passed in the blink of an eye, and they fought to a standstill.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected you to be much more formidable than I imagined,¡± Long Zaitian confessed, as his prolonged attack failed to subdue Ye Xiong and time was running out, causing him to grow impatient.


    Although he had heard of Reaper¡¯s great strength, he thought that Reaper, being only twenty-four, couldn¡¯t be that powerful. Now it seemed he had been overly confident.


    With this in mind, Long Zaitian¡¯s resolve to recruit Reaper for his own use grew even stronger.


    Thinking this, Long Zaitian¡¯s attacks became ever more fierce.


    The spectators below were stunned; they could only see two shadows swiftly intertwining on the field.


    Long Zaitian, as the Huaxia War God, naturally had immense strength, but for Reaper, who was only in his twenties, to match him equally inbat astounded the new recruits to the Dragon Group.


    If ten more years were to pass, with Reaper¡¯s strength, who then could be his opponent?


    Under Long Zaitian¡¯s full-force attack, Ye Xiong felt increasingly pressured.


    In a critical moment, he swiftly drew out his Cold Ink Dagger.


    The appearance of the Peerless Divine Weapon brought a chilling, deadly aura with it that made Long Zaitian hesitate.


    Ding!


    With a faint sound, Long Zaitian¡¯s dagger was effortlessly sliced in half by the sharp Cold Ink sh.


    If not now, when?


    Seizing the moment, Ye Xiong unleashed a barrage of attacks reminiscent of a torrential storm.


    Offense is the best defense.


    Long Zaitian, wary of the sharp dagger, was momentarily overwhelmed by the assault.


    Just as he adjusted and prepared to counterattack, a loud gong sounded; time was up.


    ¡°You lost,¡± Ye Xiong stepped back a few paces and revealed a triumphant smile on his face.


    ¡°Is that in your hand an Aloof Divine Weapon?¡± Long Zaitian stared at the dagger in his hand.


    ¡°Want to take it?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a dagger; I don¡¯t covet it,¡± Long Zaitian, a man who could ept defeat, reluctantly admitted, ¡°A bet is a bet, I will keep my promise that the Dragon Group will no longer trouble you.¡±


    Ye Xiong sighed in relief; he was the strongest warrior of the Dragon Group and knew too many of its secrets. He had thought Long Zaitian would not let him go so easily, but he agreed surprisingly readily.


    Although Long Zaitian was domineering, he seemed a bit better than Ye Xiong had expected.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s selection; we will continue at the same time tomorrow. Guard, follow up on the condition of the wounded and instruct the military doctors that they must fully heal them, without leaving any lingering injuries,¡± Long Zaitianmanded.


    ¡°Yes,mander,¡± the Guard responded and departed to carry out the orders.


    ¡°Everyone may leave!¡±


    The group of Dragon Group members gradually dispersed.


    ¡°Come to the office with me,¡± Long Zaitian beckoned to Ye Xiong.


    Could this guy really be reneging on his promise?


    Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t regret what I promised you, I called you here because I have something to discuss with you,¡± Long Zaitian said.


    Ye Xiong had no choice but to follow.


    ¡°Even if you hadn¡¯t stepped in just now, I would have intervened to save Shadow,¡± Long Zaitian said as they walked.


    Stop with the pretense. That¡¯s what Ye Xiong thought to himself.


    ¡°Shadow is a promising talent, with excellent qualities in all aspects. She could have entered Dragon Scale, but because her martial arts skills were far toocking, she couldn¡¯t get in,¡± Long Zaitian said.


    This must be his way of raising dogs, right?


    Praise them before offering a bone¡ªdoes he think I¡¯ll be grateful to him?


    The two talked as they walked and soon reached Long Zaitian¡¯s office.


    To Ye Xiong¡¯s surprise, Long Zaitian¡¯s office was on the first floor, a small space of less than twenty square meters, which was a world apart from the luxuriousrge office Long Tianya had been in on the second floor.


    ¡°This is where you work?¡±


    Ye Xiong looked at the modest office, a bit incredulous.


    He¡¯s the head of the mighty Dragon Group, wouldn¡¯t this damage his image?


    ¡°At first, this was just a temporarymand center, but I got used to it and didn¡¯t want to move,¡± Long Zaitian said.


    He took off his hat and stripped off his military uniform, revealing clothes that werepletely soaked through, yet he still wore them.


    How can he not feel hot in this military uniform on such a warm day?


    This simple detail gave Ye Xiong a deeper understanding of him.


    This is a leader who pays extreme attention to detail and image.


    Long Zaitian turned on the air conditioner and rummaged in the refrigerator, but he couldn¡¯t find what he was looking for.


    ¡°Wait here a moment, I¡¯ll go get some tea leaves.¡±


    Why doesn¡¯t he send a subordinate to do such a trivial task? Why does it have to be done by himself?


    Ye Xiong gained a whole new understanding of the new chief.


    His private life habits seemed to bepletely different from the domineering attitude he had shown in the fighting arena.


    In the arena, he was strict, rarely smiled, and every move carried an overpowering aura that made people wary of getting too close; but now, he seemed just an ordinary old man.


    After a short while, Long Zaitian returned with a packet of tea leaves.


    He made some tea on the table, poured two cups, and then said, ¡°Actually, I wanted to see you today because I have two matters to discuss with you. The first is to thank you for dealing with two traitors from the Dragon Group.¡±


    He was probably referring to the two Dragon Group members whom Dong Xuan had paid a great sum to kill him, but who were instead killed by him in the forest.


    Initially, Ye Xiong worried that he might be held ountable, but he didn¡¯t expect to be thanked instead.


    ¡°I admit, I¡¯ve beenx in managing the character of new Dragon w members, but in extraordinary times, extraordinary measures are needed. Right now, in Guangnan Province, with over a dozen cities, the number of Dragon w members deployed has exceeded fifty. Plus, with additional deployments in other areas, the current number of Dragon Group members is far from sufficient, so we must increase recruitment. Once we¡¯re through with the tough battle against the Beast Organization, I will definitely tighten up on personnel quality,¡± Long Zaitian said.


    Ye Xiong thought it over and felt what he said made sense.


    ¡°The situation in Guangnan Province is very critical, and I don¡¯t have anyone I can trust. I was hoping to bring you back tomand the entire Guangnan Province protective action, but I did not expect to lose.¡±


    Long Zaitian sighed, clearly regretful.


    ¡°Among the Dragon Scale, there are several warriors with good strength, why not consider them?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Wu Wang, Phoenix, and Minister Jiang, right?¡±


    Ye Xiong nodded, realizing he had also noticed these three of the strongest warriors in Dragon Scale.


    ¡°Wu Wang is strong, butcks strategy; Phoenix has enough strategy, but her martial strength is slightlycking, plus she is a woman, and there are times when that¡¯s inconvenient, like physiological issues. While it might seem trivial, in critical moments, it can be a fatal weakness, which is why I¡¯ve been reluctant to let a woman lead operations,¡± Long Zaitian exined.


    ¡°And what about Minister Jiang?¡±


    He was the second strongest expert in the Dragon Group after Reaper, and naturally, he became the most powerful member following Reaper¡¯s death.


    ¡°What do you think of Minister Jiang as a person?¡± Long Zaitian asked in return.

 Chapter 183: 0183 Conspiracy_1

    Chapter 183: Chapter 0183 Conspiracy_1


    ¡°`


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t know how to properly describe this person, as Minister Jiang, overall, was capable, with decent wisdom and strength, but his scheming nature ran deep, and he hardly spoke, leaving others in the dark about his thoughts.


    ¡°Leaving aside his personal character, just speaking of his ability to lead troops, he isn¡¯t a qualified person. He¡¯s too arrogant, unable to humble himself, and nobody respects him. You, however, are different. In every aspect, you are the most suitable candidate formander-in-chief,¡±


    ¡°I am a subordinate of Long Tianya; aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°I trust my own judgment. You are your own person, not someone¡¯s subordinate,¡± Long Zaitian said, his gaze sharp as he looked at him.


    The two men locked eyes for a moment before Ye Xiong finally said, ¡°Unfortunately, I am now a free man. Let¡¯s move on to the second matter, so I can get back to spend time with my wife sooner.¡±


    ¡°The second matter, I want you to investigate a case,¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you got it wrong? I¡¯m a free man now,¡± Ye Xiong reiterated.


    ¡°What I want you to look into is the whereabouts of four missing Intelligence Officers from the Demon sh operation,¡± Long Zaitian said earnestly, looking at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why the Demon sh operation failed and your whole Reaper Squad was wiped out?¡±


    Ye Xiong was shaken to his core.<div>


    This matter was his Achilles heel, a thorn in his heart he could never remove.


    Unfortunately, despite spending a lot of time, he hadn¡¯t been able to find even the slightest clue.


    He had once asked Long Tianya for the information on those four agents who provided the false intelligence and subsequently disappeared, but Long Tianya said the intelligence department was not under the Dragon Group¡¯s control and he couldn¡¯t ess the files.


    Because of this, Ye Xiong had a big fight with Long Tianya and they parted on bad terms.


    Long Zaitian went over to a safe, took out a file, on which ¡°Top Secret¡± was written over the words ¡°Level: Three.¡±


    ¡°Look at this information first, and after you¡¯ve read it, keep it to yourself,¡± he said.


    Ye Xiong took the document, and it contained detailed information about four people.


    ¡°Is this the information on those four agents from back then?¡± Ye Xiong was shocked.


    ¡°Yes, this is the information on the four Intelligence Officers who provided the false information. Take a good look, but you must not disclose this. It¡¯s ssified,¡± Long Zaitian said gravely.


    ¡°Where did this informatione from?¡± Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Back then, even Long Tianya had been unable to get his hands on these files.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, just read it,¡±


    As Ye Xiong flipped through the file, when he turned to thest page and saw the name there, his whole body shook violently.


    Ruan Jingyang?


    How could this be possible?


    He thought it was just a coincidence of names, but after seeing the address and the name of the spouse, he waspletely shocked.


    This was clearly Du Yuehua¡¯s husband, Ruan Jingyang.


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to have died in a car ident?


    How could he possibly be an agent of the intelligence department?<div>


    ¡°After the Demon sh operation, Ruan Jingyang disappeared. To ount for his disappearance, the intelligence department staged an ident, making it seem like he died in a crash. This is amon method of concealing the identities of Intelligence Officers while ensuring the safety of their families,¡± Long Zaitian exined.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying Ruan Jingyang didn¡¯t die after all?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what you need to investigate. During my investigation of you, I discovered you have a good rtionship with Ruan Jingyang¡¯s wife, Du Yuehua. This could be a breakthrough,¡±


    Long Zaitian snatched the files back from him after he had finished reading and took a lighter off the desk, burning the documents.<div>


    Ye Xiong waspletely stunned.


    ¡°`


    He had always thought that Ruan Jingyang was killed to silence her by He Haodong because he offended him, and because He Haodong wanted her hotel. Now, it seemed that this was not the case at all.


    As an Intelligence Officer of the Central Intelligence Agency, not to mention a small Jiangnan hoodlum like He Haodong, even ten He Haodongs wouldn¡¯t dare to touch Ruan Jingyang.


    If He Haodong is associated with the Beast Organization, could Ruan Jingyang¡¯s disappearance also be rted to the Beast Organization?


    Ye Xiong felt as though he had entered into a shocking conspiracy.


    Long Zaitian seemed to have anticipated his reaction and said, ¡°Last year, when four special agents disappeared, the Intelligence department conducted a thorough investigation, but they encountered significant resistance. It seems that at every step they were within the grasp of the other party, and many were sacrificed because of it. Consequently, the Chief of the Intelligence department, Murong Nian, spected that there could be a mole within the organization, and that this person¡¯s identity was no ordinary one, but a big tiger. In the end, the Intelligence department did not continue the investigation and temporarily sealed away the data.¡±


    ¡°Now that this case has fallen into your hands, I really hope you can clear it up and give an exnation to your fallen subordinates.¡±


    Ye Xiong remained silent, without a word for a long time.


    Long Zaitian took out a small golden, tooth-shaped medallion from his clothing and handed it over, saying, ¡°This token is called the Dragon Fang Token, which I had made after I joined the Dragon Group. I¡¯ve already told my subordinates that from now on, upon seeing this token, as if I were personally present, all Dragon Group members must absolutely follow themands given. Those who disobey may be executed first and reported afterward.¡±


    ¡°Why do you trust me so much?¡± Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°My investigation, and my intuition.¡±


    Ye Xiong had met Long Tianya and Phoenix. From their words, they were highly dissatisfied with the new Dragon Group Leader, Long Zaitian. From Long Tianya¡¯s tone, Ye Xiong even suspected that Long Zaitian might have been the mastermind behind the downfall of the Reaper Squad, all for the sake of seizing power and recing Long Tianya¡¯s position.<div>


    Now with a deeper engagement, Long Zaitian seemed to be more than just domineering and powerful and did not seem as bad as the outside rumors suggested.


    ¡°This is a major case involving many organizations, powers, and individuals. I hope you always keep a clear mind and do not allow anyone to influence your thoughts. Whether the investigation leads to me, Long Tianya, or Murong Nian, I want you to keep digging and never back down.¡±


    His tone¡ªwas he doubting Long Tianya and Murong Nian?


    ¡°I¡¯ve said what I needed to say; you can go back now,¡± Long Zaitian waved his hand.


    Leaving the office, Ye Xiong¡¯s mind was filled with information about four more special agents, and he now carried a token that couldmand the entire Dragon Group, filling him with deep contemtion.


    After all, who was the real mastermind behind the death of the Reaper Squad?


    When he left, there was only one driver left.


    The car returned to the road and suddenly veered off towards a forest nearby.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the way back,¡± Ye Xiong became extremely wary.


    ¡°Someone wants to meet you?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±


    ¡°Who is it exactly? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m getting out of the car,¡± Ye Xiong said sternly.<div>


    ¡°You¡¯ve met once before at the provincial capital of Guangnan,¡± the driver replied.


    Long Tianya?


    Why does he want to meet me now?


    Ye Xiong frowned.


    He had not sought me out earlier orter but came looking for me right after I met with Long Zaitian; what did this mean?


    He recalled what Long Zaitian said.


    In the process of investigation, trust no one, not even Long Tianya.


    ¡°You came?¡±


    Long Tianya turned around, his eyes gently fixing on him.

 Chapter 184: 0184: Father and Son Letting Go (Four Updates for Recommendation Tickets)_1

    Chapter 184: Chapter 0184: Father and Son Letting Go (Four Updates for Rmendation Tickets)_1


    ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± Ye Xiong asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Finding out your whereabouts is no difficult feat,¡± Long Tianya said with a smile.


    ¡°May I know what brings the leader to me?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to ask if you would consider rejoining the Dragon Group,¡± he said.


    Seeing the confusion on Ye Xiong¡¯s face, Long Tianya continued, ¡°Although I am no longer with the Dragon Group, I¡¯m still informed about what¡¯s happening there. The situation has be incredibly severe, and Guangnan Province needs someone to step up and take charge. Long Zaitian has approached you as well, right?¡±


    Ye Xiong nodded his head.


    ¡°He surely wants you to be themander, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°He bet me, but he lost, and I didn¡¯t agree to his terms,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    Long Tianya was not surprised, as if he had already known about this.


    ¡°Did Long Zaitian mention anything else?¡± Long Tianya asked.<div>


    Ye Xiong looked at him, Long Zaitian¡¯s words echoing in his mind.


    Don¡¯t trust anyone.


    Long Tianya was his oldmander, and he had established the Reaper Squad himself. Could he possibly betray his own creation?


    He didn¡¯t believe it, absolutely not.


    ¡°Long Zaitian, in his office, urged me to be themander of the ¡®Protect the Flower¡¯ operation, but I didn¡¯t ept. Right now, I don¡¯t want to think about anything; I just want to live a simple life,¡± Ye Xiong said, indifferently.


    ¡°Alright then, if you find yourself facing any difficulties, feel free to call me.¡±


    Long Tianya took out a business card and handed it to him.


    Ye Xiong epted the card and slipped it into his pocket.


    Afterwards, the driver took Ye Xiong back home.


    As soon as he walked into the house, Tang Ning came over.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re finally back. Your dad has been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    With a new cellphone in hand and ying with it, Tang Ning said, ¡°I had no idea until I mentioned it, but Yangyang was being bullied at school, and your dad knew nothing about it; it¡¯s all Ye Tongtong¡¯s fault, always pretending and deceiving your dad at home.¡±


    Ye Yuandong is here?


    Ye Xiong looked at the new phone in her hand and his face darkened.


    ¡°A new phone, and you sold yourself out for it?¡±


    ¡°Not just the phone, there are gold chains, cosmetics¡­¡± Tang Ning paused, then remembered she¡¯d let something slip and giggled, ¡°I say it as it is, whether you acknowledge your father or not has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Having said that, she scurried away.


    In the living room, Ye Yuandong was chatting merrily with Yang Xinyi and her husband, Tang Jianjun. Seeing Ye Xiong return, he quickly stood up and nervously said, ¡°Ah Jun, you¡¯re back¡­¡±


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t respond, silently taking a seat on the couch.<div>


    Ye Yuandong, not knowing whether to sit or stand, was extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, you sit for a while; I want to talk to him,¡± Yang Xinyi said as she walked over and took Ye Xiong¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your room. I want to talk to you,¡± she said.<div>


    Seeing her attitude, was she, like Tang Ning, ying dirty? What sort of bewitching concoction had Ye Yuandong fed them?


    Having only recently reconciled with Yang Xinyi, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t want any new conflict with her, so he followed her to the room.


    After closing the door, Yang Xinyi got straight to the point, ¡°Do you or do you not recognize your dad?¡±


    ¡°Tang Ning is already doing this, and now you too. Did he give you something nice?¡± Ye Xiong was somewhat displeased.


    ¡°Your dad talked with us for a long time, and we all think you should acknowledge him.¡±


    ¡°If you want to acknowledge him, go ahead. He¡¯s so wealthy; he¡¯s bound to give you a hefty ¡®thank you¡¯ gift if you do,¡± Ye Xiong said sarcastically.


    ¡°You¡¯ve known me for so long, do you really think I¡¯m that kind of person?¡± Yang Xinyi was visibly upset, her eyebrows furrowed.


    ¡°You have to give me some time to think about it; my mind is a bit of a mess right now,¡± Ye Xiong sighed.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to regret itter. You only have this one father, and he only has you as a son. Between father and son, there¡¯s no overnight grudge.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let me think about it.¡±


    Yang Xinyi pinched his face, ¡°Don¡¯t frown like that, it¡¯s ugly. Smile for me.¡±


    Ye Xiong forced a smile without any real cheer.


    ¡°That looks terrible. You might as well keep frowning!¡± Yang Xinyi said, speechless.<div>


    She was about to leave when Ye Xiong suddenly hugged her and fell onto the bed.


    ¡°What bad things do you want to do now, in broad daylight?¡± Yang Xinyi asked anxiously.


    ¡°If I forgive him so quickly, won¡¯t I lose face? I should at least stay in the room for over half an hour. Otherwise, it¡¯d be really embarrassing for me,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°You¡¯re so thick-skinned; you care about face too?¡± Yang Xinyi rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°We have plenty of time, so why not find something to do, like¡­¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s hands slipped under her clothes.


    Yang Xinyi pped his hand away, ¡°Pull back your filthy hand, it¡¯s dirty.¡±


    After some yful struggles, the two finally went downstairs.


    Seeing theme down, Ye Yuandong stood up again, looking anxious.


    Ye Xiong nced at him. Since his mother¡¯s death, he hadn¡¯t really taken a good look at Ye Yuandong. Now, he noticed that Ye had aged a lotpared to a few years ago.


    His hair had gone white, more wrinkles appeared, and with a bandage wrapped around his head, he looked frail.


    His eyes were red, his face weary, probably from not sleeping well the night before.


    ¡°I¡¯m short on cash. Transfer ten million into this card,¡± Ye Xiong said, tossing over a bank card.<div>


    His action stunned everyone.


    It took Ye Yuandong a while to react, his face beaming with excitement as he hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll have the transfer done right away.¡±


    With that, he took the bank card and rushed out to make a phone call.


    If his son was willing to spend his money, it meant he had been forgiven. Not just ten million, even a hundred million, a billion, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    All his money would eventually belong to his son anyway.


    At the jewelry exhibition, the loss that his son had recovered for him was well over thirty billion.


    Asking for money was just a way for him to save face, after all these years his stubborn temperament hadn¡¯t changed at all.


    Tang Jianjun and Yang Yueru looked at each other and burst intoughter.


    ¡°Father and son reunited, there¡¯s nothing better than this. Honey, let¡¯s prepare more dishes tonight and have Ye Yuandong stay for dinner. We can have a few drinks, it¡¯s been a long time since I had a drink,¡± Tang Jianjun said.


    ¡°Sure, I also want to try the dishes cooked by Ah Xiong,¡± Yang Yueru said.


    ¡°Hooray, I love the food my brother-inw cooks!¡± Tang Ning eximed excitedly, her ponytails bouncing.


    ¡°Is brother¡¯s cooking that good?¡± Ye Yangyang asked in surprise, seeing how excited Tang Ning was.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find outter,¡± Tang Ning replied.<div>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go buy groceries. Xinyi, Yangyang, Tang Ning, go see what you all would like to eat,¡± Yang Yueru said while pulling Tang Jianjun along, then signaling to a few other women.


    Tang Ning and Yang Xinyi quickly understood the implied message, but Ye Yangyang was slow to catch on, getting dragged off by Tang Ning. Sheter found out that Yang Yueru wanted to give Ye Xiong and Ye Yuandong some alone time.


    After everyone had left, Ye Yuandong said, ¡°Ah Jun, I¡¯m getting old and don¡¯t have the energy to manage thepany anymore. Can youe back to help me?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. I still have some matters to handle in Jiangnan,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Alright then, why don¡¯t you take Yangyang with you? She was just begging Xinyi earlier. Speaking of which, Xinyi is really a great girl, smart, beautiful, and she¡¯s the CEO of thepany. If you don¡¯t like managing thepany, you could let her handle those affairs in the future,¡± Ye Yuandong said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about thatter!¡±


    After finishing his words, Ye Xiong stood up, ready to return to his room.


    Being alone with his father was still too awkward for him at the moment.


    Wounds need time to heal.


    ¡°Take care of yourself,¡± Ye Xiong said before returning to his room.


    Those four simple words left Ye Yuandong in tears.

 Chapter 185: 0185 Unforeseen Sight (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 185: Chapter 0185 Unforeseen Sight (Part 1)_1


    Yang Yueru returned with the three girls, bustling in, each carrying a big bag of vegetables.


    Beef,mb, chicken, and pork¡ªthey had almost everything but human flesh.


    Fish, shrimp, crabs, shellfish.


    Even the vegetables came in four or five varieties.


    Was this the rhythm of moving the whole market into the house?


    ¡°You bought so much food, can we finish it all?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s face darkened, how long was this going to take?


    ¡°Each of us has different tastes, and when each person picks two or three dishes, this is what it amounts to. You can¡¯t possibly offend any of us, right?¡± Yang Yueru said with a smile.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, it¡¯s all on you now. Yangyang, let¡¯s go upstairs and watch TV; we still have a few episodes left fromst night.¡±


    After saying this, Tang Ning pulled Ye Yangyang and ran upstairs.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m not very familiar with kitchen stuff. I¡¯m afraid I might do more harm than help.¡± Yang Xinyi showed a helpless look. ¡°It¡¯s too hot, I¡¯m all sweaty. I¡¯m going back to my room to change clothes.¡±<div>


    Yang Xinyi threw down her vegetables and ran upstairs as well.


    ¡°Old Ye, I heard your chess skills aren¡¯t bad. Let¡¯s y a couple of games.¡± Tang Jianjun spoke officiously and went to the garden with Ye Yuandong to y chess.


    Ye Xiong looked at Yang Yueru with a desperate gaze, his face contorted with agony: ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have more things to do, do you?¡±


    If he were to do all the work by himself¡ªwashing, cutting, cooking¡ªit would probably take a couple of hours to get it right.


    ¡°Your auntie cares about you the most; how could I bear to let you do it alone? I¡¯ll help you.¡± Yang Yueru pulled up her clothes and straightened her disheveled hair, saying, ¡°But I need to change my clothes too; I¡¯ve just been to the market and I¡¯m sweating all over, soaking wet.¡±


    In the kitchen, Ye Xiong endured the old demon¡¯s harassment and barely managed to cook a table full of dishes. Once everything was ready, he had lost all appetite.


    By the time he finished cooking a full table of dishes, it was already past seven o¡¯clock.


    Tang Ning and Ye Yangyang wolfed down their food, praising the deliciousness non-stop, unable to stop eating until their stomachs were bulging, and only then did they put down their chopsticks reluctantly.


    Ye Yuandong also had a good appetite, seemingly surprised that his son had not only be an unparalleled expert during his military training but his culinary skills were also on par with those of a five-star hotel chef.


    ¡°How can we enjoy the meal without some wine? I have some good bottles of Moutai liquor. Shall we have a few drinks?¡± Tang Jianjun suggested to Ye Xiong.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    The weather was hot, and Ye Xiong didn¡¯t feel like eating much, so having a couple of drinks sounded good.


    Immediately, Tang Jianjun went to get two bottles of Moutai liquor.


    As soon as he opened them, a rush of rich fragrance filled the air¡ªa depth of aroma that ordinary liquor couldn¡¯tpare to. Indeed, it lived up to its status as the national liquor.


    ¡°This liquor was given to me by a friend. Although it may notpare to the bottle you gave mest time, I think it won¡¯t be much different. Give it a try.¡±


    Tang Jianjun poured three sses, one for Ye Xiong, and as he was about to give one to Ye Yuandong, he saw the gauze wrapped around his head, indicating he couldn¡¯t drink, so at that moment Yang Yueru grabbed it instead.


    ¡°This is Moutai, over fifty percent alcohol, not beer. Can you handle it?¡± Ye Xiong was a bit worried.


    ¡°Yueru used to sell white liquor; her tolerance is not much less than mine.¡± Tang Jianjun started tough, sharing some past stories about Yang Yueru. ¡°The two of us would sometimes drink a bit at night.¡±


    Drinking seemed to spur their affection, this couple indeed knew how to enjoy life.<div>


    Drinking and shooting the breeze, time flew by the fastest.


    After two bottles of liquor, everyone else had left.


    Tang Ning and Yangyang went back to watch TV, Yang Xinyi went to sleep, Ye Yuandong was driven home by the chauffeur, Yang Yueru was cleaning up, leaving only Tang Jianjun and Ye Xiong drinking together.


    At first, Tang Jianjun started talking to Ye Xiong about the principles of dealing with people in officialdom.<div>


    Tang Jianjun, red-faced and loquacious from drinking, was blowing off steam.


    Ye Xiong was almost as drunk and wanted to go to sleep, but he felt too polite to leave when Tang Jianjun was clinging to him.


    Right then, Yang Yueru finished cleaning up and came down from her shower.


    ¡°Ah Xiong, help me carry him upstairs; every time he gets drunk, he starts to babble nonsense. Just throw him a pillow; he¡¯ll sleep deeper than a dead pig.¡±


    Ye Xiong reluctantly supported Tang Jianjun up the stairs into Yang Yueru¡¯s room.


    The room was spacious, with arge bed in the center draped with pink bed curtains.


    Afterying Tang Jianjun on the bed, Ye Xiong casually grabbed a pillow from the side to prop him up.


    ¡°Wait a second¡­¡± Yang Yueru hurriedly said.


    But it was toote.


    Underneath the pillow, a pink feminine item was exposed to Ye Xiong¡¯s view.


    He was instantly dumbfounded.


    Yang Yueru¡¯s face, initially flushed from drinking, became even more crimson, and her breathing quickened.


    <div>

 Chapter 186: 0186: If the Jar Is Broken, Break It More (Second Update)_1

    Chapter 186: Chapter 0186: If the Jar Is Broken, Break It More (Second Update)_1


    Ye Xiong had never dreamed that such a thing would happen, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    With her head lowered, Yang Yueru was as embarrassed as a twenty-year-old girl; she quickly grabbed that thing, stuffed it into the drawer, and exined incoherently, ¡°This isn¡¯t something I bought¡­ Jianjun¡­ I don¡¯t know where he got it from, I haven¡¯t used it yet.¡±


    Stuffed under the pillow, who knew how long it had been there, and yet she imed she hadn¡¯t used it.


    Indeed, a woman¡¯s words can¡¯t be trusted.


    ¡°Jianjun, he¡¯s not that good in that department; he feels guilty, so he bought this thing¡­¡± Yang Yueru said sheepishly.


    No way, Tang Jianjun isn¡¯t up to snuff?


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving first.¡±


    While sanity was still hanging by a thread, he bolted out of there.


    It¡¯s one thing to tease with some cheeky, sappy words, to be shameless for a moment, but hecked the courage for any actual rtionship.


    This was a matter of moral importance.<div>


    He ran out to the living room, opened the fridge, and grabbed a bottle of ice water to drink.


    After gulping down a whole bottle, he managed to quench the mess of inappropriate thoughts whirling in his heart.


    Back to his room, a shower, then off to bed.


    After having water and a shower, the fire of desire should have been quenched, but as soon as he saw Yang Xinyi, sleeping and as beautiful as a goddess on the bed, his hormones were reignited from the ashes.


    Considering Yang Xinyi¡¯s warning, that touching was allowed but nothing more, he dared not.


    Damn, life was impossible to bear.


    Ye Xiong went to sleep in the living room because he felt that in bed, he couldn¡¯t be as proper as Liu Xiahui.


    The next day, Yang Yueru woke up early and saw Ye Xiong sleeping on the sofa in the living room.


    Just then, Ye Xiong opened his eyes.


    ¡°Why are you sleeping here, why didn¡¯t you go back to your room to sleep?¡± Yang Yueru walked over and asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I drank too muchst night and can¡¯t remember anything,¡± Ye Xiong said, sitting up and rubbing his eyes.


    His exnation was clever, as ifst night¡¯s event had never happened, avoiding further embarrassment for both of them.


    Looking at Ye Xiong¡¯s chiseled face, Yang Yueru liked it more and more.


    Handsome, but not that pretty-boy handsome, rather, the robust and explosive kind.


    Rich, one of the top ten wealthiest in Capital City.


    Highly skilled in martial arts, capable of instantly defeating dozens of fierce thugs.


    A cook, humorous, with such strong self-control.


    Xinyi didn¡¯t know what good karma she had umted in her past life to meet such a man.


    Before, Yang Yueru thought her husband, Tang Jianjun, was already quite a charming man, butpared to Ye, he fell short.<div>


    ¡°Do I have sleep in my eyes, why are you staring at me like that?¡± Ye Xiong asked, puzzled.


    Pfft!


    Yang Yueru couldn¡¯t help butugh, scolding yfully, ¡°Show off, vain.¡±


    Seeing her joke like this, Ye Xiong knew she had also moved past the embarrassment fromst night, and he immediately grinned.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to bed to catch up on some sleep,¡± Ye Xiong said as he headed to his room.


    ¡°Go back and work on making a baby, no cking,¡± Yang Yuerumented.


    Ye Xiong almost smashed his head into the door.


    When he returned to the room, Yang Xinyi was awake, brushing her hair. Seeing hime in, she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back to sleepst night?¡±


    ¡°I had some drinks, and knowing you don¡¯t like the smell of alcohol, I didn¡¯t sleep in the room,¡± Ye Xiong replied nobly.


    In reality, he had drunk a bit, his hormones were raging, and he couldn¡¯t bear it, that¡¯s why he went out to sleep.


    ¡°Did my cousin suspect anything?¡± Yang Xinyi asked.


    ¡°I told her I was drunk and passed out before I made it to the room.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Yang Xinyi replied with a sound and started applying light makeup.


    ¡°Wife, just now my cousin asked when we were nning to have a baby,¡± Ye Xiong approached her.


    ¡°If you want to make a baby, we can do that after going back to Jiangnan, after we register and get married,¡± Yang Xinyi said indifferently.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes lit up.<div>


    ¡°Can you let go of Du Yuehua?¡± Yang Xinyi asked.


    Ye Xiong was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Seeing him silent, Yang Xinyi sighed, seemingly getting used to it gradually.


    She knew that in his heart, Du Yuehua¡¯s ce was probably not lower than hers, perhaps even higher.


    ¡°If you want to have children with me, you¡¯ll have to marry me. I won¡¯t do the thing where we go to bed before marriage,¡± Yang Xinyi dered again.


    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve already been to bed with me. Whether once or twice, why not just go for it¡­¡±


    ¡°Go to hell¡­¡±


    Yang Xinyi threw herb straight at him¡­


    After breakfast, Ye Xiong was dragged by Tang Ning to act as a driver, touring around Capital City.


    For three days straight.


    Ye Xiong took the three beauties out every day, earning the envious looks from a host of men.


    Envious, my ass. With plenty to look at but nothing to touch, Ye Xiong cursed in his heart.


    After three days, Ye Xiong decided to return to Jiangnan.<div>


    But before going back, he paid a visit to Chen Xiao.


    With this guy¡¯s help, it was like having a strong right arm by his side, adding a valuable ally in investigating the Demon Hunting Operation.


    In a restaurant private room.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back with you,¡± Chen Xiao said while enjoying hisvish meal.


    ¡°One hundred thousand a month,¡± Ye Xiong said nonchntly.


    ¡°Enjoying life in Capital City beats going to your godforsaken ce any day,¡± retorted Chen Xiao.


    Boasting about livingrge while barely getting three meals?


    ¡°If you won¡¯t go, forget it,¡± Ye Xiong stood up and while walking away added, ¡°Just hope you have enough money to pay the bill.¡±


    Chen Xiao was floored.


    Momentster, a string of profanities spilled from his mouth.


    In the afternoon, Ye Xiong, apanied by the three women, boarded a ne to Guangnan Province.


    As for Chen Xiao, he woulde overter.


    <div>

 Chapter 187: 0187: Trouble Magnet (Part 3)_1

    Chapter 187: Chapter 0187: Trouble Ma (Part 3)_1


    The ne arrived at Guangnan Provincial City at eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    ¡°When will Huaxia¡¯s nes ever stop being dyed?¡± Tang Ning grumbled as she disembarked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just been dyed by half an hour, no big deal,¡± Ye Yangyang said.


    ¡°I¡¯m famished.¡±


    Touching her stomach, Tang Ning looked pitifully at Ye Xiong, ¡°Cousin-inw, please take us for ate-night snack quickly!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have some snacks first, then stay in the city for the night, and drive back tomorrow,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    The group of four found ate-night food stall near the airport to sit down.


    The food stall was packed with people of all sorts, mingling in groups.


    As soon as the four of them sat down, they immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    The three women had such remarkable presence that any one of them could outshine a dozen young girls in the night stall in an instant.<div>


    Yang Xinyi was cool and aloof, with an Ice Mountain snow lotus-like aura; Tang Ning had an innate flirtatiousness in her bones; and there was Ye Yangyang, who was beautiful and quiet, like the girl next door.


    Each woman had her unique charm, and now gathered together, they were like a splendid bouquet.


    Everyone around was extremely envious of Ye Xiong.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot, why is there no air conditioning here?¡±


    Suddenly, Tang Ning stood up and went over to a nearby fan, unbuttoning one of her cor buttons to cool off in front of it.


    The semi-visible card-sling bra inside her clothes left all the surrounding men spellbound.


    Ye Xiong was at his wits¡¯ end.


    This girl was just asking for trouble.


    No wonder his sister-inw called her a troublemaker.


    She¡¯s beautiful, buxom, looks innocent, and is flirty by nature; this kind of girl attracts attention everywhere, and she¡¯s just making it worse by doing this.


    ¡°Tang Ning,e back, have you no sense of decorum?¡± Yang Xinyi scolded her as she revealed herself carelessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying of heat here, my clothes are soaked.¡±


    As Tang Ning spoke, she lifted her cor, exposing even more.


    ¡°Beautifuldy, I¡¯ve got a fan over here, want toe sit by me?¡±


    Trouble eventually found its way.


    At a table ahead, several young men dressed like hooligans had their eyes fixed on Tang Ning, whispering among themselves. Finally, one of the leader-like hooligans approached her.


    ¡°Little sister, the fan¡¯s bigger on my side, why don¡¯t youe over and sit?¡± the hooligan invited.


    The hooligan was about twenty-five or twenty-six, with long hair, slightly handsome, with a look akin to a pretty boy.


    ¡°No thanks, my brother-inw doesn¡¯t like it,¡± Tang Ning said with a sly smile, pointing at Ye Xiong, ¡°How about you talk to him and if he agrees, I¡¯ll go with you, deal?¡±<div>


    The hooligan went over to Ye Xiong and asked, ¡°Bro, your cousin said she wants to hang out with us, you got any problem with that?¡±


    As he said this, he lifted his shirt to reveal a knife tucked at his waist.


    ¡°If she likes it, that¡¯s fine, I have no objections,¡± Ye Xiong replied indifferently.


    Tang Ning was dumbfounded.<div>


    In this kind of situation, shouldn¡¯t her cousin-inw take a stand, showing his protective anger, and spit out a dismissive ¡®scram¡¯? How could the script develop like this?


    ¡°Little sister, your brother-inw agreed, so let¡¯s go!¡±


    Having said this, the hooligan prepared to snake his hand towards Tang Ning¡¯s neck.


    The thought of having a student under him tonight thrilled the hooligan beyond measure.


    He had never been with a girl so exciting.


    Tang Ning dodged his hand and ran back to Ye Xiong, chastising him, ¡°Brother-inw, you prefer beauty over friendship, I severely despise you.¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop causing trouble for your brother-inw,¡± Yang Xinyi said, giving her a look.


    The long-haired hooligan¡¯s face turned dark in an instant; even he could tell he¡¯d been yed by Tang Ning¡ªthey were just fooling around!


    ¡°Girl, aren¡¯t you just fooling around with your brother here?¡±


    The long-haired hooligan came over, standing behind Tang Ning, staring intently at the cleavage that resembled the East African Great Rift Valley, and swallowed hard.


    ¡°Keep your eyes to yourself, or don¡¯t me me for being rude,¡± Tang Ning snapped angrily.


    ¡°My eyes are my own¡ªI¡¯ll look however I want to look¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Tang Ning picked up the tea in front of her and viciously sshed it in his face.<div>


    Fortunately, the tea wasn¡¯t hot, or the ruffian would have peeled off ayer of skin.


    ¡°You bitch, dare to ssh tea on me? Brothers, tie this bitch up. I¡¯m going to torment her tonight and let her know why the flowers are this red,¡± the long-haired ruffian cursed as he wiped his face.


    Five ruffians stood up with a whoosh and headed this way, about to make a move.


    ¡°Brother-inw, save me.¡±


    Tang Ning ran behind Ye Xiong and hid.


    She sped her hands around Ye Xiong¡¯s neck and stuck her tongue out at the long-haired ruffian.


    ¡°Catch her,¡±manded the long-haired ruffian.


    As the five ruffians were about to act, Ye Xiong picked up some chopsticks from the table and flung them out.


    There was a chorus of screams as each of the ruffians found themselves pierced deeply by a chopstick, screaming in agony.


    The long-haired ruffian was dumbfounded.


    Using a chopstick as a weapon and embedding it in flesh¡ªthat¡¯s some powerful Martial Arts.


    He finally understood why the busty girl was so brazen. She had such a strong guardian by her side.


    With that kind of strength, he could be taken out in an instant.<div>


    Immediately, he lost his nerve!


    The ruffian¡¯s face did aplete one-eighty, and he said with a sheepish smile, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m blind. I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ll leave right now.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The long-haired ruffian, along with his skewered underlings, scurried away faster than rabbits.


    ¡°Coward.¡±


    Tang Ning felt very unsatisfied. ¡°With that kind of courage, they can¡¯t score a chick.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat quickly and find a ce to rest!¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    The porridge arrived.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much; otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to sleepter,¡± Yang Xinyi reminded.


    ¡°This porridge is so badly made; it¡¯s nowhere near as good as what my cousin-inw cooks,¡± Tang Ningined after a few bites, losing her appetite. She threw her chopsticks on the table, sulking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you when we get back tomorrow. Just make do for tonight, okay?¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of cooking just once? It would be great to eat food cooked by my brother-inw for a lifetime,¡± Tang Ning said, gazing at Ye Xiong, her eyes filled with a wistful longing.


    ¡°How can your brother-inw cook for you for a lifetime? You¡¯re supposed to get married,¡± Yang Xinyi said somewhat annoyed.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost my appetite.¡±


    Tang Ning stood up, walked out of thete-night diner, and stood by the roadside.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Tang Ning?¡± Ye Xiong asked, puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you,¡± Yang Xinyi red at him.


    ¡°How is this my fault?¡±


    Ye Xiong was annoyed. How had this be his problem again?


    Yang Xinyi sighed.


    Tang Ning¡¯s behavior was clearly that of a young woman experiencing the beginnings of love. That look she had just given him was all too familiar to Yang Xinyi as a woman.


    Howe so many people like this guy? Yang Xinyi cursed inwardly.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with Tang Ning?¡±


    Ye Yangyang saw her inexplicably throwing a tantrum and felt bewildered.


    She might be on her period, Ye Xiong thought.


    As Ye Yangyang was about to gofort Tang Ning, suddenly, a van raced up and stopped next to Tang Ning.


    Before Tang Ning could react, two men got out, dragged her into the van, and sped away.


    This isn¡¯t good, something¡¯s happened!


    Ye Xiong stood up abruptly.

 Chapter 188: 0188: Tracking (Four updates)_1

    Chapter 188: Chapter 0188: Tracking (Four updates)_1


    The car sped away so fast that by the time Ye Xiong emerged onto the road, it had already turned a corner and disappeared from sight.


    He immediately panicked.


    This was the provincial capital, not Jiangnan.


    If he were in Jiangnan City, he could find Luo Weiwei and have her pull up highway surveince footage to track them, but here, he didn¡¯t know anyone.


    Even if he could find someone, he feared by the time he located Tang Ning, she might be tortured beyond recognition.


    Ye Xiong went back to thete-night food stall and directly approached the owner, demanding, ¡°That long-haired punk who was just here, who is he? Where does he live?¡±


    The owner, a burly man in his thirties, seemed too afraid to offend the punk and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    Ye Xiong roared, mming his hand down hard on a table nearby.


    The sheer force caused the entire table to copse.<div>


    The owner¡¯s face turned pale from fright.


    Ye Xiong red at him fiercely, saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t talk, you believe I¡¯ll burn this ce to the ground with one match?¡±


    That punk must be well-known around here; Ye Xiong didn¡¯t believe the owner didn¡¯t know his name.


    ¡°I told you everything I know, all right?¡±


    The owner was all shades of pale, hastily saying, ¡°All I know is that his name is Zhang Yingjun, people call him Brother Jun. He hangs around this area often. As for where he lives, I really have no clue.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his phone number?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°They had such a prime spot forte-night snacks, it must¡¯ve been reserved in advance. You¡¯re telling me you don¡¯t have his number? You think I¡¯d believe that?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have his cell number; his guys usually make the reservation.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of that guy, and give me his phone number,¡± Ye Xiongmanded.


    ¡°He goes by the nickname ¡®Ash Machine.''¡±


    Shaking, the owner took out his phone and reported a number.


    Ye Xiong took a deep breath to suppress the rage burning inside him and dialed the number.


    ¡°Hello, is this Ash Machine?¡±


    ¡°This is he. Who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Is Brother Yingjun there? Some jerk messed with my wife, and I want to get back at him, bad. Money¡¯s no issue,¡± Ye Xiong feigned augh.


    Yang Xinyi standing by turned somber.


    Couldn¡¯t hee up with some other excuse?


    To say his wife had been messed with, how ufortable that sounded.<div>


    ¡°So you got cuckolded, huh, brother. Alright,e to San Dong Hospital, Brother Yingjun is here,¡± Ash Machine replied, quickly seizing the business opportunity and revealing their location.


    ¡°Thanks, Ash Machine. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Ye Xiong hung up and asked the owner of the stall, ¡°Where is San Dong Hospital?¡±


    ¡°Turn left up ahead, walk for two hundred meters and you¡¯ll be there,¡± replied the owner.<div>


    ¡°Xinyi, take Yangyang and find a hotel to settle down in. I¡¯m going to save Tang Ning,¡± Ye Xiong instructed.


    ¡°You must bring her back safe and sound, or I won¡¯t know how to exin it to the little aunt,¡± Yang Xinyi was very anxious, her voice trembling: ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have yelled at her, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have run to the roadside.¡±


    ¡°Now¡¯s not the time to assign me, I¡¯m off. Be careful,¡± said Ye Xiong.


    Having said that, he ran towards the direction of the hospital.


    Although he felt that the people who had just kidnapped Tang Ning were very likely not Zhang Yingjun¡¯s men,


    Zhang Yingjun had been mingling in this area for a long time and should be very familiar with the people here. He definitely knew something.


    On the street, inside a van.


    There were three people inside the vehicle, besides the two who had kidnapped Tang Ning, there was one more driving.


    The two men who had kidnapped Tang Ning were in their thirties, one with a face full of flesh, broad and long, looking like a hippopotamus.


    The other was tall and skinny, with a mouth full of sharp teeth, looking like a rat.


    The appearance of the two was indescribably disgusting.


    ¡°Big brother, how about it, she¡¯s a nice catch, right?¡± the man who looked like a rat wiped the drool from his mouth.


    ¡°Not bad, she¡¯s like those girls from the Ind Country.¡± The hippo man stared intently at the half-exposed voluptuous chest of Tang Ning and swallowed a gulp of saliva, ¡°What on earth did this girl eat to grow up? Could they be fake?¡±<div>


    ¡°Whether they¡¯re fake or not, we¡¯ll know once we feel them.¡± The rat said with a sleazyugh.


    ¡°Who exactly are you guys, and why are you kidnapping me? Let me tell you, my cousin-inw is very powerful. If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯d let me go. Otherwise, when he finds you, he won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Tang Ning¡¯s face turned pale with fright as she desperately hugged her chest to prevent the men from touching her.


    ¡°No matter how formidable he is, this is the provincial capital. We three brothers don¡¯t usually hang around here. Once we have our way with you, we¡¯ll make our escape. What can he do to us?¡± The hippo chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s been over a month since we had meat, and after casing the joint for so long, we finally found someone decent.¡±


    ¡°Just look at this chick¡¯s body, doing it must feel so good.¡±


    ¡°The three of us brothers are in for a treat tonight.¡±


    Hearing the vile words spewing from their mouths, Tang Ning turned even paler.


    Why was she so unlucky to encounter rapists? From their tone, it seemed like they specialize in this, and it wasn¡¯t their first time.


    Just the thought of being vited by such disgusting men made her want to smash her head and die.


    ¡°Help¡­ Help me!¡± Tang Ning yelled at the top of her lungs.


    A cloth covered her mouth.


    After smelling a pungent odor, Tang Ning quickly fell unconscious.<div>


    ¡°Third brother, drive back to the rental house, so we brothers can enjoy ourselves properly.¡±


    ¡°Right on.¡±


    The third brother floored the elerator, and the van roared away.


    San Dong Hospital.


    Ye Xiong ran to the hospital and immediately spotted the long-haired hooligan ying with his phone in the lobby, Zhang Yingjun. His other hooligan friends were not present, probably gone for bandaging.


    Ye Xiong walked over, grabbed Zhang Yingjun from his seat, and roared, ¡°Zhang Yingjun, where did you take my cousin?¡±


    Zhang Yingjun¡¯s face turned white with fright, and with a pained expression, he said, ¡°Big brother, could there be some misunderstanding? When I left, wasn¡¯t your cousin fine?¡±


    ¡°You must be upset because my actions injured your men. You probably found someone else to take her away.¡± Ye Xiong pressed angrily.


    ¡°I swear on my life, I really didn¡¯t.¡±


    Zhang Yingjun, with his neck caught, struggled to breathe and frantically said, ¡°If I had really kidnapped your cousin, would I be foolishly waiting here for you to catch me? I¡¯d definitely have found a ce to hide.¡±


    ¡°The two men who kidnapped my cousin, one with a horse face, short in stature; the other tall and skinny, with a face like that of a rat. Do you remember them?¡± Ye Xiong threw him to the ground and asked.


    ¡°They should not be locals. If they were hanging around near the airport and with such distinctive features, I, Zhang Yingjun, would definitely remember them. They are very likely out-of-towners.¡± Zhang Yingjun analyzed.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s biggest fear was exactly this. If they had encountered itinerant criminals from out of town, without any fixedir, it would be extremely difficult to track them down. The chances of Tang Ning being in their hands were more likely dire than not.<div>


    Vitions aside, what he dreaded most was they might kill her to erase evidence after the fact.


    This young woman must have attracted too much attention at thete-night food stalls and got targeted.

 Chapter 189: 189: Master Fang Liu (Vote for More)_1

    Chapter 189: Master Fang Liu (Vote for More)_1


    Now is not the time to pursue ountability, the urgent matter is to race against time and find Tang Ning as soon as possible.


    The police are out of the question; from filing a report, to opening a case, to the stations dispatching officers, it would take way too long a time. By then, the prime rescue window would be gone.


    The urgent matter requires only one solution, that is to use the strength of the underworld.


    When ites to efficiency, small-time thugs are a hundred times better than the police.


    ¡°Whose turf is this?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s Master Fang Liu of the Cloud Guild. He¡¯s in charge of this area, with hundreds of people under him earning their keep,¡± Zhang Yingjun replied.


    ¡°Take me to him,¡± Ye Xiong ordered.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhang Yingjun got such a fright, his head shook like a rattle-drum.


    ¡°A mere character like me can¡¯t simply meet with Master Fang Liu. Brother, don¡¯t make this hard for me. Besides, today is the day Cloud Guild distributes its profits. All the big shots and fighters are gathered together. To go there now would be suicide, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±<div>


    Bang!


    Ye Xiong mmed him hard against the wall and bellowed, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, it won¡¯t be Master Fang Liu who kills you, I will kill you right here, right now.¡±


    The m almost disassembled Zhang Yingjun.


    Swoosh.


    A cold gleam pressed against his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re called Zhang Yingjun, right? If this dees down, do you think you¡¯ll still dare to use that name?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess about, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go; isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    Zhang Yingjun, putting everything else aside, that face was his meal ticket, he couldn¡¯t afford a scar. ¡°Big brother, can you put down the knife? I rely on my face to make a living¡­¡±


    Ye Xiong dragged him out of the hospital like a dead dog.


    Time was of the essence; he couldn¡¯t afford to waste words.


    Outside, they hailed a taxi, and Zhang Yingjun reported an address.


    The taxi driver drove slowly.


    Ye Xiong pulled out a stack of cash and tossed it over, urging, ¡°Here¡¯s enough to cover fines for running ten red lights. Drive faster.¡±


    Ten minutester, the car stopped in front of a hotel.


    ¡°Every time the guild distributes dividends, it happens here at the VIP hall of this hotel, in room 888 on the third floor. You go up by yourself, big brother. I have some things to do, can I leave first?¡± Zhang Yingjun asked softly.


    ¡°Keep spewing nonsense and see if I don¡¯t make sure you can never speak again,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll shut up.¡±


    Zhang Yingjun regretted ever provoking such a gue. If Master Fang Liu found out he had brought someone here, he¡¯d skin him alive for sure. If he didn¡¯t bring him, his own face would get sliced up.


    He was dead either way.<div>


    ¡°Stop, this floor is booked.¡±


    Just as they reached the second floor, two tall bouncers blocked their way.


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t that Brother Hu and Brother Peng? Little brother Zhang Yingjun, I wonder if you both still remember?¡± Zhang Yingjun put on a ttering smile, with a vish obsequiousness: ¡°It¡¯s like this, this big brother has something important and wants to see Master Fang Liu. Could you please pass the message¡­¡±


    Pupu!<div>


    Two punches, quick as lightning, struck straight onto the foreheads of the two, knocking them out cold.


    ¡°Too much useless talk,¡± Ye Xiong cursed.


    Ah, he had wronged two more big shots; it looked like it was time to n an escape.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? I warn you, stay where you are.¡±


    Down the entire hallway, over a dozen thugs stood guard. Seeing Ye Xiong had knocked two people unconscious, the rest drew their daggers and viciously lunged at him.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Brother Chai, Brother Lu, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡­¡± Zhang Yingjun quickly tried to defuse the situation with a nervous smile.


    The ones qualified to guard the door during the sharing of spoils were the most capable enforcers of each hall, not a single one of whom Zhang Yingjun dared to offend.


    Ye Xiong advanced withrge strides, his fists and feet flying. Before Zhang Yingjun could finish speaking, more than a dozen thugs were knocked unconscious on the ground¡ªthe entire process took less than a minute.


    ¡°Holy shit, that¡¯s so badass!¡±


    If making Brother Hu and Brother Peng pass out had seemed somewhat challenging, what was happening now was a pure disy of strength. He had never seen, nor even heard of, someone with the kind of power this man possessed.


    The sh outside rmed the people in the room.


    A gang member had just opened the door when Ye Xiong sent him flying back in with a kick, then dragged Zhang Yingjun inside.<div>


    In the room, more than a dozen hall masters of the Cloud Guild were sitting on either side, their gazes sharp as they looked over.


    ¡°How dare you barge in here! Do you have any idea where you are?¡± A burly man with a face full of scars roared from the left.


    Ye Xiong ignored him, his gaze falling directly upon the man in the center seat¡ªa middle-aged man dressed in a Sun Yat-sen suit¡ªand asked indifferently, ¡°Are you Fang Liu?¡±


    ¡°You have no right to address Master Fang Liu by name,¡± a cold young man next to Fang Liu, who seemed to be a capable fighter, fixed his eyes on Ye Xiong, releasing a powerful killing intent.


    This killing intent was born from crawling over countless bodies; it¡¯s not something just anyone could exude.


    Unfortunately, a true expert knows how to conceal their killing intent, making it impossible for others to sense their true capabilities.


    Just like Ye Xiong, who could pass for a construction worker without anyone detecting his true nature.


    He still had a long way to go.


    Finally, he had found the right person to talk to.


    Ye Xiong tossed Zhang Yingjun to the ground and walked towards Fang Liu in the center, saying as he moved, ¡°I hear you¡¯re quite influential around here. My cousin was kidnapped by a van nearby, and I was hoping you could get your men to help look for her. Money is not an issue.¡±


    If you want someone to do something for you, it¡¯s only right to spend some money.


    Master Fang Liu had a lean face and bright, piercing eyes, not given to frivolity orughter.


    To hold his ground in the affluent area around the provincial airport, he had to have some real strength¡ªwho would believe otherwise?<div>


    Over the years, Fang Liu had weathered countless storms and was extremely urate at judging people.


    From the moment Ye Xiong stepped through that door, Fang Liu¡¯s gaze had been fixed on him, never uttering a word.


    He was trying to figure out Ye Xiong¡¯s identity and background.


    ¡°Young man, you storm in here, without a word, and expect me to help you. Isn¡¯t that a bit presumptuous?¡± Master Fang Liu said with a coldugh.


    ¡°The money¡ªI¡¯ll pay whatever it takes,¡± Ye Xiong dered.


    ¡°There are plenty of rich people in the world, and there¡¯s no shortage of people seeking my help¡ªa good eight or ten a day. If I were to help every single one, wouldn¡¯t I be incredibly busy?¡± Master Fang Liu still spoke with a smile.


    ¡°Master Liu, don¡¯t waste words on him. I¡¯ll throw him out,¡± the chilling young bodyguard beside Fang Liu offered, seeing no objection from his master; this was tacit approval, and he moved towards Ye Xiong.


    ¡°This kid, has no idea what he¡¯s dealing with, daring to intrude here,¡± one of the onlookers muttered.


    ¡°Fourth Zhao taking action will have severe consequences.¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows Fourth Zhao is the sharp sword of the Cloud Guild, unbeaten in his life. This guy is as good as dead.¡±


    The onlookers on both sides whispered among themselves, all waiting to see Ye Xiong¡¯s fate.


    It seemed killing one to warn the others had be necessary.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s arm trembled, and his clothes stirred without any wind.<div>


    ¡°Get the hell out of here.¡±


    The icy bodyguardunched into the air, his right leg slicing through the wind with deadly force, aimed straight at Ye Xiong¡¯s neck.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 190: 0190 Critical Moment (Second Update)_1

    Chapter 190: Chapter 0190 Critical Moment (Second Update)_1


    As the top expert of the Cloud Guild, Fourth Zhao¡¯s skills were naturally exceptional.


    This seemingly simple kick was actually infused with his decade-plus years of martial arts training and was incredibly potent. When he made his move, it was apanied by a whooshing sound.


    The people on both sides cheered, as if they were about to see Ye Xiong get beaten to a swollen face and a crooked neck.


    Ye Xiong stood immovable. When the kick was about to strike his neck, he suddenlyunched a punch.


    Strikingter but arriving first, as fast as lightning.


    The onlookers hadn¡¯t even seen clearly how he made his move before they saw Fourth Zhao¡¯s body flying backward, crashing onto a table, and spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    One punch.


    Just one punch had defeated Fourth Zhao.


    The surrounding crowd was instantly dumbfounded.


    The martial arts of Fourth Zhao were well known to those present; he was the Cloud Guild¡¯s top expert, Master Fang Liu¡¯s gold medal bodyguard.<div>


    Who exactly was this guy who could defeat Fourth Zhao with a single move?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your master tell you, making such exaggerated moves is tantamount to suicide?¡± Ye Xiong said coldly.


    The once-arrogant face of Fourth Zhao instantly became gloomy.


    His master had indeed reminded him in the past not to use too much fancy action when fighting. The ultimate goal of making a move was to knock down the opponent¡ªthe simpler, the better. Extravagant moves were mostly a waste of time, providing the opponent with an opportunity to strike.


    At that time, Fourth Zhao had always disregarded his master¡¯s words, for he had never encountered a real expert.


    Today, being knocked down by a single move, he finally believed his master¡¯s words.


    Fourth Zhao immediately lost his arrogance and climbed up to go to Master Fang Liu¡¯s side, hanging his head dejectedly, ¡°Master, I am ipetent, not his match.¡±


    Master Fang Liu was surprised, his eyesnding on Ye Xiong with interest.


    He had never encountered an expert who could defeat his personal bodyguard with a single move.


    ¡°Fang Liu, are you forcing me to take action?¡± Ye Xiong asked coldly.


    He was running out of patience. If the other party still didn¡¯t agree, he would have to resort to force, even if he had to threaten with a knife to his neck to get his cooperation.


    ¡°Helping you is no problem, but I have a condition,¡± Master Fang Liu suddenly said.


    ¡°How much money, name your price?¡±


    ¡°I am notcking money,¡± Master Fang Liu shook his head and said, ¡°You have to agree to my condition.¡±


    ¡°What condition? I won¡¯t do anything like murder or arson, anything against thew,¡± Ye Xiong stated in advance.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought it through yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I have. But I can assure you, it will definitely not involve killing or breaking thew. You can rest easy,¡± Master Fang Liu promised.


    Someone like Master Fang Liu, a cunning fox who appears glorious on the surface, knows that the underworld is always a No Return Path. You never know when a struggle might bring you from heaven to hell. At such a time, you have to think of various ways to save yourself, and it¡¯s very possible that onemitment now could save his lifeter on.


    The longer you survive in the underworld, the more ways you have out, the longer your lifespan, that¡¯s what Master Fang Liu thought.


    ¡°Fine, I agree.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong immediately described Tang Ning¡¯s appearance, as well as the appearances of the hippo-faced and rat-faced men, including the ce where Tang Ning was kidnapped, the model and license number of the van, and the direction it went, he described everything in detail.


    ¡°Tell your brothers, whoever finds the person first, I¡¯ll give them two million.¡±


    After hearing Ye Xiong¡¯s detailed description, Master Fang Liu said to some Hall Masters nearby, ¡°Everyone, make calls together, send out all the people you can to search. I refuse to believe that someone can¡¯t be found on my Fang Liu¡¯s turf.¡±


    Dominance.<div>


    But Master Fang Liu had the right to be so.


    Because he was the overlord in the vicinity of the airport.


    After the several Hall Masters received the orders, they left their seats to make calls, and in a moment, the whole hall was filled with the sound of orders being issued.


    Ye Xiong breathed a sigh of relief; it looked like the chances had greatly increased.


    Compared to running around like a headless fly alone, that was much better. Whether they could find Tang Ning before something happened to her was now a matter of fate.


    Tonight, the vicinities near the airport were turned upside down.


    Two million!


    For ordinary people, it might not be a lot of money, but for a small-time hoodlum, that¡¯s an astronomical sum.


    How many years would one have to mix in the underworld, how many days would one have to lick blood from the edge of a knife, to earn so much money?


    Meanwhile.


    A gray van pulled up in front of a row of old houses.


    This area was thick with rental homes and chaotic in management, virtually unfindable if you didn¡¯t know it was there.


    ¡°Hurry, carry the person to the room, I can hardly wait any longer,¡± the hippopotamus-faced Boss ordered excitedly.<div>


    The rat-faced Old Second and the driver, Old Third, got out of the van, with Old Third carrying Tang Ning, and the three of them headed upstairs.


    Reaching the second floor, they opened the door to one of the rooms and hurried inside.


    After tossing Tang Ning onto the bed, the three became visibly excited.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve never yed with such a fierce chick before. She¡¯s even more explosive than the babes in the films from the Ind Country,¡± Old Second said excitedly, his gaze on Tang Ning.


    ¡°Keep it down, it won¡¯t be good if we disturb the neighbors,¡± the Boss ordered sternly.


    ¡°Boss, should we wake her up first? It would be more interesting to y that way,¡± Old Second asked.


    ¡°I was thinking the same thing. Lying there like a corpse is no fun,¡± Old Third agreed.


    ¡°Alright, but make sure to tie up her body and gag her mouth. We absolutely can¡¯t let her scream,¡± the Bossmanded.


    The three immediately stuffed Tang Ning¡¯s mouth with a cloth and ced a bottle under her nose.


    After smelling the medicine, Tang Ning slowly regained consciousness.


    Once she realized where she was, Tang Ning tried to get up, but found her hands were tied; she tried to scream but her mouth was sealed, so she could only whimper.


    At that moment, three ferocious faces appeared before her.


    ¡°Little sister, if you want to suffer less, just cooperate nicely and don¡¯t make noise,¡± the Boss said with a sinisterugh.<div>


    ¡°How does that saying go, ¡®Life is like being raped by fate; if you can¡¯t resist it, you might as well learn to enjoy it.''¡±


    ¡°We three brothers will definitely introduce you to the most wonderful thing in this world.¡±


    ¡°Boss, you go first,¡± Old Second said.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s me first, would I let you go ahead?¡± the Boss replied, giving him a scornful nce.


    Tears streamed down Tang Ning¡¯s face; she was full of regret.


    If she hadn¡¯t unted herself, trying to catch her cousin-inw¡¯s attention, she wouldn¡¯t be in this predicament.


    If she were to be defiled by these three disgusting men, she wouldn¡¯t want to live in this world anymore.


    ¡°Stop crying, we¡¯ll take good care of you,¡± one of them said.


    With rough hands, the Boss reached out for her.


    Just as the Boss was about to touch her, suddenly a loud shout came from downstairs.


    ¡°Whose car is this down here? Get out here,¡± the voice demanded.


    Old Second quickly ran to the window, looked down, and saw several thugs circling around the car.


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s trouble,¡± Old Second reported.<div>


    The Boss moved to the window and looked down, his eyes rolling with thought.


    ¡°Could we have been followed?¡± Old Second asked, worried.


    ¡°Stay calm, they¡¯re just small-time hoods, not cops. What are you afraid of?¡± the Boss paused, then added, ¡°Old Second, go down and check it out.¡±


    Old Second was about to go downstairs when the Boss suddenly seemed to remember something and quickly shouted, ¡°Come back, let Old Third go down.¡±


    ¡°Boss, wise decision,¡± Old Second said, raising his thumb.

 Chapter 191 - 0191: Xiao Jiu (Part 3)_1

    Chapter 191: Chapter 0191: Xiao Jiu (Part 3)_1


    When the two of them grabbed Tang Ning, they both had shown their faces, so someone might recognize them if they went looking. Old Third was different, though¡ªhe was driving the car at the time, and not many people know him, so he might not get recognized.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll go take a look right now,¡± Old Third said, and then walked out of the room.


    Boss and Old Second stood at the window, parting the curtains just enough to peek through to the street below.


    Down below, next to the car, stood three young hoodlums.


    One of them was about seventeen or eighteen years old with a cropped haircut and a faint scar at the corner of his eye, giving him a somewhat murderous air.


    The cropped-haird¡¯s eyes never stopped moving as they scanned the rented rooms above, his gaze as slippery as an eel. He quickly spotted one of the curtains opening a crack, someone snooping from inside.


    It seemed as though he hadn¡¯t noticed at first, and quickly bowed his head.


    Standing next to the cropped-hair youth were two other punks with dyed hair, also around seventeen or eighteen years old. One had green hair, the other red, and both were rather thin.


    Those three hoodlums looked like they hadn¡¯t been in the game long, their faces still held a bit of youthful naivety.


    ¡°Xiao Jiu bro, the car seems fine, the license te is different,¡± Green Hair said.


    Smack!


    A pnded on his head, and cropped-head Xiao Jiu cursed, ¡°Are you an idiot? Who wouldn¡¯t change the license te after abducting someone?¡±


    ¡°But the color of the car is wrong too, Boss said the car they took people with was grey, this one is ck,¡± Green Hair continued.


    Smack, another p struck his head.


    ¡°Taking you two morons as my brothers, I must have really bad luck,¡± Xiao Jiu said resentfully, pointing at the van and eximing, ¡°This is grey, it only looks ck because the lighting¡¯s dim!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiu bro is really smart, you¡¯ll definitely make a name for yourself someday,¡± said the red-haired youth.


    Smack, yet another pnded on Red Hair¡¯s head.


    ¡°Apart from kissing ass, what else can you do? With the both of you having brains like this, how are you ever going to get anywhere?¡± Xiao Jiu scolded.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter whether we can make something of ourselves, as long as Xiao Jiu bro can. We¡¯ll just follow your lead, bro, do the grunt work, anything,¡± Green Hair said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Knowing you two is really my bad luck,¡± Xiao Jiu muttered disdainfully.


    ¡°By the way, Xiao Jiu bro, we didn¡¯t do well in school and ended up on the streets, but you had good grades. Why drop out of school and get into this life instead of going to college?¡± Red Hair asked curiously.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Xiao Jiu bro¡¯s dad got sick and needed money fast? Otherwise, why would he choose this life?¡± Green Hair exined.


    The three were chatting nonsensically when Old Third came downstairs. His gaze fell on the three hoodlums, and he said coldly, ¡°The car¡¯s mine, what about it?¡±


    Old Third had been a bit worried, but after seeing what the trio looked like, he rxed.


    At first nce, these three punks looked like they could still be in high school. As if they could cause any real trouble.


    ¡°We are looking for¡­¡±


    Green Hair was about to speak when Xiao Jiu pulled him back and stopped him, then said to Old Third, ¡°Our car got stolen, and it looks a lot like yours. Can we take a look at yours?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, why the hell should I?¡± Old Third eximed in anger.


    ¡°Who the hell are you cursing?¡± Xiao Jiu raised his eyebrows threateningly.


    Old Third was fuming inside. If he and his brothers weren¡¯t in the middle of a big job, he¡¯d have taught these punks a lesson already.


    But in order to get the job done smoothly with the girl, Old Third held back for the moment.


    Pulling out his keys from his pocket, he unlocked the car door and said gruffly, ¡°Look carefully, is it your car?¡±


    Xiao Jiu got inside, took a quick look around, sniffed, and then came out saying, ¡°Sorry, wrong car.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Old Third cursed, locked the car again, and went upstairs.


    Xiao Jiu continued walking forward with two underlings.


    ¡°Damn, another wasted trip,¡± Green Hair cursed.


    ¡°Xiao Jiu bro, where do we look now?¡± Red Hair asked.


    The two looked at Xiao Jiu when he didn¡¯t respond, only to see his hand shaking uncontrobly, clutching the cell phone and trembling violently.


    ¡°Shit, why can¡¯t I get through,¡± Xiao Jiu swore while trying to make a call.


    ¡°Xiao Jiu bro, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Green Hair asked, puzzled.


    ¡°That car just now, it was the one used in the girl¡¯s kidnapping.¡±


    Xiao Jiu desperately tried to call the Boss, but all he got was a busy signal.


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s them? Their appearance isn¡¯t at all like what the Boss described,¡± Green Hair said.


    ¡°Are you dumb? The guys who snatched her definitely wouldn¡¯t show their faces again. Just now I saw someone in one of the rooms upstairs peeking through the curtains. It¡¯s very possible the girl is in that room,¡± Xiao Jiu said.


    ¡°We were shouting so loudly just now, of course someone would peek,¡± Green Hair said.


    ¡°Do you know what my strongest sense is? My nose. I can tell, that car used to have a woman in it. There is a woman¡¯s scent in the car,¡± Xiao Jiu stated.


    ¡°Damn, we¡¯re gonna strike it rich,¡± Red eximed excitedly.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t the call get through, I¡¯m going insane here,¡± Xiao Jiu said, frantic.


    The thought of the two million almost within reach made him tremble with excitement.


    With that money, he could do so much, and his dad¡¯s surgery fees would no longer be a problem.


    Finally, the call connected.


    ¡°Boss, I found that girl,¡± Xiao Jiu said urgently.


    Hotel room.


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s boss, Bald Li, answered the call. Hearing that Xiao Jiu had found someone, he asked urgently, ¡°Xiao Jiu, are you sure? We have already had a dozen false rms, making a fool out of me.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely certain.¡±


    ¡°Did you see her?¡±


    ¡°No, but I trust my judgment,¡± Xiao Jiu said.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see her, so on what basis do you believe? Just now, which of our brothers didn¡¯t trust his judgment? They all ended up with false rms,¡± Bald Li said.


    Ye Xiong came over, snatched the phone from him, and said, ¡°Hello, my name is Ye Xiong, I am the missing girl¡¯s brother-inw. May I ask how you are so sure you¡¯ve found my cousin?¡±


    ¡°The car is gray, the license te was switched. While we were checking the car, someone from upstairs was watching us. Most importantly, I smelled a girl¡¯s¡­ scent inside the car¡­¡±


    Xiao Jiu took a deep breath and recounted the events.


    Ye Xiong, having dealt with all types of people, knew within a few sentences that the hooligan he was talking to now was different from the ones earlier.


    He was sharp, clear-headed, and articte.


    Ye was more than ny percent certain that this car was the same one used in Tang Ning¡¯s kidnapping.


    ¡°Good, keep a close watch. It¡¯s best if the girl doesn¡¯te to any harm. I¡¯ll arrive within fifteen minutes. Soon, the two million will be yours,¡± Ye said after getting the address, then hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 192 - 0192 To Succeed You Must Fight (Part 4)_1

    Chapter 192: Chapter 0192 To Seed You Must Fight (Part 4)_1


    Xiao Jiu had been a small-time thug for less than two months.


    He never wanted to be one, but his dad fell ill and needed a lump sum for surgery.


    Bald Li saw his clever mind and promised him six thousand a month and even paid in advance, so to sustain the hospital expenses, Xiao Jiu took this path.


    His ssmates didn¡¯t understand, each one looked down on him, even the girl who liked him was very disappointed.


    He would never forget that day.


    Bald Li had summoned him to threaten a student at school.


    The moment he appeared as a thug, the disappointment in the eyes of the girl who liked him pierced his heart cruelly.


    If he could get two million, he wouldn¡¯t have to keep being a thug, living a life licking blood off des.


    His dad¡¯s medical bills would also have a solution.


    Such opportunities didn¡¯te often.


    Xiao Jiu took out a cheap cigarette from his clothes and put it in his mouth.


    Due to excessive nervousness, the lighter failed to ignite the cigarette several times.


    Xiao Jiu originally didn¡¯t smoke, but Bald Li said that if you don¡¯t smoke, others won¡¯t be afraid of you when you¡¯re out there being a thug, so he started smoking.


    ¡°Boss¡¯s guys are on their way; they¡¯ll probably take about fifteen minutes to arrive. I¡¯ll go up first to have a look. Remember, fifth floor, third room on the right, don¡¯t get it wrong,¡± Xiao Jiu earnestly instructed his two underlings.


    ¡°Xiao Jiu bro, what do you want to do?¡± Red Hair and Green Hair were startled and quickly said, ¡°We can just wait here for the rescue. If you go up alone, aren¡¯t you just walking into your death?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time.¡±


    Xiao Jiu took a hard drag on his cigarette and said, ¡°I saw that guy unbuttoning his shirt just now. It¡¯s very likely that before help arrives, the girl will be vited. If she¡¯s vited, even if we rescue her, her purity for life is ruined.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re alone, and you don¡¯t know martial arts. How can you fight them?¡± Red Hair asked anxiously.


    ¡°How does the saying go, you¡¯ve got to take a gamble to win. For two million, for saving someone, I can¡¯t care about so much.¡±


    Xiao Jiu took another hard drag on his cigarette, tossed the butt on the ground, pulled out a dagger from his chest, and ran towards the stairwell.


    Red Hair and Green Hair exchanged a nce and immediately began to pace anxiously like ants on a hot pan.


    Old Third came up from downstairs and opened the door.


    Old Second and Boss quickly came over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Those three punks had their car stolen, they thought our car was theirs, freaking lunatics,¡± Old Third cursed.


    ¡°Stolen car?¡±


    Boss frowned, ¡°They can¡¯t even recognize their own car.¡±


    ¡°Might be because the light¡¯s too dim. I opened the car door to let them have a look, and when he saw it wasn¡¯t his car, he just left.¡±


    Old Third recounted the details.


    After hearing the story, Boss stood up quickly, ¡°This is bad, we¡¯ve been made. We need to get out of here fast.¡±


    ¡°How can that be possible, they¡¯re not cops, just a few snot-nosed punks,¡± Old Third somewhat disbelieved.


    ¡°Believe me, my gut feeling is never wrong,¡± Boss said.


    ¡°Those bastards, couldn¡¯t theyeter, after we¡¯re done having our way with this dame?¡± Old Second cursed foully.


    ¡°What do we do with the chick?¡± Old Third asked.


    Boss nced at Tang Ning, his gaze fiercely settling on her chest.


    Having justnded a fat sheep, he really didn¡¯t want to let it slip away.


    ¡°What if we finish our business and then leave?¡± Old Second said unwillingly.


    ¡°Are you insane? How long will you take to finish your business?¡± Boss thought for a moment and then told Old Third, ¡°Take her up, we¡¯ll find another ce to finish off this dame.¡±


    Old Third walked over, picked up Tang Ning, and the three of them headed downstairs, one in front of the other.


    When they reached the stairs on the first floor, they happened to see Xiao Jiu going upstairs.


    The two parties locked eyes for a moment, and Old Third burst out in rage, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s this kid.¡±


    Xiao Jiu, seeing Old Third carrying a girl and gripping his knife tightly, yelled, ¡°Put the person down, or you all have only one way out¡ªdeath.¡±


    A loud voice can embolden the heart.


    Xiao Jiu knew he absolutely couldn¡¯t let them leave, otherwise, the two million would be gone.


    He had to hold them off until the rescue arrived.


    ¡°Old Second, waste this kid,¡± Boss ordered.


    Old Second pulled out a gleaming knife and pointed it at Xiao Jiu, yelling, ¡°You stinking brat, if you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°You can go, but leave the person behind.¡± Xiao Jiu gripped the knife, his voice tense as he spoke.


    ¡°Look at how you¡¯re holding that knife, you¡¯ve never stabbed someone, have you?¡± Old Second shed a ferocious smile and sneered, ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve killed at least eight people if not ten. If you don¡¯t want to die, just get the hell out of here.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of all this crap, just do it,¡± Bossmanded.


    Old Second swung his knife fiercely, stabbing forward.


    Xiao Jiu watched his opponent¡¯s hand closely, his body slid past like a slippery eel, hissing as he sliced a gash in Old Second¡¯s thigh.


    That one cutpletely enraged Old Second.


    ¡°Damn, pretty nimble, aren¡¯t you? Watch how I¡¯m going to cripple you.¡±


    After saying that, Old Second pounced fiercely, grappling with Xiao Jiu.


    In terms of size, Xiao Jiu was almost equal to Old Second, but inbat experience, he was far behind.


    Within moments, Xiao Jiu was shed several times, on his chest, thigh, and back¡ªall knife wounds.


    Blood soaked Xiao Jiu¡¯s clothes, and the severe pain twisted his face into a grimace.


    But inside, a hundred voices were telling him: You must hold on, hold on no matter what.


    In his heart, a song began to y, inspiring him.


    Three parts fate set by heaven,


    Seven parts rely on hard struggle,


    Only the daring will win.


    Boom!


    Old Second¡¯s foot kicked hard against his chest, sending him flying.


    A mouthful of blood surged out, and Xiao Jiu quickly crawled up, still firmly blocking the staircase entrance, his eyes fixed on Old Second like a venomous snake.


    ¡°To hell with this, this kid is freaking tough,¡± Old Second spat out phlegm, cursing fiercely.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s driving him, is he really not afraid of dying?¡± Old Third was also shocked by Xiao Jiu¡¯s stubbornness.


    ¡°Ignorant of death.


    Boss took the knife from Old Second and walked over withrge strides.


    Swish, swish, swish!


    shes of white light.


    The knife carved into Xiao Jiu¡¯s body, blood pouring out.


    ¡°Trying to y hero and save the beauty, improve your martial arts in the next life before you try that!¡±


    After speaking, the knife in Boss¡¯s hand mercilessly swiped towards Xiao Jiu¡¯s neck.


    At the critical juncture,


    Suddenly, a green shadow intercepted, Green Hair leaping forward to ensnare Boss¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Red Hair, attack!¡±


    Red Hair followed immediately, smashing his stick hard onto Boss¡¯s hand, knocking the dagger from his grip.


    In a moment of life and death, two seemingly useless underlings rescued Xiao Jiu.


    Being embarrassed by three brats, Boss was utterly furious, whooshing a kick out, sending Red Hair flying three meters away, crashing into the wall and tumbling down.


    Then, with a shoulder throw, he flung the Green Hair, who had entangled himself around him, also mming against the wall.


    ¡°This guy knows martial arts, we¡¯re at a loss,¡± Red Hair said, mouth full of blood, as he fell.


    And Green Hair, he was too dazed to speak after being thrown.


    ¡°Dare to fight me, I¡¯ll kick you to death.¡±


    Boss walked over and kicked Green Hair hard on his body.


    Xiao Jiu picked up the dagger from the ground and fiercely attacked Boss from behind.


    It was as if Boss had eyes on his back, suddenly catching Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand, pinching his wrist.


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand hurt, and the knife fell.


    ¡°Be a hero in your next life!¡±


    Boss seized the floating dagger in midair, plunging it towards Xiao Jiu¡¯s stomach.


    Just as the knife was about to prate Xiao Jiu¡¯s stomach, stopping just a centimeter away, the knife halted.


    A hand timely grasped Boss¡¯s hand.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 193: 0193: Arriving Just in Time (Five Updates)_1

    Chapter 193: Chapter 0193: Arriving Just in Time (Five Updates)_1


    Boss looked up.


    At some point, a youth draped in an icy aura had appeared beside him, staring angrily.


    Ye Xiong grabbed Boss¡¯s arm and twisted hard.


    Boss¡¯s arm, originally thicker than his, was as fragile as a cucumber and snapped with a twist.


    Immediately, Boss screamed in pain.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze fell on the third man and he said coldly, ¡°Let her go.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, if you dare, I will squeeze her to death¡­¡±


    Before the words were finished, a figure shed, and the third man mmed into the wall so hard that he passed out without even seeing how Ye Xiong had attacked.


    ¡°Xiao Jiu bro, you¡¯re really a peerless master!¡± Green Hair eximed, ignoring the pain in his body.


    What does a small-time thug admire the most?<div>


    Not the executive, not the millionaire, but the unbeatable master who can fight a hundred foes alone.


    Which thug doesn¡¯t fantasize about someday wielding a de by himself, standing on a leaf-strewn, deste sidewalk in the autumn wind, facing over a hundred enemies, and striking down all around?


    Xiao Jiu was staring at the young master before him with outrageous skills, and in his excitement, he fainted.


    Ye Xiong went over and after examining Xiao Jiu, he saw that the knife wounds were not deep and there was no risk to his life, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Send them to the hospital for treatment immediately, as for these few, do as you please,¡± Ye Xiong ordered to Master Fang Liu¡¯s men behind him.


    After giving orders, he walked over, unwound the rope that was tying Tang Ning, and took the cloth out of her mouth.


    As soon as the cloth was removed, Tang Ning burst into tears, clinging to Ye Xiong without a moment¡¯s release.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s over now,¡± Ye Xiong tried to push her away, only to find she clung tighter, refusing to let go.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I almost got vited, wuu,¡± Tang Ning cried pitifully with tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so willful next time, you know you look so pretty, yet you unt yourself everywhere. There are so many bad people out there these days!¡± Ye Xiong cautioned her.


    Tang Ning clung to Ye Xiong and cried for several minutes, still unwilling to let go.


    Master Fang Liu¡¯s men had already taken people away; only the two of them were left at the scene.


    Having his cousin clinging so tightly to him initially didn¡¯t affect Ye Xiong much, but gradually, his body began to react.


    After all, the one holding him was a mature beauty!


    In his mind, two thoughts were fighting: in the end, reason overcame desire, and Ye Xiong pretended to be angry and said, ¡°All right, stop hugging. Let¡¯s go back quickly; your cousin and Yangyang are still worried about you.¡±


    Only then did Tang Ning let go of him, her face flushed red all the way to the base of her neck, and her breathing quickened.


    Thinking she was feeling unwell, Ye Xiong quickly asked, ¡°Your foot, is it okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I twisted it when I was caught,¡± Tang Ning said without daring to raise her head to look at Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Where did you twist it? Let me rub it for you.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong helped her to sit down on the stairs, ced her white leg on his thigh, and asked, ¡°Which foot is it?¡±


    ¡°The left foot¡­ oh, no, the right foot.¡±


    ¡°Which foot is it?¡± Ye Xiong asked incredulously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, my legs are numb from being tied up; it¡¯s the base of the foot, just squeeze both,¡± said Tang Ning.<div>


    Left with no choice, Ye Xiong picked up her left foot and began to squeeze it gently.


    Tang Ning¡¯s foot was slender, probably a size six in shoes.


    The toes were clean and long, the arch was plump, and her nails were painted with purple nail polish, looking very pretty. Perhaps from wearing shoes regrly, her foot skin was even whiter than her calves, smooth like jade.


    ¡°Looking at this leg of yours, you can tell you¡¯ve neverbored from a young age¡ªso pampered and spoiled,¡± said Ye Xiong as he continued gently but firmly massaging the pressure point on her foot.


    Tang Ning couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    ¡°Is it this foot?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°It seems like it¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Either it is or it isn¡¯t, there¡¯s no ¡®seems like¡¯,¡± Ye Nan snapped.


    ¡°It¡¯s the other foot,¡± Tang Ning quickly said.


    Ye Xiong grabbed her other foot and started to massage it again, and Tang Ning¡¯s voice, once more, sounded out, particrly clear in the dead of night.


    Suddenly, a woman¡¯s loud shout came from upstairs.


    ¡°Damn it, if you want to do it, can¡¯t you go back to your room? Doing it on the stairs in the middle of the night, are you guys sick in the head?¡± a shrewish woman yelled from upstairs.


    Uh!<div>


    Ye Xiong immediately felt extremely embarrassed.


    On the other hand, Tang Ning suddenly shouted back at the woman upstairs, ¡°I like doing it on the stairs. What¡¯s it to you, nosy?¡±


    ¡°Sleazy, like a public bus!¡± the woman upstairs continued to berate them.


    ¡°It¡¯s better than being so undesirable that no man has plowed your field in over a decade. Are you jealous?¡± Tang Ning retorted.


    Ye Xiong broke out in a sweat¡ªthis woman was harsh with her words, but he never expected Tang Ning to be even harsher.


    Is there no image of a high school girl left?


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here!¡±


    Ye Xiong felt that staying any longer would be just too humiliating.


    Tang Ning¡¯s foot was hurting, so he turned his back to her and shouted, ¡°Climb on quickly.¡±


    Tang Ning immediately jumped onto his back, her hands sping around his neck.


    With her on his back, Ye Xiong ran about twenty or thirty meters from the building and could still hear the shrewish woman cursing loudly.


    ¡°Seriously, why argue with her, little girl?¡± Ye Xiong scolded her.


    ¡°Who asked her to misunderstand us as doing that sort of thing.¡± Tang Ning huffed.<div>


    ¡°Your shouting sounds like that; who wouldn¡¯t misunderstand?¡± Ye Xiong said with a wry smile. ¡°Can you walk? Try getting down.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t; my foot still hurts.¡±


    After saying that, Tang Ning tightened her grip around his neck.


    In a low voice, she asked, ¡°Cousin-inw, are you going to me me?¡±


    ¡°me you for what?¡±


    ¡°For being a troublemaker, for causing problems out of nothing, for keeping you busy all night, for your needless worry,¡± Tang Ning said.


    ¡°For that, I really do have to teach you a lesson. Don¡¯t be reckless next time, you hear?¡± Ye Xiong said sternly.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, you¡¯re not mad at me, are you?¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t be willful next time.¡±


    As they were talking, the phone rang. Ye Xiong freed one hand to take it out¡ªit was Yang Xinyi calling.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, I don¡¯t want to go back,¡± Tang Ning suddenly said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid my cousin will scold me. After I go back, she¡¯ll definitely give me a good telling off. I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Tang Ning spoke softly.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to her. She¡¯s too worried to me you right now. How could she?¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back; I don¡¯t want to. If you insist on sending me back, you might as well leave me on this road right now,¡± Tang Ning began to act spoiled.


    There she goes, acting all high and mighty again, leaving Ye Xiong somewhat at a loss for words.


    ¡°In the middle of the night, if not back to your cousin¡¯s hotel, where else could we go?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get a room,¡± Tang Ning said softly.


    ¡°Are you suggesting we get a room together?¡± Ye Xiong doubted if he had heard correctly.


    ¡°What are you thinking? I just want a quiet night alone. Are you that corrupt?¡± Tang Ning asked contemptuously.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s get a room then!¡±


    After answering the call, Ye Xiong exined to Yang Xinyi about Tang Ning¡¯s twisted ankle, her difficulty moving, and her fear of being scolded for going back.


    Hearing that Tang Ning was okay and not overly concerned, Yang Xinyi told him to take good care of Tang Ning and hung up.


    And so, Ye Xiong carried her on his back, searching for a hotel all over the streets.

 Chapter 194: 0194: The Heart of a Young Girl (Part One)_1

    Chapter 194: Chapter 0194: The Heart of a Young Girl (Part One)_1


    After walking a few kilometers, they finally found a hotel that wasn¡¯t fully booked.


    Indeed, worthy of being the provincial capital, the hotel business was too good!


    ¡°May I ask what type of room you¡¯d like to book?¡± asked the receptionist.


    ¡°Two single rooms¡­¡±


    Before Ye Xiong could finish, Tang Ning interrupted him, ¡°We¡¯ll take a double room.¡±


    A double room?


    Ye Xiong turned to look at her; Tang Ning seemed to be unaffected and said to him, ¡°Brother Xiong, let¡¯s save some money. I get a little scared sleeping alone.¡±


    ¡°Identification card.¡±


    The receptionist gave Ye Xiong a look that clearly said: Bringing a young girl to book a double room, just pretend all you want, affect a decorous facade.


    It was the second time Tang Ning didn¡¯t call herself his cousin but used his name; thest time was when he dropped her off at the airport to go home. Back then, she had clung to him reluctantly and called his name into his ear.<div>


    And then, there was now.


    A simple form of address made him feel a bitplicated inside, but he didn¡¯t ponder over it.


    After all, their rtionship was that of a cousin-inw and a younger aunt by marriage, even though it was all just pretend. But given his current rtionship with Yang Xinyi, it was only a matter of time before they reached this step.


    For outsiders to know of their rtionship and for them to book the same room, it was indeed quite awkward.


    Back in the room, Ye Xiong ced Tang Ning on the bed and said, ¡°Rest well, and don¡¯t be afraid. With your brother-inw here, you can sleep in peace.¡±


    Tang Ning nodded her head.


    Ye Xiong went to the bathroom to take a shower. On this sweltering day, after being busy all day, he was covered in sweat.


    When he came out, he was fully dressed; it would be inappropriate to be bare-chested in front of Tang Ning in the room.


    ¡°I need to take a shower too,¡± Tang Ning said.


    ¡°Can you walk?¡±


    Tang Ning shook her head.


    Ye Xiong had no choice but to help her to the bathroom and closed the door behind them.


    In less than a moment, Tang Ning limped out.


    Seeing her in only her underwear, Ye Xiong was stunned.


    ¡°The clothes are dirty after being worn. I don¡¯t want to sleep in them,¡± Tang Ning said, her face flushed, her eyes looking at him pleadingly.


    ¡°Brother-inw, help me up,¡± Tang Ning said faintly.


    Ye Xiong took a deep breath, walked over to carry her to the adjacent bed, ready to set her down.


    Suddenly, Tang Ning grabbed his neck and wouldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Let go, if you continue like this, I¡¯m going to get angry,¡± Ye Xiong said sternly.<div>


    Whimper!


    This scolding acted like a fuse, releasing all of Tang Ning¡¯s pent-up grievances.


    ¡°I was just kidding, don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Ye Xiong thought he had made her cry and quickly exined.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you must be angry with me, ming me for being a troublemaker,¡± Tang Ning cried out.<div>


    ¡°Brother-inw isn¡¯t angry, really isn¡¯t angry.¡±


    ¡°Then why won¡¯t you look at me, why are your eyes dodging mine, your voice so cold?¡± Tang Ning continued to ask.


    Sharing a room, was it okay to look too much, was it okay not to keep a cold demeanor?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just worry?¡±


    ¡°Worry about what?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking, go to sleep!¡± Ye Xiong kept pushing her away.


    ¡°Ah Xiong, let me hold you one more time,¡± Tang Ning¡¯s form of address changed again. ¡°Do you know what upied my mind the most when those men were about to vite me, during the kidnapping?¡±


    Ye Xiong shook his head.


    ¡°I thought that if I really were vited, I wouldn¡¯t have the face to live on. At that moment, what I thought about the most was you. I knew you would definitelye to save me. It was this belief that kept me going, kept me from copsing. Over and over in my heart, I told myself that even if it meant death, I couldn¡¯t give my first time to these beasts. I had to save myself for the man I truly love. This thought became so intense, I almost couldn¡¯t control myself¡­¡± Tang Ning said distantly.


    Who says a flirtatious-looking girl mustn¡¯t be a virgin? My sister-inw is one.


    The peacock fans its feathers to court; the rose blooms to be admired by as many men as possible. Ye Xiong preferred to believe Tang Ning was like thetter. She was just a high school student, what did she know about being flirtatious?


    ¡°Brother Xiong, I want to give you my first time.¡±


    Tang Ning¡¯s face, wet with tears, suddenly moved closer to Ye Xiong¡¯s, and her lips met his.<div>


    ¡°Tang Ning, that¡¯s enough, we can¡¯t mess around anymore,¡± Ye Xiong said, holding back the desire within him as he walked to one side.


    ¡°Ever since I was kidnapped, I made a vow in my heart, that if you came to save me, I would definitely give you my first time. I¡¯m not messing around, I¡¯m serious,¡± Tang Ning said as she looked at him with teary eyes, her face flushed and her breath short. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I give you my first time,e daybreak, it¡¯ll be as though nothing happened. I¡¯ll keep this in my heart as a little secret between us¡­¡±


    Is that possible?


    When ites to matters between men and women, Ye Xiong, no longer a high school graduate, understood them far more clearly.


    If they really became intimate, it would be very difficult to face each other in the future.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, your brother-inw understands that you are still in fear after being captured by the kidnappers, which is leading to a series of misguided thoughts. If you calm down to think about it, you¡¯ll understand. It¡¯s not that your brother-inw doesn¡¯t want you; your brother-inw wants you a hundred times more. But there are things in this world that are more important than desire. Things like morals, ethics, and values. What¡¯s the difference between humans and beasts? The difference lies in the fact that humans can control themselves well. Take some time to think quietly,¡± Ye said and left the room.


    Leaving the hotel, it was past one in the morning.


    On the streets, a few pedestrians were either hurrying or staggering along.


    Generally, those who are not asleep at this time belong to one of two types: those lost in a drunken dream, or those living a life worse than death.


    Ah, why am I bing more and more principled?


    Ye Xiong bought a bottle of Ice water from the convenience store at the hotel entrance and sat down quietly for a moment.


    His phone buzzed with a new message.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡± the message read.<div>


    ¡°You did nothing wrong. It¡¯s just a concern of growing up. When your brother-inw was in high school, he even had a crush on the fifty-year-olddy next door!¡± Ye Xiong texted back.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I should thank you too, for not turning me into a beast.¡±


    Returning to the room.


    On the adjacent bed, Tang Ning was facing away, asleep; Ye didn¡¯t know if she was truly asleep or not.


    Ye Xiong, exhausted, didn¡¯t bother with anything else and fell asleep heavily on the bed.


    Early the next morning, when Ye Xiong woke up, he found Tang Ning hugging a pillow and sleeping soundly.


    The girl, I don¡¯t know when she managed to fall asleepst night.


    After having breakfast outside, Ye Xiong brought some back with him.


    Back in the room, Tang Ning was already awake, dressed and ying with her phone on the bed.


    Seeing Ye Xiong return, Tang Ning threw down her phone and ran over, snatching the breakfast from him.


    ¡°Did you brush your teeth?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°I did.¡±<div>


    Tang Ning opened the breakfast, and seeing her favorite egg and meat porridge along with some cream bread inside, her face lit up with happiness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 195 - 0195: Xiao Jiu’s Classmate (Second Update)_1

    Chapter 195: Chapter 0195: Xiao Jiu¡¯s ssmate (Second Update)_1


    ¡°Cousin-inw, let¡¯s go to the hospitalter to see that young man who saved me,¡± Tang Ning said while eating, seeming to havepletely forgottenst night¡¯s incident. ¡°He risked his life to save me; we can¡¯t just hit and run.¡±


    ¡°I was nning to go see him even if you didn¡¯t mention it,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    Ye Xiong called Bald Li to confirm the hospital where Xiao Jiu was staying, and then called Yang Xinyi to arrange a meeting with her and Yangyang at the hospital.


    After checking out of the hotel, the two took a taxi to the hospital.


    In a beautiful little western-style house, within the garden,


    Master Fang Liu got up early in the morning and practiced a set of Tiger Fist in the yard.


    On the underworld, no one who made a name for himself was without martial arts skills.


    Master Fang Liu was a martial arts expert, having practiced national martial arts for many years, well-versed in various styles of boxing.


    He made it a habit to practice boxing for two hours every morning.


    After working up a sweat from his routine, Master Fang Liu picked up a towel to wipe himself off when his steward approached from outside, reporting, ¡°Master Liu, I¡¯ve found out everything you asked for.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the story with that guy?¡± asked Master Fang Liu.


    ¡°The son of Capital City¡¯s top ten richest, Ye Yuandong¡¯s son, Ye Jun.¡±


    ¡°You mean the son of Ye Yuandong, who took down the Phantom Three Siblings all by himself in that huge jewelry heist?¡± asked Master Fang Liu, shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The steward eximed in awe, ¡°Who would have thought that the son of a wealthy magnate could possess such high-level martial arts? It¡¯s truly astonishing. The Phantom Trio were not pushovers; even our Cloud Guild would be forced to retreat if we faced them, yet he handled them single-handedly.¡±


    ¡°You think that¡¯s his only identity? If I¡¯m not wrong, he must have many more secrets behind him,¡± Master Fang Liu remarked.


    ¡°Congrattions, Master Liu, you¡¯ve made another powerful friend.¡±


    ¡°Making friends is one thing; he might not be willing to. Xiao Jiu, this kid, has met a patron. It¡¯s up to him whether he can grasp the opportunity,¡± Master Fang Liu pondered and then said, ¡°Zhao Fu, prepare the car immediately. I need to go to the hospital. Oh, and bring that blood-nourishing Ginseng and Knotweed from my room.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Liu!¡± the steward responded, ready to execute the orders.


    Sanzhou Hospital, a certain ward.


    It was a four-person ward, with three beds already upied.


    ¡°It hurts like hell,¡± Green Hairined, clutching his stomach and groaning loudly.


    ¡°What the hell, man? I¡¯m wrapped up like a zongzi, and I haven¡¯t even cried out in pain!¡± Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°You can¡¯t handle this little pain, and you call yourself a punk?¡± Red Hair scolded.


    ¡°Talk tough all you want; you¡¯re the one with the lightest injuries here. You don¡¯t even need to be in the hospital. Doesn¡¯t lying here embarrass you?¡± Green Hair retorted.


    ¡°I just like it here; I like being with Brother Xiao Jiu. Now that Brother Xiao Jiu has be a tycoon, it¡¯s natural for me to cling to his coattails,¡± Red Hair dered.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Brother Xiao Jiu, that guy wasn¡¯t tricking us, was he? Could it be he didn¡¯t actually pay up?¡± Green Hair asked.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s suspicious; if he was sincere, he should be here by now,¡± Red Hair added.


    ¡°Stop it, you¡¯re annoying,¡± Xiao Jiu cut them off from continuing the conversation.


    Just then, the door to the ward was pushed open, and a diminutive figure in a school uniform walked in.


    Seeing the girl before him, Xiao Jiu¡¯s face changed in an instant.


    ¡°Lu Rou, you guys are here?¡±


    Green Hair nced at Xiao Jiu, then at Lu Rou, suddenly sat up from the bed, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom, Red Hair,e with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to pee,¡± Red Hair replied.


    ¡°Slept all night and not peeing, holding it in will kill you, you bastard.¡±


    Green Hair pped him on the head and dragged him out of the ward, regardless of his willingness. After stepping out of the door, he pped Red Hair on the head again: ¡°With a head like yours, you¡¯re still ying the thug, you should just go back to farming.¡±


    It took Red Hair a while to realize that Green Hair was trying to give Xiao Jiu and Lu Rou a chance to meet alone.


    ¡°I just came back from visiting your dad, and he¡¯s so angry that you quit school to be a thug that he won¡¯t even eat. Why do you have to be so disappointing?¡± Lu Rou said, frustrated with hisck of progress.


    Xiao Jiu twisted his face away, not looking at her, and had no desire to exin.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something? What¡¯s with the silent treatment?¡± Lu Rou asked, clearly annoyed.


    Before Xiao Jiu could speak, a tall male student wearing a school uniform walked in through the door of the ward.


    Xiao Jiu recognized the boy; he was Qiao Le, the vice ss president. After Xiao Jiu left school, Qiao Le became the ss president.


    ¡°Lu Rou, stop bothering with him. A man like him, who can¡¯t even choose his own path, what kind of future can he have?¡± Qiao Le looked at Xiao Jiu, wrapped like a zongzi, and reveled in his misfortune.


    ¡°Qiao Le, get the fuck out, you¡¯re not wee here,¡± Xiao Jiu cursed.


    ¡°Yo, Xiao Jiu brother, you¡¯re getting quite a temper now. I heard that Bald Li thinks highly of you. I thought you¡¯d shake things up, but I didn¡¯t expect you to end up like this before achieving anything,¡± Qiao Le said, pointing at his bandages and mocking him.


    ¡°Xiao Jiu, did you go get into a fight?¡± Lu Rou asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you, Lu Rou? Don¡¯t waste your time here,¡± Xiao Jiu said indifferently.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn? You know being a thug is a dead end. This time it¡¯s a serious injury; what about next time? You could lose your life. Haven¡¯t you thought about your own well-being, not to mention considering your dad lying in the hospital? If something happened to you, who would take care of him?¡± Lu Rou said, more and more agitated as she spoke.


    ¡°Lu Rou, stop bothering with him, he¡¯s beyond saving,¡± Qiao Le said, and prepared to leave, putting his hand on Lu Rou¡¯s shoulder.


    Lu Rou looked at Xiao Jiu one more time, seeing him still turned away, not giving her a single nce, she felt utterly hopeless.


    ¡°I told you, when I¡¯m a thug, I have my own principals, I don¡¯t go around chopping people up for no reason,¡± Xiao Jiu suddenly said.


    ¡°If not for chopping up people, then what¡¯s with all the injuries on you? Don¡¯t tell me you were performing a heroic deed; you think anyone would believe that?¡± Qiao Le said with a sneer.


    ¡°Of course, someone believes it,¡± an old voice rang out.


    Fang Liu, along with his henchman Bald Li and the Steward Zhao Fu, walked in.


    ¡°Xiao Jiu, you¡¯re a lucky kid, Master Fang Liu himself hase to see you,¡± Bald Li said.


    ¡°Zhao Fu, give the gift to Xiao Jiu,¡± Fang Liumanded.


    Zhao Fu came over, took out a precious medicinal herb from a bag, ced it on Xiao Jiu¡¯s table, and said, ¡°Xiao Jiu, this is something Master Fang Liu has treasured for years and never wanted to consume. He¡¯s brought it specially to nourish your body. Also, the two hundred thousand for your dad¡¯s medical procedure, Master Fang Liu has just paid it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Master Fang Liu from the Cloud Guild?¡±


    Upon hearing Fang Liu¡¯s name, Qiao Le, who was just previously being quite arrogant, instantly deted.


    (Sorry, I went out this morning and came backte, this update is a bit dyed.)

 Chapter 196 - 0196 He is a Hero (Third Update)_1

    Chapter 196: Chapter 0196 He is a Hero (Third Update)_1


    ¡°So you know me, the no-good that I am?¡± Fang Liu¡¯s gaze fell coldly on Qiao Le.


    Shivering, Qiao Le hastened to say, ¡°Master Fang Liu, if you¡¯re no-good, then there¡¯s nobody worthwhile in the whole city. Who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a famous big shot around the airport area?¡±


    ¡°I started as a mere street thug, and it seems like I heard you say just now that being a street thug is no-good. By that logic, I¡¯m no-good, right?¡± Fang Liu sneered.


    Offending the leader of a gang was a one-way road to death!


    Qiao Le¡¯s legs gave out, and he knelt on the ground, pleading urgently, ¡°Master Fang Liu, I was just joking, I didn¡¯t mean to make fun of you, really, I absolutely didn¡¯t.¡±


    Smack!


    A heavy pnded on Qiao Le¡¯s face, knocking out two of his teeth.


    ¡°Damn your grandmother, you dare to look down on Xiao Jiu, you believe I¡¯ll have someone chop you up and throw you into the river to feed the fish tonight?¡±


    Among the Hall Masters under Fang Liu, Bald Li was the most hot-tempered and fiercely protective. Xiao Jiu had been personally brought up by him; he wouldn¡¯t tolerate anyone humiliating him.


    ¡°Big brother, I really didn¡¯t mean it, I beg you, just let me go like a fart!¡± Qiao Le knelt on the ground, knocking his head in desperation.


    ¡°Brother Li, let him go!¡± Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    After all, they were schoolmates, and there was a saying, wasn¡¯t there? If a dog bites a man, a man surely can¡¯t bite back. Besides, with Lu Rou by his side, Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t want her to witness such thuggish behavior.


    Lu Rou¡¯s face began to darken. She helped Qiao Le from the ground, fuming, ¡°Xiao Jiu, these are the kinds of people you know? Besides bullying people by fighting, what else can they do?¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, how can you speak like that?¡± Bald Li became angry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m scared of you. Try hitting me if you dare,¡± Lu Rou challenged, her head held high as if ready to face death.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Bald Li was pointing at her, barely containing his anger.


    ¡°Youngdy, you want to know why Xiao Jiu doesn¡¯t study and instead mingles with thugs? I¡¯ll tell you straight, he doesn¡¯t have the time to study because he needs to earn money for his dad¡¯s treatment.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have a rich aunt who¡¯s covering all his dad¡¯s medical bills?¡± Lu Rou was taken aback.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a damn aunt. Every cent for his dad¡¯s treatment has been scraped together through his life as a thug,¡± Bald Li said loudly.


    ¡°Brother Li, stop it¡­¡± Xiao Jiu interrupted.


    ¡°Why should I stop? I want her to understand just what kind of person you, Xiao Jiu, are.¡±


    After saying this, Bald Li pointed at Lu Rou¡¯s nose and roared, ¡°You know why I respect Xiao Jiu? Because the first time I went to the hospital, I saw him selling blood for money. Half a monthter, I was at the hospital again and saw him selling blood again. Selling blood twice a month, it¡¯s unbearable for anyone, and he fainted on the spot. Why did he sell blood? Because his dad in the hospital was waiting for that money to save his life. He doesn¡¯t have a damn aunt; all **** of that was a lie to deceive you.¡±


    As he spoke, Bald Li¡¯s eyes also started to moisten, and he cursed, ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t even want to say it, but you forced me to, and now I¡¯m so agitated I almost cried.¡±


    Lu Rou walked over, looking at Xiao Jiu¡¯s face, and said softly, ¡°Xiao Jiu, why didn¡¯t you tell me, and let me misunderstand you?¡±


    Xiao Jiu turned his face away, not wanting her to see his tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now.¡±


    Steward Zhao Fu stepped forward and said, ¡°Xiao Jiu, Master Fang Liu heard about your situation from Brother Li and immediately came to the hospital to pay for your dad¡¯s medical bills and for the surgery continuation. Just focus on recuperating.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master Fang Liu. I will never forget your great kindness and generosity,¡± Xiao Jiu said with gratitude.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. It¡¯s what you deserve.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiu, is it really because he was saving someone that he got injured?¡± Lu Rou asked doubtfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m not to be believed, but surely you would believe his word, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Fang Liu pointed to a police officer who had just walked in through the door, wearing a uniform with several stars on his shoulder, and smiled, ¡°Do you recognize him? He is the second-inmand at the East District Branch, Deputy Director Fang Datong.¡±


    ¡°Ah, old Fang, you¡¯re here too?¡± Fang Datong seemed a bit surprised.


    ¡°One of my boys got hurt, so I came to pay a visit,¡± Fang Liu replied with a chuckle.


    ¡°Officer, is it true that Xiao Jiu was injured while saving someone?¡± Lu Rou was still troubled by this question.


    ¡°He is a hero, he has performed a great service!¡±


    Fang Datong, pointing at Xiao Jiu, eximed unceasingly: ¡°Risking his life, he stopped three career rapists who had been atrge for years, and saved a young girl in her teens. The department has decided to award him the Courage in the Face of Justice medal, and as for his hospital fees, nursing expenses¡­ in short, all his hospital expenses have been approved to be fully waived.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Director. I only held them off; someone else caught them,¡± Xiao Jiu said.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, that girl couldn¡¯t have been saved at all. Stop being modest,¡± Fang Datong said with a smile.


    Lu Rou looked intently at Xiao Jiu, walked over excitedly, and held his hand, ¡°Xiao Jiu, I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you. I didn¡¯t expect that you really got hurt while trying to save someone.¡±


    In the corner, Qiao Le covered his swollen face, not daring to let out a breath.


    He never expected that the poor kid whom he had always looked down upon would one day win the favor of Master Fang Liu, and even receive the Courage in the Face of Justice medal from the police. Now that Lu Rou¡¯s opinion of him had changed, his chances of winning her over had be even slimmer.


    ¡°Xiao Jiu, take your time to recover. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any news,¡± Fang Datong said and then left the ward.


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s thoughts were racing.


    He was very clear in his mind.


    Master Fang Liu came not only to visit him but also brought ginseng, knotweed, and paid 200,000 yuan for his father¡¯s medical and surgery bills. He would not believe for a second that Fang Liu didn¡¯t have an ulterior motive.


    After much thought, there was only one possibility:st night he really helped an influential figure, and it was to leave a good impression on that person that Fang Liu had treated him this way.


    Just what sort of figure was it that even someone like Master Fang Liu wanted to curry favor with?


    ¡°Master Fang, can you tell me who exactly I helpedst night?¡± Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    ¡°You can ask him directly when the timees, but let me give you a piece of advice.¡±


    ¡°What advice?¡±


    ¡°Your friend here is right. Being a petty thug really leads nowhere. That¡¯s why I hope you can stay close to that person. If you do, your future will be limitless,¡± Master Fang Liu suggested.


    Master Fang Liu had his own calctions in mind.


    Xiao Jiu had at least mixed with the Cloud Guild, and the guild had treated him well. If he could stay by Ye Xiong¡¯s side, it would be like the Cloud Guild had connected itself to a mighty tree.


    Spending two or three hundred thousand yuan as an investment for an alternative path was a very worthwhile deal for him.


    Of course, whether Xiao Jiu could stay by that influential figure was up to him now.


    Lu Rou and Qiao Le had been listening all along, both of them very curious.


    ording to Master Fang Liu, it seemed that Xiao Jiu had saved an important person. But just how important was this person for them to hold him in such high regard?


    Just then, the door to the ward was pushed open.


    One man and three women walked in.

 Chapter 197: 0197: The Nobility (Fourth Update)_1

    Chapter 197: Chapter 0197: The Nobility (Fourth Update)_1


    The first to enter was a young man of about twenty-four, quite handsome, but not in the delicate pretty-boy way. His facial features were sharp and distinct, and he had an inscrutable aura about him.


    Following the young man were three strikingly beautiful women, each with her own style.


    Even Lu Rou, who could easily be considered a campus belle, felt outshone in the presence of these three women.


    Those who came in were naturally Ye Xiong, Yang Xinyi, Tang Ning, and Ye Yangyang.


    ¡°Master Fang Liu, you¡¯re here too?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze fell on Fang Liu as he asked indifferently.


    When others saw Fang Liu, they would respectfully call him Master Fang Liu, but Ye Xiong did not. He always called others directly by their names. He was not ustomed to calling anyone ¡®master¡¯, and to put it bluntly, he didn¡¯t feel the other party deserved it.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯ve also arrived.¡± Far from being angry, Fang Liu¡¯s voice even carried a hint of respect.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Ye Xiong walked over and asked, ¡°Are you Xiao Jiu?¡±


    Xiao Jiu nodded, his eyes fixedly on Ye Xiong, scrutinizing him intently.


    On the surface, he didn¡¯t seem any different from the average man! His gaze wasn¡¯t sharp, his presence wasn¡¯t overwhelming, and he didn¡¯t exude a sense of superiority. If Xiao Jiu hadn¡¯t witnessed his prowess the night before, he might have thought Ye Xiong was just an ordinary person.<div>


    But it was this man who had brazenly entered the Cloud Guild¡¯s dividend meeting and defeated Fourth Zhao, Master Fang Liu¡¯s personal bodyguard, with a single move. This man was countless times more formidable than Fourth Zhao.


    It seemed that Ye Xiong had reached the rumored realm of casually suppressing his aura, a step higher than Fourth Zhao¡¯s realm of outwardly emitting killing intent.


    Ye Xiong pulled out a bank card from his pocket and handed it over, saying, ¡°There¡¯s two million in the card, as I promised. It¡¯s yours now. Thank you for saving my cousin.¡±


    ¡°Two million?¡±


    Qiao Le, who had been silent until now, blurted out in disbelief.


    Even Lu Rou almost eximed in astonishment.


    They could never have imagined that he would give such arge sum of money to Xiao Jiu. Didn¡¯t that mean Xiao Jiu had struck it rich?


    Xiao Jiu shook his head, not reaching out to take it.


    ¡°What, not enough?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the money,¡± Xiao Jiu stated.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want money, so what do you want?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a smile.


    ¡°I want to join you,¡± Xiao Jiu said earnestly.


    Ye Xiong was taken aback,pletely not expecting this request. After a moment, he said, ¡°What use would you have following me? I¡¯m not involved in the underworld, nor do I do business. I¡¯m just an idle man. Even if you follow me, I¡¯ve got nothing to teach you.¡±


    ¡°I want to learn martial arts from you,¡± Xiao Jiu insisted.


    ¡°No,¡± Ye Xiong shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to start learning martial arts, you won¡¯t get far. Besides, I don¡¯t have the time or the leisure to teach you.¡±


    Ye Xiong stuffed the card into his hand, saying, ¡°Money is the most reliable thing. With this sum, you can do many things.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the money, I just want to learn martial arts from you,¡± Xiao Jiu persisted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I¡¯m not taking on disciples. You should just focus on healing up and find a business to do. We have to leave soon. Rest well, and thank you again for saving my cousin,¡± Ye Xiong said, preparing to leave with the three women.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, wait outside for a moment,¡± Tang Ning suddenly spoke up.<div>


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Xiong asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I want to give Xiao Jiu a gift. After all, he saved my life,¡± Tang Ning replied.


    ¡°If you¡¯re giving a gift, can¡¯t you do it in front of us?¡±


    ¡°Enough, just go, quit nagging,¡± Tang Ning retorted.<div>


    After pushing Ye Xiong out of the ward, Tang Ning walked over to Xiao Jiu and said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s with men these days, getting all dejected at the slightest setback. He refuses you once and you just give up. Didn¡¯t it ur to you to ask a second time, a third¡­?¡±


    Xiao Jiu looked up and for the first time noticed how pretty the girl in front of him was. Last night he was too focused on saving someone to pay much attention.


    ¡°Do I still have a chance?¡±


    ¡°Of course, what¡¯s your phone number?¡± Tang Ning asked.


    Xiao Jiu gave her his number, and after Tang Ning wrote it down, she said, ¡°Heal properly. When you¡¯re done,e to Jiangnan City to find us. Remember to call me before youe, and I¡¯ll tell you what to do.¡±


    With that, Tang Ning turned and left the ward.


    Xiao Jiu stared nkly at her retreating figure, the emotions that had cooled down now stirred up again.


    He silently resolved to himself that he must seed in bing an apprentice.


    When Lu Rou saw the way Xiao Jiu was gazing infatuatedly at the girl, a sudden pain red up in her heart.


    After leaving the hospital, Ye Xiong hailed a taxi on the roadside and went straight back to Jiangnan.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, why didn¡¯t you take Xiao Jiu as a disciple? I think he¡¯s a good guy,¡± Tang Ning asked after getting into the car.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple; he¡¯s too mediocre.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you train him into a master, and by turning him into a master, wouldn¡¯t you have another strong arm?¡±<div>


    ¡°You think training a master is like raising pigs, or do you think it¡¯s like ying a mobile game with you, where you just swipe and level up?¡± Ye Xiong said irritably.


    ¡°After all, he showed sincerity, and besides, he saved me. Can¡¯t you make an exception just this once?¡± Tang Ning said unhappily.


    ¡°I¡¯m struggling to protect myself right now, how can I have the time to pay attention to him.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re struggling to protect yourself?¡± Yang Xinyi asked in shock.


    ¡°Just talking.¡±


    The car drove towards Jiangnan City, and the closer they got to Jiangnan, the more uneasy Ye Xiong felt.


    Ever since he found out the true identity of Ruan Jingyang, Sister Hua¡¯s husband, his unease had grown.


    Subconsciously, he felt there was a significant conspiracy at y here.


    It was very possible that Ruan Jingyang was a sudden breach in this conspiracy.


    Had he really died?


    Where was he?


    Did he know the true details of the Demon Hunting operation, whether the Dragon Group or the Intelligence Department was the traitor, or who had betrayed the Reaper Squad?


    Without resolving these issues, let alone taking on disciples, he couldn¡¯t muster the enthusiasm to do anything.<div>


    In the afternoon, the four of them finally returned to Yang Xinyi¡¯s home.


    ¡°Yangyang, from now on this is your home. y here for a holiday, and when school starts, you can go back,¡± Yang Xinyi told Ye Yangyang.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Ye Yangyang nodded.


    ¡°Yangyang, let me show you to your room.¡± Tang Ning took Ye Yangyang upstairs.


    Downstairs, only Ye Xiong and Yang Xinyi remained.


    ¡°Hurry up and move in, don¡¯t let Tang Ning find out you moved out,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    Turning around, had ite full circle? Did he really have to move back here?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, unwilling to move back in?¡± Yang Xinyi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive out this afternoon and move my things back here,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Where are your things now?¡±


    ¡°I rented a ce and dumped them there, but most of the time, I¡¯ve been staying in hotels.¡±


    ¡°Then you better move back quickly, while Tang Ning is not paying attention, don¡¯t let them find out,¡± Yang Xinyi cautioned.


    In the afternoon, Ye Xiong drove out and, as he passed the hospital, suddenly remembered that Luo Weiwei had been injured and was treated herest time.<div>


    Thinking there was still plenty of time, he decided to visit her to see if she had been discharged yet.


    ¡°Sister Daxiong, where are you?¡± Ye Xiong asked directly after making the call.


    ¡°Just about to be discharged, what¡¯s up?¡± Luo Weiwei asked.


    ¡°I happen to be driving by, I¡¯ll give you a lift,¡± Ye Xiong said, surprised by the coincidence.


    ¡°Wait for me at the entrance of the hospital.¡±


    After about fifteen minutes, Luo Weiwei walked out, dressed in casual clothes.

 Chapter 198: 0198: Taking the Initiative (First Update)_1

    Chapter 198: Chapter 0198: Taking the Initiative (First Update)_1


    After not seeing her for a while, Ye Xiong felt that Luo Weiwei had undergone some kind of change, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on what it was.


    What hadn¡¯t changed was that she was still so charming.


    ¡°Sister Daxiong, long time no see, you¡¯re getting more and more feminine,¡± Ye Xiong stepped out of the car and chuckled.


    ¡°Long time no see, you¡¯re getting more and more shameless,¡± Luo Weiwei red at him.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°First take me home, I still have to go to the police station tonight.¡±


    ¡°Just discharged from the hospital and notpletely healed, yet you¡¯re rushing back to the police station. Are you always this hardcore?¡± Ye Xiong said, clearly annoyed.


    ¡°Can¡¯t help it, the Beast Organization is making big moves in Jiangnan, many officers were injured, and there¡¯s a serious shortage of police in the city. I must go back and help,¡± Luo Weiwei replied.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ye Xiong furrowed his eyebrows. Had something big happened in Jiangnan while he was in Capital City?<div>


    ¡°A few days ago, the Beast Organizationunched a thunderous operation, and they started hunting down the children from the list you gave me. Dozens of officers who were protecting the children got hurt. The chief ordered us to find a safe and hidden ce for the remaining children who weren¡¯t captured and to protect them with all the officers and heavy firepower. I have to go and support¡­¡± Luo Weiwei briefly recapped the events of the past few days.


    Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t expected such a significant event to have urred in Jiangnan during his absence.


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s home wasn¡¯t far from the hospital, it was an apartment.


    The car stopped downstairs at her building, and as Ye Xiong got ready to go up, Luo Weiwei stopped him, saying, ¡°Wait here for a moment, no one¡¯s at my ce, it¡¯s not convenient.¡±


    No one at home, isn¡¯t that more convenient?


    Initially, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t want to go up, but after hearing her say that, he felt he absolutely had to.


    The thought reminded him of that day in the wild mountains with Luo Weiwei.


    That day was a memory in his life filled with both happiness and pain.


    The happiness stemmed from doing everything a couple could do with Sister Daxiong, barring the bang bang; the pain was precisely from theck of bang bang.


    A man¡¯s nature, the less obtainable something is, the more he wants it.


    Could today be a good opportunity?


    Ye Xiong¡¯s mind raced with R-rated ideas and he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, I¡¯ll go up for a ss of water.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s water over there, go buy yourself some to drink!¡± Luo Weiwei pointed to a nearby convenience store.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to drink soft drinks, drinking too many of them isn¡¯t good for a man¡¯s health, it can weaken the body,¡± Ye Xiong made up an excuse.


    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of doing something bad, are you?¡± Luo Weiwei stared at him intensely.


    Ye¡¯s face was thicker even than the Great Wall, how could she see through him? He then sanctimoniously said, ¡°Judging others by one¡¯s standards, we¡¯re so familiar, how could I bring myself to do something?¡±


    Luo Weiwei gave him a look and then said, ¡°Go up then!¡±


    He had sessfully taken the first step.


    Ye Xiong followed her solemnly up the stairs.<div>


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s apartment was on the sixth floor, a four-bedroom apartment with a spacious interior.


    The ce was a mess.


    Pillows were thrown on the floor, the cups on the tables had water in them that seemed not to have been changed for who knows how long, there was ayer of dust on the television, and chairs and coffee tables looked like they hadn¡¯t been cleaned in ages.


    ¡°Did your mom run off with some other man? Why is the ce in such disarray?¡± Ye Xiong teased.<div>


    ¡°Your mom ran off with someone,¡± Luo Weiwei cursed back without good humor.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, my mom did take off, ran off with Yama King.¡±


    Luo Weiwei was taken aback, not expecting to have touched on a sore point for him, and quickly said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been many years, I have gotten over it. But you, why have you suddenly be so polite?¡±


    In the past, Luo Weiwei would definitely not have been so courteous with him; it was very likely that after he mentioned her mom running off with someone, she would have lost her temper.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing?¡± Luo Weiwei responded.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that time of the month, is it?¡±


    ¡°Will you die if you¡¯re not vulgar?¡± Luo Weiwei threw a sofa cushion at him hard.


    Ye Xiong caught the cushion in his hand and said with augh, ¡°That¡¯s not it, if it was that time of the month, you would be fiery, not brooding like now, as if a man has dumped you.¡±


    Luo Weiwei couldn¡¯t be bothered to retort, and instead suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know why my ce is such a mess?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because my mom hasn¡¯t been home for five whole days.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±<div>


    ¡°She¡¯s a surgeon at the hospital, and has been performing non-stop surgeries these past days, and the patients have been officers from our police station. I¡¯ve lived at the hospital during this time, seeing colleagues who are more seriously injured than meing in every day¡­ Do you understand that feeling?¡± Luo Weiwei became agitated as she spoke.


    Ye Xiong then understood why she had been so despondent.


    Watching familiar colleagues get injured and die each day, he could understand her feelings without needing her to exin.


    ¡°Ah Xiong, help us. The other side is too powerful; we are no match for them, please,¡± Luo Weiwei pleaded, her eyes reddening as tears welled up.


    It was the first time Ye Xiong had seen tears in the eyes of this fiery policewoman.


    At that moment, if he didn¡¯t agree, he¡¯d be no different from a beast.


    He hade back to Jiangnan this time prepared to have a showdown with the Beast Organization; it was Hong Zaitian¡¯s wish, as well as his own. He was all in, ready to face Skeleton and danger to life, disregarding it all.


    ¡°Okay, I promise you,¡± Ye Xiong nodded firmly.


    After hearing hismitment, Luo Weiwei came over and suddenly hugged him, taking the initiative.


    ¡°The second room on the left¡­ is mine,¡± Luo Weiwei whispered softly.


    Ye Xiong picked her up in his arms, walked into the room, opened the door, and locked it behind them.


    ¡­


    Eventually, the two of them had taken this step.<div>


    What Ye Xiong didn¡¯t expect was that this time it was Luo Weiwei who had taken the initiative.


    In this world, some things are just so strange.


    ¡°In the end, I was eaten by you,¡± Luo Weiwei sighed.


    ¡°Who really ate whom?¡± Ye Xiongughed and asked.


    ¡°Vulgar!¡±


    ¡°You dare call me vulgar, then I¡¯ll just have to be vulgar one more time to show you.¡±


    Ye Xiong pounced with a snicker.

 Chapter 199 - 0199: Shocking Remark (Second Update)_1

    Chapter 199: Chapter 0199: Shocking Remark (Second Update)_1


    Another two hours passed, and both of them seemed as if they had been drained of all their strength.


    After a while, Luo Weiwei finally regained her strength. She had not expected Ye Xiong to be so vigorous; she almost felt like she was going to die from exhaustion.


    Isn¡¯t there a saying that only the ox gets worn out, not the field it plows?


    Her own little plot ofnd seemed to have been plowed by this mad ox countless times; it was as if it was going to break.


    Little did she know, during Ye Xiong¡¯s time in the Capital City, he almost suffocated.


    Yang Xinyi was touchable but not edible, Yang Yueru was neither touchable nor edible, and Tang Ning was only for looking, not eating, almost driving this young man with a surplus of energy mad.


    Ye Xiong had originally nned to go to Sister Hua to release some steam, but before he could find her, he ended up with Luo Weiwei instead.


    No, it should be said that Luo Weiwei pushed herself onto him.


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t my first time,¡± Luo Weiwei said.


    Ye Xiong was no fool. He could tell right away that it wasn¡¯t her first time. ¡°I don¡¯t mind; I don¡¯t have a virginityplex,¡± he said.


    Du Yuehua was an example of this.


    ¡°My first time, I gave it to you that night when you were drunk,¡± Luo Weiwei suddenly revealed.


    Ye Xiong jumped up as if his butt was on fire, and asked anxiously, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, that night, I took advantage of you being drunk, and I did you,¡± she said.


    Do women talk so crudely after a shag, what happened to your image?


    ¡°You¡¯re all bad women, shameless, vulgar, without integrity!¡±


    Ye Xiong felt like crying. Was there such a way to bully someone?


    People always say that a woman¡¯s first time is the most wonderful process, yet both of his women gave their first time under such circumstances. Aside from having a dream, he felt nothing at all.


    How to describe this feeling? It¡¯s like Zhu Bajie eating a Ginseng Fruit, just swallowed it in one gulp without tasting anything.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®both of us¡¯?¡±


    Luo Weiwei picked up on the implication of his words and her face instantly turned red. ¡°Before me, Yang Xinyi wouldn¡¯t have also been with you¡­?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Ye Xiong denied firmly, exining, ¡°My first time with Yang Xinyi also happened at home when I was drunk.¡±


    Luo Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, it was not as she had imagined; otherwise, it would have been disgusting.


    Little did she know, that disgusting scenario was exactly what had happened.


    But Ye Xiong would rather die than admit it.


    ¡°I was looking through your file at the police bureau, and I found out you¡¯re divorced,¡± Luo Weiwei suddenly said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not trying to trap me into marriage, are you?¡± Ye Xiong got scared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just consider this a romantic adventure,¡± she replied.


    Just as Ye Xiong breathed a sigh of relief, Luo Weiwei continued, ¡°Provided I¡¯m not pregnant, I forgot to tell you, today is my dangerous period.¡±


    It was as if a bucket of cold water had been dumped on his head, Ye Xiong¡¯s anxiety soared.


    Caught between Yang Xinyi and Du Yuehua, he already didn¡¯t know how to choose; now with Police Flower Luo Weiwei in the mix, it seemed his headaches were just beginning.


    Ye Xiong wanted to suggest Luo Weiwei take morning-after pills, but even mentioning it made him feel extremely shameless.


    No matter what, if there really was a baby, then so be it. If a man had concubines, what¡¯s the big deal.


    He pondered whether he should find another one to form a full mahjong table?


    One wasn¡¯t enough; it¡¯d be better to add two more, to make up a women¡¯s basketball team.


    Or maybe a rugby team, a ser team?


    ¡°If you¡¯re pregnant, we¡¯ll have the baby. I¡¯ll provide,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Really?¡± Luo Weiwei asked.


    ¡°Really,¡± Ye Xiong nodded.


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s mistress, forget it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be a mistress.¡±


    As long as they weren¡¯t married, no one was a mistress, and anyone had the right to be with him.


    Luo Weiwei didn¡¯t speak.


    After they finished getting dressed and cleaned up the battlefield, they drove toward the police station.


    Upon arriving at the police station, there were only a few scattered people in the office. After asking around, it turned out that everyone was in the meeting room.


    Luo Weiwei and Ye Xiong entered the meeting room, which was seated with a dozen key members of the police bureau.


    Dragon w Squad Member Hong Tian stood at the podium, animatedly arranging the operation, with Squad Member Zhu Fang by his side.


    Another member, Lu Yuan, had been killed by the Beast Organization during thest operation.


    As Luo Weiwei and Ye Xiong walked in, looking for a ce to sit, Hong Tian¡¯s gazended on them like lightning, and he shouted angrily, ¡°Stop, who let you in?¡±


    Luo Weiwei felt embarrassed. Although she knew Ye Xiong was very capable and his help could likely turn the tide against the Beast Organization in the next major battle, she realized she had overlooked a very important fact.


    That is, the person currently in charge of Jiangnan City¡¯s protective operation was sent by Dragon w¡ªHong Tian and Zhu Fang, with the entire Jiangnan City Police Bureau required to cooperate unconditionally.


    Ye Xiong hade, but would he take orders from Hong Tian? With his temperament, could he do it?


    ¡°Team Leader Hong, this is Ye Xiong. He¡¯s helped the police bureau save children and is very capable. He agrees to help the police against the Beast Organization.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you again?¡±


    Zhu Fang¡¯s eyes fell on Ye Xiong, and she sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who thinks he¡¯s so great, looking down on us? Why are you back?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, the police bureau is short on hands; one more person to run errands is fine,¡± Hong Tian pointed to a spot below the podium and said impatiently to Ye Xiong, ¡°Sit down quickly; we are in the middle of a meeting now!¡±


    Ye Xiong was about to explode, but Luo Weiwei grabbed his hand and shook her head, ¡°Hold back for now. Let them see how formidable you are during the operation, and they won¡¯t dare underestimate you again.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I can endure this?¡± Ye Xiong countered.


    ¡°What else can you do if you don¡¯t endure? If they kick you out, you won¡¯t even have the chance to help,¡± Luo Weiwei said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just wait and see,¡± Ye Xiong patted her ample behind when no one was looking, giving her a reassuring look.


    Luo Weiwei sighed. This guy never liked to be at a disadvantage. She had known him for so long and had never seen him take a loss.


    Maybe he had some trick up his sleeve.


    Ye Xiong left Luo Weiwei and walked towards the podium.


    ¡°What are you doing up here?¡± Hong Tian shouted angrily.


    ¡°Get down,¡± Zhu Fang had long found Ye Xiong disagreeable.


    The guy had dared to look down on a Dragon w memberst time. If Luo Weiwei hadn¡¯t held her back, she would have taught him a harsh lesson already. To her surprise, he still dared toe back for more.


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Zhu Fang kicked viciously at Ye Xiong.


    She thought for sure that her kick would send him tumbling down.


    But, unexpectedly, Ye Xiong casually reached out and caught her fierce kick, then pulled with force.


    Zhu Fang¡¯s legs were in a split, pressed to the ground, performing a very beautiful split.


    The split was beautiful, and her flexibility was good, but she had overlooked one thing.


    That is, her pants simply didn¡¯t allow for such arge movement.


    With a tearing sound, Zhu Fang¡¯s crotch ripped open, exposing her to everyone present.

 Chapter 200: Overall Action Commander (Third Update)_1

    Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Overall Action Commander (Third Update)_1


    Zhu Fang was so angry she nearly spat blood.


    At this moment, only one thought filled her mind¡ªtopletely cripple the person who dared to mock her.


    Whoosh!


    Zhu Fang drew a dagger from her belt, shing towards Ye Xiong as fast as lightning.


    Since her crotch had split, she dared not kick and could only make movements with her hands.


    In response to Zhu Fang¡¯s fierce attack, Ye Xiong resolved it nonchntly, and after two minutes, Zhu Fang had not even touched a single hair on Ye Xiong¡¯s body.


    ¡°Stop now, or I won¡¯t be polite,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you could be impolite¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Ye Xiong, quick as lightning, kicked her directly, sending her flying.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hit a woman, but you just had to force my hand,¡± Ye Xiong cursed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±


    Zhu Fang scrambled up from the ground and quickly pulled out a gun.


    However, as she aimed at Ye Xiong, he already held a fang-shaped Token in his hand, presenting it to her.


    This Token was given to him by Long Zaitian, the Dragon Fang Token thatmanded the obedience of all members of the Dragon Group.


    ¡°This is the Dragon Fang Token, how is this possible?¡± Zhu Fang eximed in shock.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue? Why not keep attacking?¡± Ye Xiong shook the Token in his hand and said with a smile.


    ¡°How did you get this Token?¡± Zhu Fang asked in surprise.


    ¡°If I say I stole it from Long Zaitian, would you believe me?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s smile from one second ago vanished as he suddenly roared, ¡°Put that gun away now! Do you want to rebel? Do you believe I could execute you first and reportter?¡±


    rmed by his shout, Zhu Fang¡¯s legs weakened, and she hurriedly put the gun away, stepping aside.


    Themander had given explicit instructions, to treat the Token as if it were him, and to follow all orders from the Token holder without question.


    If Ye Xiong were to kill her now, she would have no ce to even plead her case.


    Hong Tian hurriedly descended from the stage, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I had no idea you were the Emissary sent by themander. Please forgive any offense.¡±


    Seeing the reactions of Hong Tian and Zhu Fang, all the high-ranking officers below were dumbfounded,pletely unsure of what was happening.


    Luo Weiwei gazed at Ye Xiong with wide eyes, unable to imagine this scene unfolding.


    This guy was always full of surprises.


    What was the Token he had just shown, and where did ite from?


    Could he really be an Emissary from the Dragon Group?


    Ye Xiong coughed once, then addressed the crowd below, ¡°From this moment on, I am the newmander of the Protecting Beauty operation. You are to cooperate with me unconditionally.¡±


    The people below looked at each other in bewilderment.


    Hong Tian had been themander under the authorization of official documents from above, but now Ye Xiong, having nothing in hand, was iming to be themander, which they found difficult to ept!


    Hong Tian and Zhu Fang recognized the Dragon Fang Token, but they did not recognize anything else.


    ¡°Hong Tian, make the announcement,¡± Ye Xiongmanded.


    With no other choice, Hong Tian walked back to the podium and announced to those below, ¡°I dere that from now on, themand of Jiangnan City¡¯s operations is handed over to him, and from now on, you are to follow his orders.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, now get lost!¡± Ye Xiong ordered.


    Hong Tian obediently stepped aside, not daring to say another word.


    Although the surrounding crowd was curious, they all understood that Ye Xiong must have been authorized by someone with a higher status than theirs.


    Then Police Chief Huang Weifu stood up and said to everyone below, ¡°Did you all hear that? The newmander from now on is Ye Xiong.¡±


    ¡°Heard it,¡± came the unified response from below.


    Most people recognized Ye Xiong, as this guy used to treat the police station like his own backyard, popping in from time to time to chat and tease Luo Weiwei.


    ¡°Zhu Fang, go over the current situation again and make it clear,¡± Ye Xiong ordered as he found a stool, propped up his Eng¡¯s leg, and issued themand.


    ¡°Hong Tian is on stage, why can¡¯t he just say it? I¡¯m not good with words,¡± Zhu Fang retorted.


    ¡°Are you treating my words like wind past your ears?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s face turned cold.


    Even though she mentally cursed Ye Xiong countless times, Zhu Fang had no choice but toply with the order and walked up to the tform.


    Her pants had ripped when she had fought with Ye Xiong earlier, so as she walked up, she didn¡¯t dare to take big steps, only small, timid ones. Standing there, she kept her legs tightly together to prevent any indecent exposure.


    The feeling was unbearably painful.


    Everyone in the audience understood Ye Xiong¡¯s purpose: he was deliberately making her embarrass herself.


    Hating the fact that the men in the audience asionally nced at her crotch, Zhu Fang nearly wished she could just bang her head and die.


    This man was simply a demon, a curse on anyone he had it in for, waiting to bepletely destroyed by him.


    Zhu Fang introduced the situation intermittently, and what she said was pretty much the same as what Luo Weiwei had told her on the way over.


    ¡°Almost forgot, your pants seem to be broken, you should go change them!¡±


    Just when Zhu Fang had been embarrassed enough, Ye Xiong as if he just remembered walked up to the tform.


    Zhu Fang was on the verge of copsing.


    ¡°I understand the current situation, I don¡¯t want to say much more. I promise you here and now that from this moment on, not one more child on that list will go missing, not one. If that happens, I, Ye Xiong, will write my name backwards ever after,¡± he dered.


    Channeling his inner strength into his right palm, he mmed it down hard on the solid wooden podium.


    With that one palm strike, he smashed the entire table top into several pieces, which fell to the ground.


    Disying this skill shocked the whole room.


    What the police force wascking the most right now was morale, only with morale could they gather the courage to face the Beast Organization and those Gene Warriors who seemed impossible to kill.


    ¡°Gene Warriors are not invincible; I¡¯ve killed three myself. Once you know their weaknesses, dealing with them is no different than handling a wild ox,¡± he said.


    Next, Ye Xiong began an impassioned speech, gradually restoring the lost confidence of the police force.


    After his speech, Luo Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but be moved.


    This guy, it¡¯s such a shame he¡¯s not a politician; even she was almost stirred by his speech.


    Afterward, the meeting dispersed, and Ye Xiong walked over to Luo Weiwei.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a good talker!¡± Luo Weiwei said.


    ¡°Just making a living,¡± Ye Xiong chuckled and replied, ¡°Come with me to see those children on the list; I need to personally take charge now.¡±


    ¡°That urgent?¡±


    ¡°Anyter and we¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Weiwei asked curiously.


    ¡°With all the battles the police have fought against the Beast Organization and lost without a single victory, can there be any other reason aside from the huge disparity in strength?¡±


    ¡°You mean there¡¯s an inside agent in the police?¡± Luo Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°For the Beast Organization and its financial resources, buying a few inside agents is too easy,¡± Ye Xiong stated tly.


    Luo Weiwei waspletely shocked.


    Why hadn¡¯t anyone in the entire police department thought of something so simple?


    ¡°What are you stunned for, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiong urged.


    The two of them got into a car and drove towards the hiding ce of the children.

 Chapter 201: 0201: The Storm is Brewing (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 201: Chapter 0201: The Storm is Brewing (Part 1)_1


    Night, deathly still.


    A certain basement.


    Skeleton, d in a ck robe, stood in front of more than thirty Men in ck, his eerie green gaze sweeping over them.


    Most of these Men in ck were expressionless, seemingly zombie-like.


    Suddenly, Skeleton mmed his palm violently into the chest of one of the Men in ck, sending him flying four meters away with the force of the attack.


    Ordinary people would be either dead or injured from such a blow, yet the Man in ck quickly rose to his feet without any sign of distress.


    Astonished, Angel watched from the side.


    These warriors were like war machines, oblivious to pain; it was a mystery how the organization had managed to train them.


    Skeleton nodded, seemingly satisfied, and then turned to leave.


    Angel followed him, walking out of the basement.<div>


    At that moment, the telephone began to ring.


    Skeleton answered the call, listened to the report from the other end, and said, ¡°I know,¡± then hung up the phone.


    ¡°Leader, has something happened?¡± Angel asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ve encountered an opponent,¡± Skeleton said, his voice still nonchnt, but Angel sensed concern in it.


    ¡°What kind of opponent?¡±


    ¡°One that gave you trouble before.¡±


    ¡°Is it him?¡±


    Angel instantly recalled the man in the woods who had stripped her and interrogated her. Remembering him filled her with both hatred and fear.


    After a moment of silence, Skeleton took out a dossier and handed it to Angel.


    Angel took it and instantly frowned upon looking at it.


    It was the file of Du Yuehua.


    ¡°Kidnap this woman, but remember, do not harm her life,¡± Skeleton ordered.


    ¡°Where shall I take her?¡±


    ¡°Just kidnap her, and I¡¯ll direct your next move when the timees,¡± Skeleton said indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, Leader.¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    As Angel walked away, she examined the file in her hand, puzzled as to why the Leader would want to kidnap this woman.


    Hadn¡¯t he told her not to touch her in the past?


    The thought of kidnapping this woman gave her a headache.<div>


    This Du Yuehua was that man¡¯s partner; if she were to be kidnapped, who knew how that man would retaliate against her.


    Starting to feel a headache, she foundfort in the thought of Skeleton standing beside her.


    Compared to the despicable man who was like a demon, she trusted in Skeleton, who was omnipotent, like a god.


    Having stayed by Skeleton¡¯s side for so long, she had never seen him fail to handle any matter.<div>


    These two men, oh no, Angel still didn¡¯t know whether Skeleton was male or female. The sh between these two was sure to be an interesting show.


    After Angel left, Skeleton returned to the room and took out a phone to make a call.


    ¡°Brother was killed, you¡¯ve always wanted revenge, right? Now I¡¯m giving you a chance. Just help me with one thing, and I¡¯ll give you the antidote,¡± Skeleton said.


    ¡°What do I need to do?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Help me catch someone¡­¡±


    After hanging up, Skeleton made two more calls to summon two powerful reinforcements.


    This battle had to be fought with full force, no room for loss.


    After finishing the calls, Skeleton finally breathed easier.


    Looking at the reflection of a figure who was neither human nor ghoul in the mirror, Skeleton murmured, ¡°Reaper, you are very powerful, but you have a fatal weakness, which is the many women by your side¡­ Your ties are your Achilles¡¯ heel.¡±


    ¡­


    The car was driving on the road.


    Ye Xiong took out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°Chen Xiao, haven¡¯t you arrived yet¡­ At the airport, that¡¯s good, you¡¯re just in time, I need your help.¡±<div>


    ¡°Phoenix, where are you now¡­ Get on the vehicle and head back to Jiangnan immediately, I need help, and ask Vermilion Bird toe with you¡­¡±


    ¡°Lu Long¡­ it¡¯s Instructor¡­¡±


    Ye Xiong made a lot of calls in quick session. Luo Weiwei had never seen such a serious expression on his face before, and she asked, ¡°Are you looking for support?¡±


    ¡°Without support, I don¡¯t stand a chance,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that an exaggeration!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know who we¡¯re going to face?¡±


    In his life, Ye Xiong had never felt such dread towards anyone, except for Skeleton.


    After several confrontations, Skeleton always managed to retreat unscathed under his hands, and this was without transforming. If he transformed, Ye Xiong would have no chance of winning.


    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t a third-generation Gene Warrior, but a second-generation one.


    Unless Ye Xiong also transformed, but he had no control over his Transformation, and he would definitely not choose to transform unless absolutely necessary.


    Luo Weiwei asked curiously, ¡°Weren¡¯t you very confident during your speech just now?¡±


    ¡°If even I, themander of the operation,ck confidence, then which of the police officers would dare make a move?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong thought for a moment and then suddenly smiled, ¡°Weiwei, if I died, would you be sad?¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking about this all of a sudden?¡± Luo Weiwei looked at him strangely, feeling increasingly uneasy.


    ¡°I feel like I might be in trouble. We just got together, and if something happened, wouldn¡¯t that be a great loss? So I was wondering, could you kiss me, just so I wouldn¡¯t die with any regrets?¡± Ye Xiong said earnestly.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    She thought he was trying to scare her into kissing him. Dream on.


    ¡°You really won¡¯t kiss me? Otherwise, there might not be a chanceter,¡± Ye Xiong continued.


    ¡°Stop dreaming.¡±


    ¡°Will you kiss me or not?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Amidst Ye Xiong¡¯s teasing, their car soon arrived at a vi in the suburbs.


    The vi was rtively isted, with the surroundings quite open and devoid of residents; it seemed to have a good location.


    Easy to defend, hard to attack, and even if a battle broke out, it wouldn¡¯t affect the residents.


    From a distance, their car was stopped. Once Luo Weiwei showed her credentials, a few police officers let her through.<div>


    All along the way, there were many police officers on guard. Ye Xiong roughly estimated that, excluding the officers inside the vi, there were as many as thirty to forty on the outside alone.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I forgot to tell you,¡± Luo Weiwei suddenly said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Du Yuehua¡¯s daughter, Ruan Youyou, is also a target. She¡¯s in the vi right now. Du Yuehua is afraid her daughter will be ufortable, so she has been staying with her in the vi,¡± Luo Weiwei exined.


    ¡°Sister Hua is inside?¡± Ye Xiong was startled.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, go and have a warm time with her when we get there,¡± Luo Weiwei said sourly, somewhat gloatingly continuing, ¡°Assuming you still have the strength for that.¡±


    Just now, when Luo Weiwei was at home, she had drained him several times. That must have been why.


    Ye Xiong gave a wry smile; she really thought he was the kind of man whose hormones were in overdrive twenty hours a day.


    In such an urgent situation, even if he hadn¡¯t been making love with Luo Weiwei, he would have no mood to do that with Du Yuehua!


    ¡°Which room is she in?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Second floor, the first room.¡±


    Inside the house, there were still many police officers. As they went upstairs, Ye Xiong knocked lightly on the room door, and a familiar figure appeared before them.


    It seemed like he hadn¡¯t seen Sister Hua for a while; she looked somewhat haggard.

 Chapter 202: 202: Ruan Jingyangs Identity (Second Update)_1

    Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Ruan Jingyang¡¯s Identity (Second Update)_1


    ¡°Ah Xiong, it¡¯s you.¡±


    Overwhelmed with emotion, Du Yuehua desperately wanted to embrace Ye Xiong, but with Luo Weiwei standing nearby, she felt too embarrassed to do so. Instead, she could only look at him with her big, watery eyes, brimming with tenderness.


    ¡°Sister Hua, how could such a thing happen without you telling me?¡± Ye Xiong didn¡¯t hesitate and walked over, wanting to hug her.


    Du Yuehua quickly dodged, her face flushing as she said, ¡°Youyou is inside.¡±


    ¡°You two catch up, I¡¯ll step out for a bit,¡± Luo Weiwei said, then turned and left.


    As she turned away, a sadness she¡¯d never shown before appeared on Luo Weiwei¡¯s face.


    Knowing that the man she loved was with another woman was truly suffocating.


    She took a deep breath and then strode away.


    ¡°Mommy, has Uncle Xionge?¡± Youyou eximed excitedly, dashing out from the inside.


    ¡°Call me Uncle Ye,e here, let Uncle Ye give you a hug,¡± Ye Xiongughed heartily.<div>


    ¡°I like calling you Uncle Xiong, a bear should act like a bear!¡± Youyou, mimicking the voice of Bear Brother from a cartoon, said earnestly.


    ¡°All right then, Uncle Xiong it is. Whatever Youyou likes to call me is fine, even ¡®Daddy¡¯ is okay,¡± after saying that, Ye Xiong kissed her on the face.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Daddy Xiong.¡± Youyou looked at her mom and asked, ¡°Mommy, can Uncle Xiong be my daddy, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your Uncle Ye¡¯s nonsense,¡± Du Yuehua scolded.


    ¡°Uncle Xiong, you¡¯re so useless. If you want to be my daddy, you have to get past my mommy¡¯s test!¡± like a little adult, Youyou lectured.


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help butugh at her antics.


    After spending a brief time together, Ye Xiong said, ¡°Youyou, I need to talk about something with your mom. Would it be okay for you to y by yourself?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Youyou refused.


    ¡°How can I ask your mom if it¡¯s okay to be your dad with you here?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a smile.


    Youyou tilted her head, thought for a moment, and then said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go y with Panpan. You guys take your time talking.¡±


    After saying that, she ran out and closed the door behind her.


    ¡°Panpan is a girl from next door, a target object; Youyou often goes to y there,¡± Du Yuehua exined.


    Her gaze, deep and hesitant, rested on Ye Xiong. The intensity of her look startled Ye¡¯s heart.


    Ye Xiong walked over, embraced her, and said, ¡°Sister Hua, I¡¯m sorry you¡¯ve been put through this. You should have told me about what happened to Youyou right away.¡±


    ¡°You went to the Capital City with Yang Xinyi, and I didn¡¯t want to distract you, so I didn¡¯t tell you,¡± Du Yuehua replied.


    ¡°You truly are the kindest, and the best woman to me in this world,¡± Ye Xiong said, stroking her hair.


    ¡°Ah Xiong, I want you¡­¡± Du Yuehua grew emotional, her heart pounding as she whispered in his ear, ¡°Lock the room door.¡±


    Ye Xiong lifted her up, locked the door from the inside, then pinned her against it, kissing her passionately.


    Their reunion ignited a zing fire of longing,pletely engulfing Du Yuehua.<div>


    The two stood by the door, fervently releasing the umted yearning of their separation.


    After about fifteen minutes, Du Yuehua, having lost herself several times, clung to him, her face still warm with a post-blush heat.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe out yet?¡± Du Yuehua asked in bewilderment.


    How could hee out after Luo Weiwei had drained himpletely?<div>


    ¡°As long as you felt good, that¡¯s what matters,¡± Ye Xiong said, somewhat sheepishly.


    With more and more women by his side, his pressure was also increasing.


    Whether it was Yang Xinyi, Du Yuehua, or Luo Weiwei, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t want to give up on any of these women, because he had invested his emotions into each of them, not simply to possess them.


    ¡°Have you ever cheated on me, be honest?¡± Du Yuehua pinched his nose.


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Xiong answered, somewhat guiltily.


    Du Yuehua sighed; as an experienced woman and someone who had been through a lot, how could she not know the reason behind Ye Xiong¡¯s situation?


    But she didn¡¯t care.


    As a married woman, having Ye Xiong¡¯s love was already enough; she dared not hope for too much.


    Embracing him, Du Yuehua spoke softly, ¡°As long as you remember me in your heart, I¡¯m satisfied, even if there are many other women by your side, I won¡¯t mind. As long as I hold a slight ce in a corner of your heart, that¡¯s enough for me.¡±


    ¡°Sister Hua, you¡¯re so kind!¡±


    The two were affectionate for a moment before they straightened their clothes and sat back on the sofa.


    ¡°Sister Hua, when Ruan Jingyang was still around, he often went on business trips, right?¡± Ye Xiong suddenly asked.


    ¡°Why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡± Du Yuehua was surprised.<div>


    In the past, Ye Xiong never inquired about her deceased husband¡¯s affairs.


    ¡°Answer me.¡±


    ¡°He did often go on business trips, but not on a fixed schedule. Sometimes it would be three or four times a month, sometimes once a month, and asionally he wouldn¡¯t go on one for several months,¡± Du Yuehua replied truthfully.


    ¡°For how long?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes two or three days, other times a week. The longest was almost three months.¡± After finishing, Du Yuehua sighed, ¡°I saw him traveling all the time, and it was quite hard on him. There were times when I really wanted him to drop all the business matters and just live his own life. But he always said that a man should prioritize his career¡­¡±


    That three-month asion must have been about a year ago when he went out to investigate that scientist who had been turned by foreign spies, together with three other intelligence operatives.


    The mission at that time was for a period of three months.


    From Du Yuehua¡¯s description, this was clearly the daily life of a spy.


    ¡°Sister Hua, what would you do if one day you found out that Ruan Jingyang wasn¡¯t dead?¡± Ye Xiong asked seriously.


    This question had been asked by Ye Xiong twice before; thest time he had asked casually.


    At that time, Du Yuehua had jokingly said that she would take both men, one for Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, and the other for Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays, with Sundays off.


    Now that Ye Xiong was asking the question again so seriously, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect something.


    ¡°Ah Xiong, tell me, has something happened?¡± Du Yuehua asked nervously.<div>


    Ye Xiong thought for a moment and decided to tell her the truth, to prepare her mentally.


    As Ruan Jingyang¡¯s wife, she had the right to know about her husband¡¯s affairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if your husband is truly dead, but one thing I can tell you with certainty is that he didn¡¯t die in that car ident. That car ident was just a ruse by his authorities to cover up his disappearance,¡± Ye Xiong stated earnestly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Du Yuehua stood up, her face filled with shock. ¡°Jing Yang, he¡¯s really not dead?¡±


    Seeing her agitated state, Ye Xiong knew that she had never forgotten about her husband.


    After all, he had been her husband for six or seven years, the one she lived with and fathered their daughter with. Such feelings cannot simply be forgotten.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether he¡¯s still alive.¡±


    ¡°What exactly was his identity?¡± Du Yuehua asked, her eyes brimming with tears.


    ¡°His real identity was that of a spy for Huaxia¡¯s intelligence services. After one assignment, he disappeared,¡± Ye Xiong revealed the truth.

 Chapter 203: 0203: A Womans Heart (Three More Updates)_1

    Chapter 203: Chapter 0203: A Woman¡¯s Heart (Three More Updates)_1


    After hearing the true nature of the events, Du Yuehua stood frozen, not speaking for a long while.


    ¡°Jing Yang isn¡¯t dead, he actually isn¡¯t dead, so where on earth is he now?¡± Du Yuehua asked anxiously.


    ¡°We can¡¯t be certain he isn¡¯t dead, only that it¡¯s possible he¡¯s still alive,¡± Ye Xiong corrected.


    ¡°Ah Xiong, I want some quiet, can you leave me alone for a while?¡± Du Yuehua said softly.


    Ye Xiong felt a tightness in his chest and said, ¡°If one day he reallyes back, no matter what choice you make, I won¡¯t me you.¡±


    After saying this, he walked out, leaving Du Yuehua alone in her contemtive space.


    As he left, he felt a hollow emptiness inside.


    From the conversation just now, it seemed Du Yuehua¡¯s feelings for Ruan Jingyang ran very deep, perhaps deeper than his own, which made him very ufortable.


    There were some words he hadn¡¯t spoken out loud.


    If Ruan Jingyang was not dead, it was very likely that one day they would meet and fight to the death.<div>


    Ruan Jingyang was one of the culprits behind the annihtion of the Reaper Squad, and he would never let him go.


    Back in the next room, Luo Weiwei was sitting on the sofa, lost in thought. When she saw hime in, she jeered, ¡°That was quick, your stamina isn¡¯t that impressive, after all; you didn¡¯tst as long as you did with me.¡±


    Her words were heartless, but who knew that when she said them, her heart ached more than anyone else¡¯s.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, it¡¯s ufortable to listen to,¡± Ye Xiong sat down.


    ¡°As long as it feels good in action, that¡¯s what matters, right? There shouldn¡¯t be much feeling between us anyway, right?¡± Luo Weiwei said offhandedly.


    ¡°Can we not talk like that, please? You can cheapen me all you want, but this also cheapens yourself. If you didn¡¯t like me, would you have had that kind of rtionship with me?¡±


    ¡°I could.¡±


    ¡°Stop joking, okay?¡± Ye Xiong urged.


    Weiwei spread her hands, heartlessly saying, ¡°To be frank with you, that¡¯s all there is to our rtionship: just satisfying physical needs and nothing more. So you don¡¯t need to feel any psychological burden, our rtionship is at best just a one-night stand. But I¡¯m quite satisfied with you.¡±


    ¡°Weiwei,¡± he said.


    ¡°Spare me the sweet talk, I¡¯m not as foolish as Du Yuehua to hang myself on one tree, knowing full well you¡¯re married. If I met the man of my dreams, I would have run off long ago. But until I meet someone, using you as a solution isn¡¯t too bad.¡±


    The Luo Weiwei of now seemed like apletely different person.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s heart was already filled with an oppressive feeling from talking with Du Yuehua, and now hearing Luo Weiwei speak like this made it ache even more.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, just stared at Luo Weiwei without blinking.


    ¡°What are you looking at? If you can¡¯t handle the heat, get out of the kitchen,¡± Luo Weiwei said.


    ¡°Can we be serious for a moment?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s be serious,¡± Luo Weiwei looked him straight in the eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Marry me.¡±


    Ye Xiong was defeated.


    The more a woman says she doesn¡¯t care, the more she actually does care, more than anyone else.<div>


    The ways Du Yuehua and Luo Weiwei expressed themselves werepletely different.


    Du Yuehua didn¡¯t mind how many women Ye Xiong had around him, as long as she was in his heart, that was enough.


    But did she really not mind?


    No one believed that.<div>


    Luo Weiwei imed her rtionship with Ye Xiong was merely about physical needs, mutually beneficial, and just for fun.


    But that was merely a selfforting excuse, to make herself seem less heartbroken.


    ¡°Just talking, no need to get so scared,¡± Luo Weiwei said, noticing that he hadn¡¯t responded, her mouth twitched, and she suddenly stood up to leave.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To buy medicine.¡±


    Ye Xiong stood up, walked over to her, and pulled her back, saying, ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°What if I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Luo Weiwei countered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°When my parents ask me who the father of the child is, what am I supposed to tell them?¡± Luo Weiwei looked at him, her eyes moistening.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, alright?¡± Ye Xiong said, holding her hand.


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Luo Weiwei shrugged off his hand.


    Ye Xiong grasped her hand again, no matter how she shook it, he wouldn¡¯t let go.


    Then, he embraced her, pulling her into his arms.<div>


    Luo Weiwei suddenly began to sob softly, murmuring in his ear, ¡°I thought I could bear it, but I¡¯ve realized I just can¡¯t. Seeing you with her, my heart aches, it really hurts¡­ You bastard, whye to torment me when you already have someone you like? Why make me develop feelings for you?¡±


    As she spoke, she pounded on his chest with force.


    Such a confession clutched at Ye Xiong¡¯s heart.


    Previously, he thought having such a beautiful woman by his side should make him feel happy and proud, but now he¡¯s learned that having too many women is not necessarily a good thing.


    Unless he could be heartless.


    But as it turned out, he simply couldn¡¯t be heartless, because hearing Luo Weiwei cry threw his whole heart into disarray.


    ¡°Ah Xiong, have you seen Youyou?¡±


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Du Yuehua rushed in, only to freeze upon seeing them embrace.


    Her face turned pale in an instant, and then she quickly retreated, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Youyou.¡±


    s¡­


    This is trouble.


    Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t expected Du Yuehua to barge in at this moment; this misunderstanding was huge.


    ¡°Are you not going to exin to her?¡± Luo Weiwei pushed him away.<div>


    How could he exin? Tell her that they had identally ended up in each other¡¯s arms?


    Or tell her that she was seeing things?


    ¡°Forget it, she¡¯s bound to find out sooner orter.¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Every bit of flirtationes with its own debts; He no longer wanted to exin.


    Just then, his phone rang. It was a call from Yang Xinyi.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to move some stuff back, why haven¡¯t you returned for so long?¡± on the other end of the line, Yang Xinyi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something to deal with¡­ I won¡¯t being back tonight, tell Yangyang for me,¡± Ye Xiong responded.


    On the other end, Yang Xinyi fell silent for a moment and then said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Capital City for quite a while now; you must¡¯ve been holding back a lot. Then take your time to catch up!¡±


    Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t wait for his reply and hung up the phone.


    She must think that he was going to spend the night at Du Yuehua¡¯s ce, right?


    Sigh!


    Another misunderstanding.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you two get divorced?¡± Luo Weiwei asked.<div>


    ¡°Yes, we did, but we still need to put on an act,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    ¡°Then you two take your time with your acting!¡± Luo Weiwei said, before she too left the room.


    In the room, Ye Xiong was left alone, and for the first time, he felt loneliness.


    A phndering man truly has no good end.


    ¡­


    Driving her car, Du Yuehua left the vi, intending to buy some items in town.


    It was less about shopping and more about clearing her head, sorting out her thoughts.


    The possible news of Ruan Jingyang still being alive had greatly upset her, and stumbling upon Ye Xiong and Luo Weiwei in an embrace only added to her inner turmoil.


    Suddenly, she heard a loud ¡®bang¡¯, she had collided with the car in front of her.


    Getting out of her car, Du Yuehua prepared to check on the situation.


    From the car ahead, a stunning woman got out, smiling at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll cover the damages,¡± Du Yuehua said to the girl.


    ¡°Then follow me, we¡¯ll discuss the matter ofpensation,¡± Angel suddenly struck her on the back of her head.


    After dragging her into the car, Angel dialed a number: ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve got the girl. Where should I take her?¡±

 Chapter 204: 204: Great Chaos in a Small Space? (4th Update) _1

    Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Great Chaos in a Small Space? (4th Update) _1


    Yang Family Vi.


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Xinyi felt incredibly stifled, her nose even began to sting.


    ¡°Sister-inw, what did Brother say?¡± Ye Yangyang walked over and asked.


    Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t reply, but turned and walked into her room. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to answer, but she was afraid that her voice would crack, letting Yangyang hear the truth.


    Even so, Ye Yangyang still noticed something was off, but did not dare to ask, so she ran upstairs to tell Tang Ning.


    Yang Xinyi returned to her room, feeling waves of pain in her heart.


    She had thought that aftering back from Capital City, her rtionship with Ye Xiong had improved significantly, but she had not anticipated that he would go spend the night at Du Yuehua¡¯s ce so soon after their return.


    Was he really that desperate that he couldn¡¯t wait a few days? How embarrassing was that for her?


    She was still considering trying to ept Du Yuehua, given how much she liked him.


    But this guy had gone too far. Had he even considered her feelings?<div>


    Was sex really that important?


    Or was her position in his heart just not as important as Du Yuehua?


    With these thoughts, she felt even worse.


    Ye Yangyang ran upstairs and said to Tang Ning, who was happily ying video games, ¡°Sister-inw seems to be upset.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Tang Ning didn¡¯t even look up.


    ¡°After she finished her phone call with Brother, I asked her why Brother hadn¡¯te back yet, and she just ran back to her room. I think she might have cried.¡±


    ¡°No way, something that serious?¡± Tang Ning put down her gaming console and thought for a moment, ¡°No need to say, it¡¯s definitely because your brother isn¡¯ting home to spend the night.¡±


    This jerk, was he that antsy?


    Miss Tang Ning was seething internally ¨C she was willing to deliver herself to him and yet he¡¯d just returned and ran to Du Yuehua to indulge in madness, not evening home. Tang Ning grumbled furiously.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t hee back?¡± Ye Yangyang asked, puzzled.


    ¡°When a man doesn¡¯te home, there can only be a few reasons. Either he¡¯s socializing, or he¡¯s out fooling around with other women. Do you think your brother, the vagabond, would be the kind of man who has social engagements?¡± Tang Ning asked with a sneer.


    ¡°Brother wouldn¡¯t be that kind of person, right?¡± Ye Yangyang said quietly, not quite believing it, ¡°Sister-inw is beautiful and capable, wouldn¡¯t Brother like her?¡±


    ¡°Of course he likes her. But like is one thing; he¡¯ll still go out and chase after other women. Men all share amon illness ¨C do you know what it is?¡± Tang Ning asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Let me give you a hint, two words.¡±


    Ye Yangyang still shook her head.


    ¡°Lustful, you are really naive,¡± Tang Ning said seriously like a love expert, ¡°Lust is in a man¡¯s nature. Even if they have a wife at home, they still like to go out and have a good time as if conquering other women proves their charm. But having said that, your brother went too far. He¡¯d juste back home and didn¡¯t stay for one night before he jumped into someone else¡¯s bed. How could your cousin not cry?¡±


    Ye Yangyang found it hard to believe.


    In her heart, her brother was a great, omnipotent man, and naturally a good husband, but now it seemed that her brother was far from being a good husband.<div>


    No, she had to call to find out.


    With that thought, Ye Yangyang took out her phone, ready to call her brother.


    Just then, there was the sound of a door being smashed from nearby, as if someone was forcibly breaking it.


    Ye Yangyang jumped with fright and hurried to the door, only to see a young man with a crew cut wearing a ck jacketing out of the room, carrying an unconscious Yang Xinyi over his shoulder.<div>


    Ye Yangyang screamed in terror.


    Thirteen nced at her but ignored her, carrying Yang Xinyi as he ran downstairs. Momentster, the sound of a car driving away could be heard from below.


    ¡°Yangyang, what happened?¡± Tang Ning came out of the room and asked anxiously.


    ¡°Sister-inw was just taken away¡­¡±


    It was then that the phone call connected, and Ye Yangyang started crying into the phone, ¡°Brother, sister-inw is in trouble, she was just taken away by a man¡­¡±


    Ye Xiong hung up the phone, pacing around anxiously.


    ¡°Hong Tian, take overmand for me, I need to step out for a bit,¡± Ye Xiong said, getting ready to leave.


    Luo Weiwei quickly stopped him, saying, ¡°This is a critical moment, how can you leave? The Beast Organization could attack the vi at any time, what will we do if you leave?¡±


    ¡°Weiwei is right, you¡¯d better calm down, don¡¯t act rashly,¡± Police Chief Huang Weifu said.


    ¡°How can you tell me to calm down? My wife has been taken, do you want me to just stand here and watch, unable to do anything?¡± Ye Xiong roared angrily.


    The surrounding police officers, upon hearing his roar, all didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly.


    ¡°Well, answer me then, if your wife was taken, could you remain indifferent?¡± Ye Xiong continued shouting.


    ¡°If you go to rescue her now, will you make it in time? The other side is obviously trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain, deliberately drawing you out. Can¡¯t you see that?¡±<div>


    Luo Weiwei stared at him, seeing him in such a frenzied state, her heart ached terribly, ¡°I can guarantee that the moment you step out of here, the Beast Organization will immediately attack this ce. If there is nomander here, countless police officers could die, and those children inside might be taken away. That¡¯s dozens of lives at stake!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, even when I wasn¡¯t here before, it was still Hong Tian inmand,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to leave?¡± Luo Weiwei asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t not leave.¡±


    ¡°Then you go. No matter what, I won¡¯t leave, even if I have to fight to the veryst moment,¡± Luo Weiwei said this much, and did not speak anymore, moving aside to seethe with anger.


    Ye Xiong suddenly thought of something, and asked, ¡°Where is Du Yuehua?¡±


    ¡°She went out to buy things half an hour ago and hasn¡¯te back yet,¡± a police officer said.


    Since Du Yuehua was not the target, the police officers did not stop her.


    Ye Xiong took out his cell phone and dialed out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the number you have dialed is switched off.¡±


    He dialed twice in session, but Du Yuehua¡¯s phone was still off!


    Bang!


    Ye Xiong kicked furiously, sending a table in front of him flying against the wall and tumbling down, shattered into pieces.<div>


    Still not appeased, heshed out, smashing the tables in themand center to smithereens in no time.


    The people around him, seeing him seemingly out of control, didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    Luo Weiwei felt somewhat sorrowful; she had never seen Ye Xiong so irritable andpletely disconcerted.


    Previously, in everything he did, it seemed like everything was under his control, always jovial and at ease. Where had she seen him like this before?


    Not right?


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s mind shed, and subconsciously, she felt that it couldn¡¯t be so simple.


    Was Ye Xiong really such a person without self-control?


    ¡°Weiwei,e into the room with me,¡± Ye Xiong said with a dark face as he walked into the room.


    Once inside the room, Ye Xiong¡¯s previously furious face instantly turned solemn; the out-of-control demeanor was gone.


    Luo Weiwei darkened with realization, understanding that her worries had been for nothing.


    With that acting of his just now, he could have won an Oscar.

 Chapter 205: 0205: Photo Background (First Update)_1

    Chapter 205: Chapter 0205: Photo Background (First Update)_1


    ¡°I actually thought you really went mad,¡± Luo Weiwei nced at him, letting out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°If they want to drive me mad, then let¡¯s just y along,¡± Ye Xiong whispered. Suddenly, he burst out yelling, ¡°Keep talking, it¡¯s useless, I absolutely won¡¯t stay. If I find out who took her, I¡¯ll tear them to pieces.¡±


    Luo Weiwei knew he was continuing the act and followed by shouting, ¡°Are you done yet? It¡¯s just two women that were taken, there are dozens of lives here waiting for you to save them. Can¡¯t you tell which is more important?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡± she asked quietly after the shouting.


    ¡°Since they want to lure the tiger away from the mountain, let¡¯s just go along with their n.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees,¡± Ye Xiong had just finished speaking when the phone rang, it was Chen Xiao on the line.


    ¡°Perfect timing.¡±


    ¡­


    Du Yuehua slowly regained consciousness to find herself lying in a dimly lit room.<div>


    This seemed to be a hotel room with all the curtains drawn shut, and as dusk approached, the room appeared very dark.


    Du Yuehua climbed out of bed, turned her head, and nearly jumped out of her skin in shock.


    Three meters in front of her, Hei Ying stood silently.


    Soundless and indistinct, enshrouded in a ck robe, they looked like a demon straight out of a Western fantasy movie.


    ¡°Who are you, and why did you kidnap me?¡± Du Yuehua backed away, pressing herself against the wall.


    Skeleton sighed softly, speaking in a hoarse and gentle voice, ¡°We took you because you are valuable. Just cooperate with us, and we won¡¯t harm a hair on your head; but if you don¡¯t cooperate, don¡¯t me us for not being nice.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Make a phone call to that man named Ye Xiong, tell him toe and save you,¡± Skeleton tossed over a cellphone.


    ¡°I won¡¯t make the call.¡±


    ¡°Since you won¡¯t call, then I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Skeleton extended two slender fingers and picked up the cellphone from the bed.


    Seeing him handle the phone with just two fingers caused Du Yuehua¡¯s body to shiver violently.


    In this world, there were very few people who held a cellphone with just two fingers, and coincidentally, her husband Ruan Jingyang was one of them.


    Ever since Ye told her that her husband Ruan Jingyang might not be dead, her mind had been filled with memories of her husband. Instinctively, shepared the figure in the ck robe to her husband.


    Uponparison, she was startled.


    The body, posture, and movements of the ck-Robed Person were strikingly simr to her husband¡¯s.


    A woman¡¯s intuition is sometimes very urate, even if the other person lookspletely different, the feeling can still lead her to find the person she is looking for among a sea of people.


    Du Yuehua felt her heart pounding uncontrobly, and her limbs trembled.


    ¡°Hoping for one¡¯s heart, till hair turns white, never to part¡­¡± she murmured softly.<div>


    This line of poetry came from a song, once the favorite of both she and her husband, and even their daughter Youyou hade to love it.


    She clearly noticed that upon hearing this line of lyrics, the ck-Robed Person¡¯s movement momentarily hesitated.


    Though very slight, Du Yuehua, who had been closely observing him, noticed everything.


    Suddenly, she felt that the ck-Robed Person was not scary at all; instead, he felt familiar.<div>


    ¡°Who are you really?¡±


    Du Yuehua walked up to him, staring into his deep green eyes.


    Skeleton turned away, speaking indifferently, ¡°Does it matter who I am? You should just obediently do as you¡¯re told and not struggle unnecessarily.¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you look me in the eye? Are you afraid?¡± Du Yuehua moved in front of him again, staring.


    This time, Skeleton did not retreat.


    A pair of sullen green eyes, showing not the slightest intention of backing down.


    ¡°Why do you think I would be afraid of a little woman like you?¡± Skeleton faced her, unwavering.


    ¡°Because, you are Jing Yang,¡± Du Yuehua said, word by word.


    ¡°Are you crazy, or has your dead husband been gone for too long, leaving you too lonely, grasping at anyone to take as a husband?¡± Skeleton sneered, his voice dripping with scorn. ¡°Don¡¯t you already have a man? Yet you still cling to a dead one, what¡¯s the point?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t fool me, my intuition isn¡¯t wrong, you are Jing Yang.¡± A tear threatened to fall from Du Yuehua¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re clearly not dead, so why abandon your daughter and me? Do you have any idea how we¡¯ve survived this past year?¡±


    ¡°Crazy woman!¡± Skeleton cursed.


    ¡°Won¡¯t admit it, huh? Then I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡±


    As soon as Du Yuehua finished speaking, she suddenly threw herself violently against the wall.<div>


    This thrust gathered all her strength, with only one goal: to seek death.


    If even her own husband wouldn¡¯t save her, then what was the point of living?


    As her body was about to hit the wall, a hand, swift as lightning, caught her.


    ¡°Got anything else to say?¡± Du Yuehua asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I saved you because you still have value to me; I won¡¯t let you die that easily.¡± After saying that, Skeleton suddenly pped the back of her head, knocking her unconscious.


    Gently cing her on the bed, Ruan Jingyang sighed.


    Ten o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s phone rang, and a message came through¡ªa picture.


    The photo showed a misty vast sea in the background with a woman, lost in slumber, tied to a post on the sandy beach at the edge of the sea.


    Behind her, the sea waves churned.


    Then, the phone rang.


    ¡°Did you get the picture?¡± Skeleton¡¯s voice, slightly hoarse, asked on the other end of the call.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Ye Xiong asked coldly.<div>


    ¡°Judging by the tide¡¯s speed, she¡¯ll be submerged within two hours. If you don¡¯t want your beloved woman to drown, you can choose not to save her. Oh, and don¡¯t even think about sending someone else to rescue her¡ªunless you go personally, otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Where exactly is this ce?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t even know where my men took her. You figure it out!¡± Skeleton hung up after saying so.


    Ye Xiong rushed out of the room, urgently saying, ¡°Technicians, immediately check where this background is?¡±


    The logistics and tech team hastily brought up the photo and disyed it on the big screen; in an instant, everyone gathered around it.


    ¡°Can anyone tell me what ce this is?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    A minute passed, and no one answered.


    ¡°Are all you dozens of police officers brains full of shit? You¡¯ve been cops for so many years and you can¡¯t even tell where this background is?¡± Ye Xiong roared in fury.


    ¡°There¡¯s just sea in the background, nothing else¡ªwho can tell?¡± a policeman muttered resentfully under his breath.


    ¡°What do you mean no background? Don¡¯t you see the mountains in the distance, the lighthouse?¡± Ye Xiong pointed at his nose furiously and shouted, seeing everyone still in a daze, ¡°What are you standing around for, not checking yet?¡±


    Several technicians hurried to theirputers, frantically searching online.


    Ye Xiong waved his hand in frustration and turned to walk back into the room.


    The surrounding officers exchanged uneasy nces, their faces showing their discontent.<div>


    Finally, Zhu Fang couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and said to Hong Tian, ¡°Team leader, we can¡¯t let him go on like this. Apart from caring about his woman, he does nothing. If this continues, we¡¯re ruined.¡±


    ¡°He has the Dragon Fang Token, what can I do?¡± Hong Tian said helplessly.


    ¡°So what if he has the Token? If we all stand together and overthrow him, even if the higher-ups me us, we¡¯ll have evidence. We can¡¯t let him continue to run amok, can we?¡± Zhu Fang continued.


    ¡°You¡¯re suggesting a coup?¡± Hong Tian was taken aback.

 Chapter 206: 0206: Mole (Second Update)_1

    Chapter 206: Chapter 0206: Mole (Second Update)_1


    ¡°In extraordinary times, extraordinary measures must be taken.¡±


    Zhu Fang recalled what Ye Xiong had said to her, her hatred surging like an endless river, ¡°We can no longer let him continue his reckless behavior, Director Huang, what do you think?¡±


    Huang Weifu showed a look of difficulty on his face, and after a long while, he finally said, ¡°I agree with Zhu Fang¡¯s suggestion.¡±


    ¡°I agree as well.¡±


    Deputy Director Luo Guozhong stood up and said, ¡°We can¡¯t gamble with so many lives and treat this as a joke.¡±


    ¡°Since everyone agrees, if the leadershipes down, I hope you will all bear witness for me,¡± Hong Tian stood up at this time.


    ¡°We will definitely be your witnesses.¡±


    ¡°We will exin everything clearly.¡±


    The surrounding police echoed in agreement.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s settled, let¡¯s settle the score with this guy!¡±<div>


    Zhu Fang strode forward, loudly knocking on the room door.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Xiong came out, asking coldly.


    ¡°In light of your impetuous actions, we unanimously decide that you are no longer suitable to be themander. Now we demand that Group Leader Hong Tian assume the role ofmander,¡± Zhu Fang said.


    ¡°What the hell, you want to stage a coup and seize power?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s killing intent red up.


    Zhu Fang was startled by his murderous look and instinctively stepped back, ¡°This is everyone¡¯s decision, not just my own. If you dare to kill me, the organization will hold you responsible.¡±


    ¡°What about you two? What¡¯s your take?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze fell on the two directors.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, your current emotional state is not suitable for being themander,¡± Huang Weifu said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t entrust so many lives to someone who is not calm,¡± Luo Guozhong added.


    ¡°Let Hong Tian be themander.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re simply unfit to be themander.¡±


    ¡­


    From the crowd below, voices of rebellion could asionally be heard.


    Ye Xiongughed lightly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to be in charge, I¡¯m not keen on it either. I¡¯m off to save my wife. You can keep resisting the Beast Organization at your own pace.¡±


    After finishing, he went straight to the garage, drove the car out, and didn¡¯t look back even once.


    After he left, a subdued voice reported from a corner of the room, ¡°He has been forced out. He is now leaving the vi, and we can attack.¡±


    Ye Xiong drove away from the vi, heading towards the city center.


    Upon arriving at the city center, he parked his car by the roadside and walked into a small shop to buy a pack of cigarettes.


    Then, ¡®he¡¯ returned to the car and continued driving towards the seaside where Du Yuehua was located.


    Just now, the technicians had traced the location by the sea; it was in the next city over, and by car, it would take at least an hour to get there.<div>


    Not long after the car left, a person wearing grey clothes walked out of the small shop; it was none other than Ye Xiong.


    This was the ruse Ye Xiong hade up with, a ssic case of deception.


    The person who had driven away earlier was his friend, Chen Xiao, whom he had met in Capital City.


    After turning through a few back alleys, Ye Xiong entered a room.<div>


    As soon as he walked in, the four people inside stood up.


    Phoenix, Vermilion Bird, Lu Long, and apart from these three, there was one unfamiliar man.


    ¡°This is Du Feng, from Old Dragon Source. He became unsatisfied with Long Zaitian and applied for retirement. You can trust him,¡± Phoenix introduced.


    Standing about one meter seventy-eight, with a square face and a determined expression, Du Feng clearly looked like a soldier.


    ¡°Instructor, I have long admired your reputation. Although I¡¯ve never been trained by you, I¡¯ve always looked up to you,¡± Du Feng said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard time.¡±


    ¡°Lu Long, it¡¯s great that you could make it,¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s gazended on Lu Long.


    ¡°Instructor, everything I know, you taught me. Of course, I woulde,¡± Lu Long replied.


    Ye Xiong finally turned his eyes to Vermilion Bird and asked, ¡°Xiao Song, it¡¯s been a while. Where have you been hanging outtely?¡±


    ¡°Dragon Leader assigned me a task, now I¡¯m with him,¡± Vermilion Bird red at him.


    Even at times like this, he was still teasing her about being ¡°t-chested.¡±


    ¡°Which Dragon Leader?¡±


    ¡°In my eyes, there is only one Dragon Leader.¡±<div>


    Vermilion Bird¡¯s words were very clear; she had recognized only Long Tianya, and as for Long Zaitian, she simply did not ept him.


    ¡°Does Long Tianya know you¡¯re here?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°I told him about the situation here, and he agreed to let mee help,¡± Vermilion Bird replied.


    Ye Xiong immediately frowned.


    In the past, he had a lot of trust in Long Tianya but didn¡¯t have a very good impression of Long Zaitian who took his ce.


    However, after meeting Long Zaitian in Capital City, he realized that Long Zaitian was not as bad as the rumors outside suggested; he simply preferred a strong-handed regime. He also reminded himself not to trust anyone.


    Now, he was holding a skeptical attitude towards Long Tianya, but it wasn¡¯t to say that he trusted Long Zaitian¡ªhe didn¡¯t trust anyone at the moment.


    ¡°Tonight, we might be in for a tough fight, I hope everyone is mentally prepared,¡± Ye Xiong said solemnly.


    ¡­


    At eleven o¡¯clock at night, several cars headed towards the vi.


    All the men in the vehicles had expressionless faces, d in ck.


    Two cars stopped two hundred meters outside the vi, and a giant of a man, towering at two meters tall, got out first.


    ¡°Ba Lei, make it quick and decisive,¡± the voice of Skeleton came through the earpiece.<div>


    ¡°Yes, Leader.¡±


    The giant known as Ba Lei waved his hand, and over twenty men in ck rushed out, their gunfire startling the vi.


    ¡°Enemy attack.¡±


    The police reacted and began to retaliate, with both sides engaging in a firefight outside the vi.


    The people inside the vi were startled by the gunfire.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a decoy tactic. Ye Xiong just left not long ago, and the enemies are already here,¡± Luo Weiwei cursed fiercely.


    ¡°Whether he is here or not, it makes no difference. Take your positions and prepare to fight,¡± Hong Tian shouted loudly.


    Under Hong Tian¡¯smand, the police began to counterattack.


    Unfortunately, thebat proficiency of the men in ck was far too superior; the two sides¡¯ strength wasn¡¯t even on the same level.


    Soon, the men in ck had taken out the cover outside and heavily surrounded the vi.


    ¡°We can¡¯t hold out much longer, should we take some people and leave through the secret tunnel?¡± Zhu Fang asked.


    The reason the police used this ce as a stronghold was precisely because it had a secret tunnel.


    However, not many people knew about the tunnel; in the entire police station, only four people were aware: Hong Tian, Zhu Fang, and two chiefs.<div>


    ¡°Zhu Fang, gather everyone and get ready to leave through the tunnel,¡± Hong Tian ordered.


    Zhu Fang looked around the crowd, pointed at Luo Weiwei, and said, ¡°Youe with me to gather the people.¡±


    The two quickly went upstairs, calling out room by room, and soon they had assembled more than thirty children and their families.


    ¡°Zhu Fang, you take the people and leave first, we¡¯ll hold on a bit longer before leaving,¡± Hong Tian ordered.


    Zhu Fang and Luo Weiwei led the group, evacuating through the tunnel.


    The exit of the tunnel was in an abandoned parking lot three hundred meters away. When everyone emerged, Luo Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, ready to lead the group away.


    Suddenly, a gun was pointed at her head.


    Zhu Fang held the gun, looking at her with a mocking smile on her face.


    Luo Weiwei instantly understood.


    Ye Xiong had always suspected there was a mole within the police, but it turned out the mole wasn¡¯t on the police side; it was one of Dragon w¡¯s own people.


    ¡°Why is it you?¡± Luo Weiwei asked, unwilling to ept it.


    ¡°If you want to know, go ask Yama!¡± Zhu Fang burst into wildughter.


    Luo Weiwei closed her eyes.


    As a police officer, she had long been prepared for sacrifice, and had imagined countless times how she might die, but she never thought she would be killed by one of her own.


    Farewell, Luo Weiwei thought of that shameless man¡¯s face for the first time.


    Bang.


    The gunshot rang out.

 Chapter 207: 207: Trapped in Desperation (Third Update)_1

    Chapter 207: Chapter 207: Trapped in Desperation (Third Update)_1


    Luo Weiwei thought she was a goner, but strangely, she wasn¡¯t dead at all.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that the gun in Zhu Fang¡¯s hand had disappeared.


    Not far from her, a woman appeared.


    About twenty-two or twenty-three years old, tall and well-proportioned, with healthy skin and a stunning face.


    At a nce, her figure was even better than that of a professional model. The biggest pity was her t chest, which seemed underdeveloped, a stark contrast to her own deadly weapon, it was like the two were extremes.


    The woman held a gun, pointing it at Zhu Fang with a mocking smile on her face.


    Suddenly, she put away the gun and walked towards Zhu Fang.


    ¡°Is it you?¡± Zhu Fang eximed, shocked.


    They had met before at Dragon Group.


    At that time, the Dragon Group was recruiting new members, and Phoenix defied Long Zaitian on the spot, her haughty and unruly nature making a deep impression on many new recruits.<div>


    That¡¯s when Zhu Fang had seen her.


    Her style was too unique. After one nce, no one would ever forget her.


    In this world, it would probably be hard to find a second t-chested beauty like her.


    ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t shoot you dead with one shot?¡±


    Vermilion Bird rushed over rapidly, her lean and powerful legs sweeping forward with the force of the wind.


    ¡°Because to shoot you dead with one shot would be letting you off too easily.¡±


    Zhu Fang had never seen Vermilion Bird in action, and as both were from the Dragon Group, she didn¡¯t believe she would lose to her.


    With a loud shout, she lunged forward and began to fight with Vermilion Bird.


    The two petite figures instantly tangled with each other.


    A minuteter, Vermilion Birdnded a fierce kick in Zhu Fang¡¯s stomach, followed by a hook punch that smashed into her face.


    Teeth mixed with blood flew out of her mouth.


    Zhu Fang was never Vermilion Bird¡¯s match, and once she lost her footing, her defeat was inevitable.


    Left hook, right hook, uppercut, lowercut.


    In just a moment, Zhu Fang¡¯s face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, covered in blood.


    Thest kick from Vermilion Birdnded on her groin, and Zhu Fang, covering herself between the legs, slowly copsed to the ground.


    Luo Weiwei watched the whole process with her hair standing on end, her rear clenching tightly as she squeezed her legs together.


    In her life, she had never seen such a violent woman, and a very beautiful one at that.


    The children around them, the ones braver, started pping their hands loudly, saying, ¡°Awesome, sister is so cool.¡±


    ¡°Sister is so handsome.¡±<div>


    A group of kids cheered.


    ¡°If sister isn¡¯t handsome, who else could be?¡±


    After saying that, Vermilion Bird took out a gun from her body, pulled Zhu Fang to a corner where the children couldn¡¯t see, and then a gunshot was heard.


    Initially, one shot would have been enough to kill her, but she had to beat her up before doing so. Luo Weiwei was utterly speechless about this woman.<div>


    Vermilion Bird approached Luo Weiwei and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m usually very gentle. It¡¯s just because I had a grudge against her that I was a bit violent. Oh, it¡¯s not exactly a grudge with her, it¡¯s more that I don¡¯t like the sight of anyone from Dragon w.¡±


    ¡°Did Ye Xiong send you to rescue us?¡± Luo Weiwei asked.


    Vermilion Bird pursed her lips, wanting to say no, but it was true; she didn¡¯t want to admit it, so she chose to remain silent instead.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s safe now, let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Luo Weiwei shouted.


    After walking a dozen meters, Luo Weiwei noticed five or six men in ck lying on the ground.


    Next to them was a parked bus, which seemed to be there for Zhu Fang¡¯s backup. However, they had all been taken out by Vermilion Bird.


    ¡°Hurry, this way,¡± Vermilion Bird said, leading a group of kids away from the vi.


    ¡­


    Skeleton sat in the car, watching the vi¡¯s defenses falter under the attack, thinking that by now, those inside should have retreated through the tunnel, wondering why he hadn¡¯t heard anything from that end yet.


    He called Zhu Fang, but there was no answer.


    ¡°Ba Lei, speed up the breakthrough,¡± Skeletonmanded.


    ¡°Yes, leader, all of you go,¡± Ba Lei finished speaking, his body towering like a steel tower as he charged out.


    Under the full firepower of the men in ck, the people inside the vi could no longer withstand and fled one after another through the tunnel.<div>


    Ba Lei charged in to find the vipletely empty and immediately spoke into the microphone, ¡°Leader, it¡¯s empty inside.¡±


    ¡°The undercover must have met with trouble. Chase them through the tunnel,¡± Skeleton ordered.


    Hong Tian led the remaining dozen or so people, fighting and retreating.


    More and more people were falling, and in this battle, they were utterly defeated.


    The dozen or so people emerged from the tunnel entrance, with the enemy tenaciously following behind.


    ¡°How did they find the tunnel so quickly?¡± cursed Hong Tian.


    ¡°Someone must have told them,¡± said Huang Weifu.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out fast and find a ce to set up an ambush. When theye out, we¡¯ll use firepower to suppress them; we absolutely can¡¯t let them catch up to the children,¡± Luo Guozhong said.


    The dozen or so people ran through the tunnel quickly, finding a ce to set up an ambush.


    Ba Lei led the men in ck out of the tunnel entrance, but a dense barrage of bullets suppressed them, preventing them from breaking through.


    There was no way out; the exit was too narrow and the gunfire too concentrated. A charge would mean certain death.


    The opponent¡¯s objective was clear: they wanted to dy them.


    ¡°Number three, number four, transform and break through,¡± Ba Lei ordered.<div>


    Following hismand, two men in ck took out two Gene Catalysts and injected them into their bloodstreams.


    Secondster, apanied by roars like those of wild beasts, the men in ck transformed at a visible speed into two-meter-tall Gene Warriors and burst forth with great force.


    Bullets hitting the Gene Warriors caused blood to spray, but this hardly slowed them down; instead, it made them even more ferocious.


    In an instant, one Gene Warrior reached two officers, grabbed one with his giant, cushion-like hand, and tore him forcibly in half.


    The Gene Warrior viciously stamped on another officer, crushing him t.


    The prowess of the Gene Warriors greatly diminished Hong Tian¡¯s group¡¯s will to fight.


    Are these even humans?


    They¡¯re more like vicious beasts.


    Shot over a dozen times and only slightly slowed, do they even feel it?


    Aberrant mutants.


    Wherever the Gene Warriors went, none of the officers could resist. In moments, only the two chiefs, Hong Tian, and two or three officers remained.


    This battle was a total debacle!


    ¡°We can¡¯t hold on any longer, everyone scatter!¡± Hong Tian could not hold out any longer and fled swiftly towards the distance.<div>


    Though fleeing the field might be shameful, something those of Dragon Group should never do, the situation had deteriorated so much that he could not care less.


    Even if it meant facing a military tribunal, it was better than waiting for death here.


    ¡°Hong Tian, to think you¡¯re themander and yet you flee in the middle of battle, are you even human?¡± Luo Weiwei¡¯s father, Luo Guozhong, yelled in anger.


    ¡°The situation is already this dire; holding on means a dead-end. I suggest you run for your lives. With only a few of us left, if no one talks, who would know?¡± Hong Tian said as he ran.


    ¡°Even if I only stall them for one second, I¡¯ll never run away, not until the veryst moment,¡± Luo Guozhong yelled out.


    ¡°Guozhong, well said!¡±


    Huang Weifuughed heartily. ¡°Us two old timers haven¡¯t fought side by side for a long time; this time let¡¯s sacrifice ourselves for our country together!¡±


    Both men stood up and fired at the two Gene Warriors.


    Roar!


    The Gene Warriors leaped into the air, fiercely pouncing towards the two men.


    Their massive bodies, like ancient behemoths, bore down upon them.

 Chapter 208: 0208: Each Individuals Task (Fourth Update)_1

    Chapter 208: Chapter 0208: Each Individual¡¯s Task (Fourth Update)_1


    ¡°`


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Just as the Gene Warrior was about to overpower them, three consecutive gunshots suddenly rang out.


    Half of the Gene Warrior¡¯s face directly exploded into threerge holes, falling from mid-air.


    After losing half of his head, the Gene Warrior still struggled on the ground, trying to get up, but failed several times and finally copsed, dead.


    His body gradually shriveled up and soon reverted to the size of a normal person, dead beyond any doubt.


    Fifty meters away.


    Phoenixy on the ground, holding arge-caliber sniper rifle, having taken out the Gene Warrior.


    Thud, thud!


    Phoenix shot at another Gene Warrior, who, realizing what was happening, quickly took cover.<div>


    The two men who quickly ran to Huang Weifu and Luo Guozhong¡¯s side were none other than the timely-arrived Du Feng and Lu Long.


    ¡°You take the people and retreat first; we¡¯ll handle things here,¡± said Du Feng.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Huang Weifu asked.


    ¡°Ye Xiong sent us,¡± replied Lu Long.


    ¡°He left, didn¡¯t he? Howe he is back?¡± asked Luo Guozhong, puzzled.


    ¡°The instructor would never abandon innocent lives, he just took the bait because there¡¯s a mole in your police department,¡± answered Lu Long.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the mole?¡± the two men asked in shock.


    ¡°Lu Fang. She led people out through the tunnels, nning to take them away in that bus. Thankfully, the instructor foresaw this and had it blocked, which led to her demise,¡± exined Du Feng.


    Huang Weifu and Luo Guozhong exchanged a look, feeling deeply ashamed.


    ¡°We wronged him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if it had not been for him, we would have beenpletely wiped out this time.¡±


    ¡°And to think we even helped that spineless Hong Tian seize power just now.¡±


    Remembering this, they felt even more disgraced.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on that now. You all should retreat; we¡¯ve got this,¡± said Lu Long, pulling out a dagger.


    Like Lu Long, Du Feng also drew his dagger, and the two of them stood their ground, ready to defend.


    The three had a clear division ofbor: Phoenix sniped with therge-caliber rifle from a distance, while the two men used close-quartersbat to ensure the enemy couldn¡¯t easily emerge from the tunnel.


    ¡°Charge out,¡± Ba Lei ordered.


    A Man in ck rushed out, only to be shot in the head, with blood sttering all around.


    ¡°Dammit.¡±<div>


    Ba Lei couldn¡¯t hold back and let out a string of curses.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to encounter an opponent here. Judging by the shooter¡¯s style, she was not only an urate shot but also appeared to be well aware of the Gene Warrior¡¯s weaknesses, taking one out instantly.


    ¡°Boss, we have met our match,¡± Ba Lei reported into his microphone, describing the situation in detail.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force your way out. Exit through the vi and continue the pursuit,¡± Skeleton ordered.<div>


    Ba Lei led his men out of the vi, taking a detour that consumed some time but at least was safer.


    Just as they were about to continue the pursuit, they found their path blocked by three individuals.


    The leader was a tall woman with a distinguished and aloof demeanor, dressed in a ck leather coat.


    nking her were two formidable-looking men.


    ¡°Skeleton¡¯s top warrior, Ba Lei, do you dare to fight me?¡± Phoenix challenged him with a cold stare.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Dragon Group, Phoenix.¡±


    Ba Lei watched her closely, tossed his gun aside, and said to a Man in ck behind him, ¡°Number Two, take the others and track those children. I will deal with her.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± agreed the Man in ck.


    Leading twelve ck-d men, he went in pursuit.


    ¡°Lu Long, Du Feng, stop them,¡± Phoenixmanded.


    Clutching their daggers, Lu Long and Du Feng violently lunged into action.


    The dozen or so ck-d heavyweights, acting in concert, six went to track the children while the other six engaged inbat with Lu Long and Du Feng.<div>


    In an instant, a fierce battle began.


    Ba Lei drew a gleaming Swiss Army Knife from his waist and held it ready in his hand.


    ¡°`


    This saber was specially crafted on his orders and named the Bloodthirsty de.


    The number of people who died beneath this saber wasn¡¯t a hundred, but it was surely several dozen.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see just how formidable a Dragon Group expert really is.¡±


    Barre brandished the saber and roared as he rushed out.


    ¡­


    On the Guangzhan Expressway.


    A car sped along at a breakneck speed of one hundred and fifty kilometers per hour.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had such a thrill racing a car.¡±


    Chen Xiao hummed a tune while driving, the sensation of high speed giving him a rush all over.


    A journey that normally took two hours waspleted by him in less than forty minutes.<div>


    Before himy the vast night sea, now at high tide.


    Chen Xiao stopped the car by the shore and saw from a distance Du Yuehua, already soaked up to her chest by the sea.


    She had been awakened by the water and was desperately struggling, but it was in vain; her mouth was sealed, leaving her unable to make a sound.


    Gazing at the woman from afar, whom Reaper had tasked him with rescuing at all costs, Chen Xiao began to get a headache.


    The moon tonight was damn full, casting a silvery sheen across the beach.


    If anyone were to walk on the beach, they could be clearly seen even from hundreds of meters away.


    There was nowhere on this beach to hide. The moment he stepped onto it, bullets from a sniper¡¯s gun would surely leave a few holes in his body.


    ¡°Such a headache of a mission.¡±


    Chen Xiao crouched on the ground, looking toward the forest along the shore.


    He was ny-nine percent sure that a sniper was hiding in that forest, ready to shoot him dead with one shot.


    Chen Xiao looked up at the basin-sized moon overhead and cursed, ¡°Damn your mother, why so bright? Can¡¯t you hide behind some clouds?¡±


    As the tide kept rising higher, Chen Xiao was out of options.


    ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t lie to me. My life is all staked on you now.¡±<div>


    After saying this, Chen Xiao ran towards the hillside, where a sniper was most likely to be lying in wait.


    This was what Ye Xiong had taught him.


    Ye Xiong instructed him to sprint thirty meters towards the probable sniper spot as quickly as possible and then rush back to the beach to rescue the person with utmost speed.


    When Chen Xiao asked why do this, Ye Xiong¡¯s response was simple, if you don¡¯t want to die, just do it.


    Fine, just do it, since he couldn¡¯t think of any other way.


    In the forest three hundred meters away, Angel panicked.


    She packed up her sniper rifle and started running away quickly.


    She knew Ye Xiong¡¯s methods too well. If he got close to her, she would be left with only one way out: dead.


    Skeleton¡¯s mission for her was to take out Ye Xiong if there was a chance, if not, then leave.


    So, she chose to leave at the first opportunity.


    The pressure from that guy was just too much for her.


    After running thirty meters, Chen Xiao quickly turned around and sprinted toward the sea.


    ¡°Came out in such a hurry, totally forgot to draw a divination for myself, whether it¡¯s fortune or doom.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Xiao reached the sea, quickly untied Du Yuehua, and then carried her back to shore at full speed, hiding behind the car before he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Good thing that bastard didn¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Chen Xiao sat on the ground, gasping for air.


    ¡°Get in the car,¡± Chen Xiaomanded.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Du Yuehua asked in shock.


    ¡°Taking you back to Jiangnan, hurry up and get in the car, or Ye Xiong¡¯s going to be done for,¡± Chen Xiao said, urging her to get in without really meaning it.


    Sure enough, Du Yuehua hurried into the car.


    The car roared away.


    Angel ran several tens of meters, then suddenly felt uneasy. Looking back at the sea, she saw the post was empty; Du Yuehua was long gone.


    ¡°Damn, fooled by that pervert,¡± Angel cursed bitterly.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 209: 0209: Fated Encounter (First Update)_1

    Chapter 209: Chapter 0209: Fated Encounter (First Update)_1


    Thirteen drove the car and delivered Yang Xinyi to He Mengji¡¯s side.


    This was a two-story residential building, a property of the He Family unknown to others.


    Inside the house, stood three to four dozen members of the He Family, all waiting for orders.


    ¡°Ada, where is the young miss?¡± Thirteen asked.


    ¡°Upstairs.¡±


    Thirteen carried the person upstairs, where He Mengji sat on the living room sofa, deep in thought.


    Seeing the young miss with her brows slightly furrowed, as if plotting behind screens, filled with an intellectual charm, Thirteen was momentarily enthralled.


    ¡°Did you catch her?¡± He Mengji snapped back to reality.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Thirteen ced Yang Xinyi onto the sofa and stood aside.<div>


    He Mengji walked over and looked at Yang Xinyi, stunning even in unconsciousness.


    Whether out of fear or excitement, her face was as rosy as peach blossoms, even in her fainting state.


    Her figure, skin, and features, every part of her was so beautiful.


    Her appearance in slumber was so enticing that even He Mengji, who considered herself quite outstanding, felt a twinge of jealousy.


    ¡°Thirteen, is she pretty?¡± He Mengji suddenly asked.


    Thirteen¡¯s gaze fell upon Yang Xinyi¡¯s face, and after a look, he said, ¡°Pretty.¡±


    ¡°You just realized she¡¯s pretty now? Didn¡¯t you take a good look at her when you first saw her?¡± He Mengji asked.


    ¡°I was only focused on capturing her then, didn¡¯t pay much attention,¡± Thirteen replied.


    ¡°This woman was supposed to be my brother¡¯s, but it was because of her that my brother became enemies with Ye Xiong and was eventually killed. So, my brother¡¯s death isn¡¯t without rtion to her,¡± He Mengji said coldly, a hint of malevolence in her eyes, ¡°What do you think, do you want to have her?¡±


    Thirteen shook his head.


    ¡°Ye Xiong killed my brother, and I¡¯ve been considering how to avenge him in the most painful way possible. Now I think, the greatest pain for a man is to have his wife taken by other men, and not just by one, but by several. Such a beautiful woman, don¡¯t you want to be the first?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Thirteen refused.


    ¡°Before, after every mission, your subordinates would go out to find women, but you, you never did. Why?¡± He Mengji looked at him curiously.


    For you!


    These three words, no matter what, could not leave Thirteen¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it, young miss. If you want to find several men that¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go downstairs to call them.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, if you won¡¯t, I can¡¯t be bothered to cheapen those fellows. Wake her up first.¡±


    Thirteen walked over and pinched Yang Xinyi¡¯s head a few times, and she woozily woke up.


    ¡°He Mengji, is that you?¡± Yang Xinyi was very surprised.<div>


    ¡°Long time no see, old ssmate. Didn¡¯t expect you still remember me?¡± He Mengji said indifferently.


    The two knew each other, with quite a profound impression.


    In junior and senior high school, both of them attended the First Middle School and were top students.


    Both were stunning and supremely intelligent, always clinching the first and second ces in grade-level exams, unchallenged for five years straight.<div>


    They never spoke to each other, not being in the same ss and because neither took the initiative.


    But both were aware of the other¡¯s existence and familiar with each other¡¯s faces.


    In fact, the image of the other was deeply etched in their hearts.


    For they both saw each other as their greatestpetitors in every exam.


    Later, the He Family met with a tragedy, and He Mengji¡¯s father died.


    Before the college entrance examination, He Mengji disappeared. Nobody knew where she had gone, as if she had vanished into thin air.


    Not being able topete with her rival in the most important college entrance exam was the greatest regret of Yang Xinyi¡¯s life.


    She never ever imagined that, after so many years, she would see He Mengji again under these circumstances.


    After many years, He Mengji had grown taller and more beautiful. What remained unchanged was the intelligence that shone through her eyes.


    She was still that woman with an outrageously high IQ.


    ¡°Why did you kidnap me?¡± Yang Xinyi stared at her and asked.


    ¡°Someone ordered me to kidnap you. I had no choice, as they had something on me, so I had to do it,¡± He Mengji said indifferently, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.


    ¡°There¡¯s also another very important reason, that¡¯s because your husband killed my brother. I couldn¡¯t defeat him, so I had to take revenge by capturing you instead.¡±<div>


    ¡°Ye Xiong killed He Haodong?¡± Yang Xinyi was somewhat incredulous.


    ¡°Yes, he was the one who killed him.¡±


    After He Mengji finished speaking, she stood up and sneered, ¡°I n to give him a taste of pain, the most direct and effective pain, which is none other than torturing the woman closest to him. So, I decided to let men take turns with you.¡±


    Yang Xinyi was utterly shocked and stared at her intensely.


    ¡°He Mengji, although we never spoke during the six years of school, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re capable of this,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    ¡°You said it yourself, that¡¯s all in the past. Do you have any idea how much things can change in seven years? When I left Jiangnan City, this area was overgrown with weeds, and now it¡¯s covered in high-rise buildings¡­ If such a great change can happen, then why not a small heart?¡± He Mengji said coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Yang Xinyi shook her head, unwilling to ept it.


    ¡°Then let me prove it to you.¡± He Mengji turned to Thirteen and said, ¡°Go down and call three men up here. Remember, pick the handsome ones; I wouldn¡¯t want to shortchange an old ssmate.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Thirteen carried out the order, and soon returned with three young men.


    ¡°You three, shoot a little film with her. You know what I mean by a little film; I don¡¯t need to exin, do I?¡± He Mengji pointed to the bedroom next to her and said, ¡°Do it in there, and remember to be gentle, don¡¯t hurt her. I remember Xinyi is quite afraid of pain.¡±


    The three young men¡¯s gaze fell on Yang Xinyi, and their eyes immediately sparkled.


    In all their life, they had never seen such a beautiful woman with such a striking demeanor, let alone been with one.<div>


    The three men swallowed hard and said, ¡°Thank you, miss, for making this possible.¡±


    With that, they eagerly approached Yang Xinyi.


    Yang Xinyi turned pale with fright and stared desperately at He Mengji, her eyes filled with fear and, more than anything, despair.


    Soon, the three men dragged Yang Xinyi into the room and closed the door behind them.


    From inside, her angry and fearful screams could be heard.


    ¡°Miss¡­¡± Thirteen hesitated.


    ¡°What is it? You think I¡¯m cruel, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand¡­ The miss always has a cold exterior but a kind heart, why do this?¡± Thirteen couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    In Thirteen¡¯s memory, the young miss had never killed innocent people, let alone do something like this.


    ¡°You want to know the truth? I¡¯ll tell you,¡± He Mengji suddenlyughed, augh full of triumph, ¡°because during high school, out of eleven midterm exams, she ranked first six times, and I only had five first ces.¡±


    This exnation rendered Thirteen speechless.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t scare him, I cannot swallow this grievance,¡± He Mengji looked at the time and felt it was enough. She then said to Thirteen, ¡°She must be quite frightened by now, tell them to stop.¡±


    Thirteen quickly went into the room to intervene.<div>


    At that moment, the phone rang.


    ¡°He Mengji, bring that woman over¡­¡± from the other end of the phone, the voice of Skeleton came through.

 Chapter 210: 0210: The Inevitable Battle (Second Update)_1

    Chapter 210: Chapter 0210: The Inevitable Battle (Second Update)_1


    Vermilion Bird and Luo Weiwei, leading about forty or fifty people, quickly evacuated.


    Four men chased after them from behind; they were two bureau directors with three of their subordinates.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re okay, that¡¯s really great,¡± Luo Weiwei said excitedly.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine, thankfully Ye Xiong sent people in time, otherwise, I would never see you again,¡± Luo Guozhong said excitedly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move to a safe ce and talkter,¡± Huang Weifu urged.


    Just as the group was about to continue moving, suddenly six men in ck caught up, brandishing daggers and fiercely pouncing on them.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Vermilion Bird shouted loudly and met their attack head-on.


    Perhaps they had run out of bullets, as the six men in ck did not use guns and only held daggers in their hands.


    In an instant, Vermilion Bird was fighting with the six men in ck.<div>


    In terms of individual ability, Vermilion Bird was definitely superior to the six, but facing them all at once, she began to struggle, and within a short time, she sustained several injuries, with blood staining her clothes.


    ¡°Dad, Directors, protect them, I¡¯ll go help,¡± Luo Weiwei said.


    After speaking, Luo Weiwei drew her dagger and rushed to help.


    At best, Luo Weiwei could handle two people with her skills.


    The two of them still struggled against the six men in ck.


    While the fight was difficult to resolve, another group of people charged over.


    Phoenix, Lu Long, and Du Feng were all injured, with wounds neither serious nor light.


    Their opponents weren¡¯t faring well either; Ba Lei was covered in knife wounds, and he was left with only four men in ck, all of them injured.


    Neither side had an easy time.


    Phoenix led the three of them to Vermilion Bird¡¯s side, and the group closed ranks tightly, facing the other side in a standoff.


    Ba Lei red fiercely at Phoenix, his eyes full of angry mes.


    Considering himself the top expert alongside Skeleton, he believed no one could defeat him, but he hadn¡¯t expected this woman to have such terrifying strength.


    Phoenix was equally shocked; she had expended all her strength and yet couldn¡¯t kill Ba Lei, and she wound up getting hurt instead.


    This was the first time she had met such a formidable opponent.


    As the standoff continued, a car came from a distance and stopped in the middle between the two sides.


    Skeleton, d in a ck robe, got out of the car.


    Apanying him were two subordinates, with yellow-tinted eyes like snakes, clearly two Gene Warriors.


    ¡°You finally appeared,¡± Phoenix said, staring at him intently.


    Skeleton¡¯s green eyes settled on Phoenix, seemingly surprised to see her there.<div>


    He recognized this woman who had chased him countless times, always escaping from her with ease.


    After looking at Phoenix, Skeleton¡¯s green eyes moved to Vermilion Bird, then to Lu Long, Du Feng, andstly to Luo Weiwei, Huang Weifu, Luo Guozhong, and the rest of the people.


    After scanning these individuals, his gaze finallynded on the parents of the children and he said indifferently, ¡°Reaper,e out now!¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Phoenix and her group were startled.<div>


    Ever since the assignment of tasks, Ye Xiong hadpletely disappeared, and no one knew where he had gone.


    The group had been fighting so fiercely, with darkness overtaking the sky, yet this bastard was nowhere to be found, not caring about the well-being of these children.


    Vermilion Bird, in particr, was already seething with rage. She nned to give him a thrashing when she saw him, questioning how he was fulfilling his role as themander, whether he still cared about the lives of these children.


    Now, hearing Skeleton say this, they all froze.


    Dozens of eyes turned to look among the crowd.


    At that moment, a hunchbacked man straightened up.


    He threw off the wig on his head and removed the beard, revealing his true face within moments.


    Who was it if not Ye Xiong?


    Looking at him dressed in the elderly¡¯s Zhongshan suit, wearing thick soled shoes, the group, aside from feeling indignant, felt even more admiration.


    No one knew where he had been hiding, assuming he had abandoned a group of children.


    Little did they know, he had always been lurking by the children¡¯s side, protecting them closely.


    ¡°You bastard, I almost got killed by Zhu Fang, and you didn¡¯t care?¡± Luo Weiwei shouted angrily.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you not get killed?¡± Ye Xiong replied as he was about to emerge from the crowd.<div>


    Suddenly, Youyou ran over and clung tightly to his leg, shouting, ¡°Uncle Bear, you¡¯re the greatest, quickly defeat these bad guys.¡±


    After Youyou spoke, she pointed at Skeleton.


    Skeleton shuddered all over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Youyou, even if it costs me my life, Uncle Ye will save you all and won¡¯t let you get hurt,¡± Ye Xiong responded.


    ¡°And my mom, she hasn¡¯te back for so long, has something happened to her?¡± Youyou asked worriedly.


    ¡°Your mom is fine, Uncle Ye has already sent someone to pick her up, you¡¯ll be able to meet her soon,¡± Ye Xiong reassured as he stroked her hair and smiled, ¡°Youyou, be a good girl, don¡¯t run around. Let Uncle Ye take care of these jerks first, then I¡¯ll take you to your mom, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, pinky promise.¡±


    Youyou extended her finger, hooked it with his, and then said, ¡°Uncle Ye, you mustn¡¯t let anything happen to you, remember, you promised to ask my mom if she can be my Bear Dad¡­¡±


    Skeleton stood amidst the crowd, surrounded by men in ck, towering over them.


    Yet, who could imagine how lonely he felt inside?


    In the world, was there anything more painful than one¡¯s own biological daughter calling someone else daddy in front of them?


    His green eyes moistened.


    ¡°Who on earth are you, and how do you know my nickname?¡± Ye Xiong stepped out from the crowd, his gaze fixed fiercely on Skeleton.<div>


    The name Reaper was known to only a few in the Dragon Group; he was the head of the Beast Organization in Guangnan Province. How could he possibly know his real identity?


    Skeleton didn¡¯t speak, but waved his hand grandly.


    In the distance, three figures slowly appeared within sight.


    Thirteen and He Mengji were escorting Yang Xinyi over.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s clothes were disheveled, arge expanse of skin as smooth as jade was exposed on her neck, and her hair was in disarray, as if she had been vited.


    Her mouth had been sealed, unable to say anything, yet unable to speak out.


    Seeing her in this state, Ye Xiong¡¯s blood surged with anger, and he shouted, ¡°He Mengji, what did you do to her?¡±


    ¡°When we imprisoned her, I forgot to tell my subordinates. Those guys found your wife pretty, and they took turns with her. Actually, not many people did¡ªjust five or six at most. You love her so much, you shouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡± He Mengji replied indifferently.


    Ye Xiong trembled with rage, the veins in his arms bulging.


    Suddenly, his body turned into a shadow, and he charged straight at He Mengji.


    Seeing this, Thirteen by He Mengji¡¯s side darted forward, and both collided.


    Thirteen had always wanted to test Ye Xiong¡¯s strength; several times he had attempted to face him in a duel, but had been tricked each time.


    That time in the coffee shop, when they faced each other, Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t fought back at all, so Thirteen didn¡¯t know his true strength.<div>


    This time, they finally faced off formally.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s body moved without a breeze, his arm muscles undted in waves, and he threw a torrential punch directly at his opponent.


    There were no tricks, no defenses.


    All that was there was an unstoppable momentum!


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Ye Xiong roared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dies,¡± Thirteen retorted angrily.


    The two fists collided with a boom.


    (Two chapters released together, seeking rmendation tickets.)

 Chapter 211: 0211 Turning Coat (Third Update)_1

    Chapter 211: Chapter 0211 Turning Coat (Third Update)_1


    Ye Xiong took only three steps back.


    Thirteen¡¯s body, like being struck by a speeding car, flew backward five or six meters before stopping.


    His arm hung limply; Ye Xiong¡¯s punch had directly dislocated it.


    Wow!


    Thirteen spat out a mouthful of blood, hardly able to believe this reality.


    The strength of his opponent was more than just a level above his own.


    He Mengji had not expected Thirteen to be defeated with a single move. When Thirteen was overseas, he was the strongest in her mercenary team, rarely meeting his match.


    Ye Xiong was even more powerful than she had imagined.


    ¡°Thirteen, are you alright?¡± He Mengji asked anxiously.


    ¡°My arm¡¯s dislocated, not a big deal,¡± Thirteen coughed and replied.<div>


    ¡°He Mengji, I had thought that you weren¡¯t the kind of woman lower than beasts; I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ruthless,¡± Ye Xiong clenched his fists and approached step by step.


    ¡°Stop right there.¡±


    He Mengji drew her gun and pressed it against Yang Xinyi¡¯s head, coldly stating, ¡°You caused my brother¡¯s death, do you think I¡¯d let you go? I want you to taste what it¡¯s like to lose your most beloved kin.¡±


    ¡°You dare,¡± Ye Xiong roared with rage.


    ¡°Take one more step and see if I dare or not.¡±


    As He Mengji spoke, she moved closer to Skeleton.


    Ye Xiong was too strong, exerting immense pressure on her. Unless she stood next to Skeleton, she felt no sense of security.


    Soon, He Mengji, pushing Yang Xinyi, reached within five meters of Skeleton.


    At that moment, an astonishing scene unfolded.


    The gun in He Mengji¡¯s hand suddenly, like a bolt of lightning, pointed at Skeleton¡¯s head, and she fired.


    She was fast; Skeleton was faster.


    The moment she fired, Skeleton dashed forward, getting there before her, and struck her chest fiercely with his palm, sending her flying five meters away.


    Watching Yang Xinyi closely, Ye Xiong spread his wings like a roc.


    Mo Bing shed at Skeleton¡¯s nape.


    Skeleton dodged upon hearing the sound, and Ye Xiong swept his hand, holding Yang Xinyi in his arms, and leaped far away.


    From He Mengji¡¯s turning on her ally to Skeleton¡¯s counterattack, and then to Ye Xiong¡¯s surprise attack on Skeleton, rescuing Yang Xinyi, the whole incident took less than a second.


    The people around had not even reacted, and the situation had drastically changed.


    He Mengji fell to the ground with a small dagger in her chest, which was the weapon Skeleton held between his fingers when he struck.


    Had she not reacted quickly, dodging a fatal blow to the heart, that dagger would have imed her life right there.<div>


    ¡°Huaxia Think Tank, that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got. You thought you could deceive me with those tricks?¡± Skeleton sneered.


    ¡°So, you really didn¡¯t trust me and nted a mole by my side,¡± He Mengji stared at him, spitting out blood.


    ¡°I indeed bribed someone close to you, but you thought sending three trusted men to pretend to assault Yang Xinyi would convince me of your hatred for Ye Xiong. You were too naive; from the moment I poisoned you, I never trusted you,¡± Skeleton scoffed.


    ¡°How did you find out?¡± He Mengji was reluctant to ept this.<div>


    ¡°The simplest clue was Yang Xinyi¡¯s expression.¡±


    Skeleton pointed to Yang Xinyi, who Ye Xiong had just saved, and said, ¡°Look at her ¨C does she look like a woman who has been raped? Even a fool can see that her expression was too natural.¡±


    Yang Xinyi was bewildered, clueless about what had happened.


    She indeed hadn¡¯t been assaulted; those men had only torn her dress at the cor withoutying a finger on her.


    Now she finally understood that all He Mengji had done was just to get close to Skeleton, with the chance to kill him.


    ¡°Brother, I failed to avenge you; I let you down,¡± He Mengji said, covering her chest, staring at Skeleton with indignation.


    ¡°`


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve known all along that your brother wasn¡¯t killed by Ye Xiong?¡± Skeleton realized.


    ¡°Although your video was very realistically shot and the makeup was on point, you missed one thing,¡± He Mengji said as her gaze fell on Ye Xiong. ¡°The person you sent to impersonate Ye Xiong could never replicate his unique temperament. He might look the part, but the temperament is far off.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve been plotting all along, pretending to agree to help me, but actually waiting for a chance to get close to me and kill me?¡± Skeleton asked.


    ¡°Too bad, it wasn¡¯t sessful,¡± He Mengji closed her eyes.


    ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±


    Thirteen rushed over, helped He Mengji up from the ground, and pressed against her chest to stop the bleeding.<div>


    ¡°Take her to the hospital, quick!¡± Ye Xiong yelled.


    Only then did Thirteen react, his dislocated arm hitting the ground.


    There was a click, and despite the pain, he forcefully popped his dislocated arm back in ce.


    He carried He Mengji and quickly left; they were out of sight in an instant.


    ¡°He Mengji, you mustn¡¯t have anything happen to you!¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s eyes reddened as she murmured.


    Everyone around waspletely conquered by He Mengji¡¯s actions.


    A moment ago, she was a despicable Female Demon Head in their eyes; the next moment, her image was incredibly radiant, incredibly great.


    Which woman could be so enduring, to lie in wait beside her enemy, seeking a chance for a fatal blow?


    This goes to show, you can¡¯t judge a person by appearances alone.


    Ye Xiong felt an immense sorrow in his heart.


    He thought he had misunderstood He Mengji; now it seemed he hadn¡¯t misunderstood her at all.


    Indeed, she deserved the title of Huaxia Think Tank.


    ¡°Phoenix, protect Xinyi.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong entrusted Yang Xinyi to Phoenix and stared intently at Skeleton, pulling Mo Bing from his body.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you tonight, I¡¯ll be letting down He Mengji and all those others you¡¯ve harmed.¡±


    Du Yuehua had been rescued by Chen Xiao, and Yang Xinyi was also safe; at that moment, Ye Xiong had no more concerns.


    ¡°If we weren¡¯t enemies, maybe we could have been friends, because we are very simr,¡± Skeleton pulled out a bronze dagger, its de flickering with a cold light. ¡°Unfortunately, our positions are different, so a battle is inevitable.¡±


    ¡°Before we battle, let¡¯s make a bet,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡±


    ¡°If you lose, you need to release these children and tell me the whereabouts of the others you¡¯ve captured, as well as your purposes. If I lose, I naturally can¡¯t stop you,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°You should understand, I absolutely will not lose. Do you know why?¡± Skeleton began tough heartily, sneering at the corner of his mouth. ¡°No matter how well you fight, you are still human, but a Gene Warrior is a god, an omnipotent god, hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Then I will y a god if it¡¯s a god, a Buddha if it¡¯s a Buddha!¡±


    Ye Xiong leaped into the air, Mo Bing in hand, with a furious killing intent, harshly shing down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re capable of.¡±


    Skeleton¡¯s feet performed an enigmatic step technique, his body darting left and right so fast, and with such mysterious steps, it looked as if several people were moving at once.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the Nine Pces Mystic Step, how does he know this?¡±<div>


    Phoenix eximed from the sidelines.


    ¡°This step technique is so amazing, Instructor, have you seen it before?¡± Vermilion Bird asked, shocked.


    ¡°The Nine Pces Mystic Step was the unique skill of the best agent in the previous intelligence squad, codenamed Shadow, but this agent disappeared a year ago.¡±


    At that point, Phoenix, as if suddenly realizing something, herplexion changed dramatically, and she shouted, ¡°Ye Xiong, he is one of the four agents who provided false information, leading to the death of Reaper Squad, codenamed Shadow.¡±


    Codenamed Shadow?


    Ye Xiong quickly recalled the profiles of the four agents.


    The person codenamed Shadow, real name: Ruan Jingyang.

 Chapter 212: 0212: A Shocking Battle_1

    Chapter 212: Chapter 0212: A Shocking Battle_1


    Skeleton is Ruan Jingyang?


    This thought emerged in his mind, and Ye Xiong was instantly shocked.


    He had never expected such an oue.


    Thinking back, it also exined why the Skeleton¡¯s traces were often seen near Du Yuehua.


    The thought that his own Reaper Squad might have been harmed by this guy caused Ye Xiong¡¯s anger to surge, turning into towering rage.


    Regardless, he had to defeat Skeleton and find out why he had provided false information back then and who was behind it all.


    In an instant, Skeleton had already attacked, his movements as elusive as a ghost or a demon, and his appearance and attire made him look like a haunting specter.


    An average person, when facing such an expert, would probably have lost courage before the battle even began.


    Unfortunately for Skeleton, he encountered Ye Xiong.


    A Reaper who also loved the night and feared no demons or ghosts.<div>


    The two engaged in rapidbat, back and forth with imposing momentum.


    The incessant clinking of des colliding, sparks flying in all directions.


    In terms of strength, Skeleton was clearly outmatched by Ye Xiong, whether it wasbat experience or his own Cultivation Level, he was a cut below Ye Xiong. The only reason he could temporarily hold his ground was his mysterious and unpredictable Nine Pces Mystic Step.


    Nine Pces Mystic Step, an extremely powerful technique, was said to have evolved from the Nine Pces Diagram, unpredictable as spirits and demons, it wielded tremendous power in closebat.


    ¡°If I could learn this Nine Pces Mystic Step, my strength would surely increase by another level¡±, Ye Xiong thought to himself.


    At this moment, he could not afford to think too much and invested himself wholeheartedly in the fierce battle with Skeleton.


    After a moment of fighting, Skeleton finally couldn¡¯t withstand it any longer. He was forced to retreat step by step, overwhelmed by Ye Xiong¡¯s assault.


    ¡°Why did you betray the organization, why did you provide false information, where did the remaining three intelligence agents go, who instructed you?¡± Ye Xiong, wielding his dagger, angrily questioned.


    ¡°Want to know? Defeat me first!¡± Skeleton sneered.


    ¡°Defeating you is too easy.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s Inner Strength wildly surged within his body, immediately causing the air around him to swirl, his powerful Inner Strength forming a cyclone around him with himself at the center of a small whirlwind.


    This was the first time he hadpletely unleashed his Inner Strength.


    Everyone outside the arena was shocked.


    Especially Phoenix and Vermilion Bird, they simply couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.


    They would have never imagined that Ye Xiong¡¯s Inner Strength had reached such a level.


    He was only twenty-four years old. At what age did he start his Cultivation to achieve such a level of Inner Strength?


    Empowered by Inner Strength, Ye Xiong¡¯s speed had almost doubled from before. He turned into an agile tiger,unching an attack on Skeleton, myriad des lights shaving off pieces of ck cloth from his body, fluttering in the air.


    Hiss hiss hiss!


    Several shes were made on Skeleton¡¯s body in quick session.<div>


    Even Skeleton¡¯s hood was shaved off by him, revealing his true face.


    Seeing Skeleton¡¯s true appearance, many people covered their mouths.


    Some of the more timid children even screamed.


    One side of Skeleton¡¯s face was intact, while the other half looked as if it had been eaten by something, leaving only shriveled skin looking like tree bark. That one green eye set within seemed like it was embedded in a tree, shocking and unbearable to witness at a nce.<div>


    Ye Xiong also didn¡¯t expect Skeleton¡¯s face to be like this.


    ¡°Devil!¡±


    Among the crowd, a child¡¯s voice was particrly loud; it was Youyou, who had been frightened by Skeleton¡¯s face and screamed.


    ¡°Uncle Xiong, kill that devil.¡± Youyou shouted loudly.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The Skeleton burst into loudughter, his already ferocious face looking even more terrifying.


    The sound was not so much angry as it was sorrowful.


    His own daughter couldn¡¯t recognize him, his own daughter called him a devil, what meaning was there left to live for?


    ¡°No one here today shall live,¡± the Skeleton pointed at the two Gene Warriors surrounding him, andmanded, ¡°Transform, kill all the adults, and leave the children for experimentation.¡±


    The two Gene Warriors immediately transformed into two-meter-tall giants and charged viciously into the crowd.


    Ba Lei, with more than a dozen Men in ck, also came killing their way over.


    In an instant, the scene descended into chaos.


    Phoenix issued amand, ¡°Two directors, take the children and go, everyone else, charge with me.¡±<div>


    In response, Vermilion Bird, Du Feng, Lu Long, and Luo Weiwei stepped forward to engage in the fray.


    Ye Xiong analyzed the situation and found it to be very unfavorable.


    The opponents had two Gene Warriors, and these warriors were even stronger than any he had seen before, coupled with Ba Lei and a dozen skilled Men in ck, they were bound to suffer huge losses if they continued fighting.


    He had to act fast and take down the Skeleton.


    Whoosh!


    The Peerless Divine Weapon Aloof was drawn forth by Ye Xiong.


    As soon as Aloof appeared, it brought a draft of cold light, its powerful murderous aura instinctively making the Skeleton retreat.


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation to pursue; the Skeleton¡¯s Nine Pces Mystic Step was too unpredictable, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill him swiftly, especially since he had not undergone Transformation. Right now, the most important thing was to eliminate the opponent¡¯s reinforcements.


    Turning into a shadow, Ye Xiong charged toward the two Gene Warriors.


    With his Inner Strength fully unleashed and wielding an invincible Peerless Divine Weapon, he seemed unstoppable.


    The first Gene Warrior had just transformed and had yet to strike when Ye Xiong used Aloof to sever his head.


    Seeing this, the other Gene Warrior threw a fierce punch that sent Ye Xiong flying five or six meters away, tumbling on the ground.


    Ye Xiong quickly got to his feet, disregarding his injuries, and charged again.<div>


    After enduring several heavy blows, he cut off the second Gene Warrior¡¯s wrists, followed by his ankles, severing them entirely.


    Without support, the Gene Warrior fell to the ground like a felled elephant.


    In less than a minute, the two Gene Warriors, whose attack power was off the charts, were killed by Ye Xiong with all his might.


    Ye Xiong coughed, feeling a rush of blood to his chest. The heavy hits from the second Gene Warrior had caused him internal injuries. It was in a state of injury that he had defeated his adversary.


    Witnessing Ye Xiong standing next to the body of the Gene Warrior, clutching his bloody daggers and slowly rising to his feet, everyone around was stunned.


    Especially the several policemen, who were utterly shocked.


    They had always believed that Gene Warriors were invincible, that unless their heads were blown off with a gun, they couldn¡¯t be killed.


    But Ye Xiong¡¯s actions showed them.


    Humans could still defeat these monsters without guns, simply with sheer strength.


    ¡°Is this the real strength of our instructor? He¡¯s incredibly powerful,¡± Lu Long sighed.


    ¡°In my whole life, I¡¯ve never seen such a powerful person,¡± Du Feng couldn¡¯t contain his amazement.


    Even Phoenix saw Reaper unleashing his full firepower for the first time. In that state, he was like an indestructible Peerless Divine Weapon.


    ¡°Skeleton, it¡¯s your turn now.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong, holding his blood-drenched dagger, walked step by step toward him, saying coldly, ¡°Transform, let me see what kind of monster you will be.¡±


    ¡°Since you want to see, I shall let you witness it before you die!¡± the Skeleton roared.

 Chapter 213: 0213: Second-Generation Gene Warrior_1

    Chapter 213: Chapter 0213: Second-Generation Gene Warrior_1


    ¡°`


    Hiss!


    The skeleton tore open its ck robe, revealing a body as thin as sticks and bones.


    Even though it was clothed, it appeared as though there was nothing but hollow space within the clothes, its limbs as skinny as twigs, as if a gust of wind could knock it down.


    For someone to be so thin and yet still alive was truly shocking.


    The skeleton¡¯s long fingers clenched into fists as it threw back its head andughed loudly, ¡°Now witness the power of a god.¡±


    Its body rapidly changed at a speed visible to the mortal eye, and in no time, the skeleton had turned into a giant standing over two meters and twenty-three centimeters tall.


    No, it would be more urate to say it was a massive praying mantis.


    After the transformation, it remained gaunt, but its limbs turned pitch ck and glossy, like hardened steel, clearly full of explosive power.


    Its eyes glowed a greenish hue, looking particrly terrifying under the midnight streetlights, as if it were a monstrous creature from an unknown world.<div>


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the skeleton disappeared on the spot, leaving only a deep footprint behind, a trace of its immense strength and speed.


    Ye Xiong felt uneasy and instinctively shed behind him with his knife.


    Boom!


    His chest felt as though it had been struck by a massive force, hurling his body more than a dozen meters away.


    As Ye Xiong tried to get up, the skeleton leaped high into the air and descended with a vicious stomp toward his back.


    If it connected, his spine would surely be crushed to death.


    In a life-and-death moment, Ye Xiong rolled to the side on instinct.


    With a thunderous boom,


    The ground next to him was smashed into a deep pit by the monster the skeleton had turned into.


    Bang!


    A simple, direct kick sent Ye Xiong rolling across the ground.


    Too powerful, there was simply no fighting back!


    Ye Xiong struggled to his feet, staring fixatedly at the monster before him, his body swaying.


    He had spected that the Second Generation Gene Warriors would be incredibly formidable, but he never imagined they could be this powerful.


    Originally he thought even if he were to lose, he would still have the strength to fight. Now, it seemed he had no chance of resisting at all.


    Too powerful.


    ¡°Witness it yet? This is the power of a god!¡±


    The skeleton looked at its hard, solid arms and burst into a heartyugh, looking up to the sky.<div>


    ¡°Everybody, attack together,¡± Phoenix shouted when she saw what was happening.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, everyone stop,¡± Ye Xiong roared in anger.


    The skeleton as it was now, was beyond what humans could contend with. With Phoenix and the others¡¯ strength, joining the fray would only mean death.


    To defeat the skeleton, there was only one way at the moment!<div>


    That was, to be a Gene Warrior just like it.


    But after transforming, Ye Xiong dared not imagine what would happen next, because he had never been able to control his behavior after transforming.


    There was another point.


    He didn¡¯t want others to know that he, too, was one of those feared Gene Warriors, a monster.


    Swish!


    The skeleton charged over and delivered a fierce punch to Ye Xiong¡¯s body, sending him flying.


    As soon as Ye Xiong managed to get up, with a whoosh, the skeleton had already appeared in front of him, kicking him up into the air once again.


    Before Ye Xiong¡¯s body could hit the ground, the skeleton once more sent him flying with a kick before he couldnd.


    ¡°Have you witnessed the power of a god?¡±


    ¡°Now do you understand what being crushed means?¡±


    ¡°You, a mere mortal, think you can fight me?¡±


    ¡°`


    Skeleton mmed Ye Xiong to the ground, a slender and strong right foot stepping on his chest, green eyes looking down at him, smirking with satisfaction, ¡°How does it feel, you¡¯re about to die. Do you have anyst words for your woman?¡±<div>


    ¡°Ah Xiong¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong¡­¡±


    Yang Xinyi and Luo Weiwei tried to rush out, but Phoenix held them back tightly, preventing them from going forward.


    ¡°I beg you, please let him go. As long as you¡¯re willing to release her, I¡¯ll do whatever you want, even if it means losing everything I have,¡± Yang Xinyi said urgently.


    ¡°Are you really willing to give up everything for him?¡± Skeleton sneered at her.


    ¡°Yes, as long as you¡¯re willing to let him go,¡± Yang Xinyi nodded vigorously, tears blurring her vision.


    ¡°Such a beautiful woman like you must have a great figure, but it¡¯s hard to see clearly with clothes on. Do me a favor and take off your clothes. If I¡¯m pleased, I might consider letting him go,¡± Skeleton demanded with a sneer.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s body trembled, and she bit her lower lip hard, unmoving.


    ¡°You love him so much, can¡¯t you even do this for him?¡± Skeleton sneered.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take them off, but you have to let him go,¡± Yang Xinyi gritted her teeth and agreed.


    ¡°And you, join in. With such big breasts, I bet you¡¯re even more interesting to look at,¡± Skeleton pointed at Luo Weiwei beside her,ughing smugly.


    ¡°In your dreams.¡±


    Luo Weiwei spat at him and stopped Yang Xinyi from undressing, scolding, ¡°Xinyi, don¡¯t believe this bastard. He¡¯s a pervert. Even if you strip naked, he won¡¯t let Ye Xiong go.¡±<div>


    ¡°You two women, you love him and like him so much, can¡¯t you make even this small sacrifice? Are you really going to watch him die right before your eyes?¡± After saying this, Skeleton pressed harder with his foot, pushing Ye Xiong¡¯s body further down.


    Yang Xinyi nced at Luo Weiwei, who shook her head at her.


    Ignoring her, she prepared to take off her T-shirt.


    If there was even the slightest chance to save Ye Xiong, she would not care about the rest.


    Because she realized that she could not leave Ye Xiong.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine how painful life would be without him.


    Just like a few hours ago, when she heard that Ye Xiong hadn¡¯te home overnight, she thought he might have stayed at Du Yuehua¡¯s ce, and her heart had been hurting until now.


    She really couldn¡¯t be without him.


    Just as Yang Xinyi was about to ignore the humiliation and proceed to undress, a familiar voice came at that moment.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    Under Chen Xiao¡¯s lead, Du Yuehua emerged from the crowd, staring at Skeleton, her voice trembling with emotion, ¡°Ruan Jingyang, do you want me to take off my clothes?¡±


    Seeing Du Yuehua appear, Skeleton was stunned.


    After a moment, he roared with rage, ¡°Why are you here, it¡¯s impossible!¡±<div>


    He had painstakingly sent her away, not wanting her to see him in this inhuman, ghostly state. He never expected she would show up.


    How could he know that Chen Xiao was originally a crazy racer? A two-hour drive was forcibly made in half an hour, running who knows how many red lights and breaking the speed limit numerous times.


    After returning, Phoenix called him to bring Du Yuehua over immediately.


    Upon learning of Skeleton¡¯s true identity, Phoenix sensed that Du Yuehua could y a significant role, potentially being the key to turning the whole situation around, so she told Chen Xiao to rush over immediately.


    Atst, she arrived in time.


    Du Yuehua stared intently at her husband in his mutated state and, with a single movement, stripped off her upper clothes.


    In an instant, her perfect figure and pale skin, d only in a bra, were exposed under the bright lights.


    ¡°Is that enough, or should I continue?¡±


    After speaking, Du Yuehua moved her hands to her back, ready to take off her bra as well.


    Ruan Jingyang could no longer contain himself and bellowed, ¡°Stop right there, put your clothes back on now! I didn¡¯t tell you to take them off, I told those two bitches to strip¡­ Put your clothes back on!¡±


    With tears streaming down her face and dripping off her chin, Du Yuehua didn¡¯t bother to wipe them away.


    At least, her husband had not forgotten about her.


    ¡°Jing Yang, please stop this madness, for the sake of our daughter and me, I beg you,¡± Du Yuehua cried hoarsely.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Youyou came out from the crowd, walked up to Du Yuehua, hugged her, and pointing to Skeleton, asked, ¡°Who is that bad guy, and why does he have the same name as my good daddy?¡±

 Chapter 214: 0214: Ye Xiongs Transformation_1

    Chapter 214: Chapter 0214: Ye Xiong¡¯s Transformation_1


    ¡°You heard that, didn¡¯t you? Do you really want even your own daughter to think you¡¯re a bad guy?¡± Du Yuehua asked excitedly.


    The Skeleton¡¯s foot, which had been pressing down on Ye Xiong¡¯s chest, loosened, and its eerie green eyes gazed at Du Yuehua, brimming with tears.


    Phoenix breathed a sigh of relief.


    That move had finally been the right one.


    It was indeed no mistake for Du Yuehua to have rushed over immediately.


    Although the Skeleton was naturally vicious, it still held true that even tigers do not eat their young. Faced with his former wife and daughter, it finally evoked his sense of humanity.


    Just as the situation seemed to be getting better and the Skeleton appeared to be relenting, the quiet of the night was shattered by a sudden gunshot.


    Thud!


    A bullet struck Du Yuehua¡¯s shoulder, spraying a burst of blood.


    ¡°Kill the Reaper and take the child away, or else your wife and daughter will not end well.¡±<div>


    A voice rang in the Skeleton¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Ghost, you promised me you wouldn¡¯t kill her, why?¡±


    The Skeleton howled at the sky in anger and charged forward.


    All the people around Du Yuehua were sent flying by his blows, and the Skeleton held Du Yuehua, anxiously examining her wound.


    Seeing that the gunshot was on the shoulder, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just then, Ghost¡¯s voice reached his ear again.


    ¡°Hurry up andplete the mission, the boat is already waiting.¡±


    ¡°Yuehua, I¡¯m sorry, for the sake of you and our daughter, I am willing to fight to the ends of the earth without rest,¡± the Skeleton said, before pouncing toward Ye Xiong with an overwhelming momentum.


    ¡°Damn it, who is Ghost, and why is the Skeleton so afraid of him?¡± Vermilion Bird cursed loudly.


    ¡°It must be someone in the Beast Organization with a higher status than Ruan Jingyang, someone who seems to hold Ruan Jingyang¡¯s weak spot and is controlling him. You see, Ruan Jingyang had just relented, but after Du Yuehua was injured, he instantly fell into a state of madness, which clearly indicates he¡¯s been threatened. The fact that they didn¡¯t kill Du Yuehua but only injured her is proof of that,¡± Phoenix analyzed.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, get out of here!¡±


    Phoenix shouted towards Ye Xiong, who was standing there in a daze.


    Unfortunately, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t move, as if he were a statue.


    ¡°Phoenix, promise me, if I can¡¯t control myself, please make sure to kill me,¡± Ye Xiong said to her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t mean¡­ No, you absolutely can¡¯t control yourself right now,¡± Phoenix said urgently as she rushed over, trying to intervene.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze fell on Yang Xinyi and Luo Weiwei, filled with sorrow.


    Two beautiful women who loved him so much, he couldn¡¯t bear it!


    If it hadn¡¯t been ast resort, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen this path.


    But was there any other way?<div>


    Yang Xinyi and Luo Weiwei looked at him, not understanding why, but feeling pain in their hearts at the sight of his eyes.


    Why did his gaze seem so much like a final farewell?


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Phoenix bellowed.


    It was toote.<div>


    Reluctance, attachment, worry, rage¡ªa torrent of emotions flooded over Ye Xiong¡¯s heart.


    His eyes turned a fiery red.


    On his arms, red veins climbed, making his whole arm balloon in size.


    From his mouth, two curved fangs protruded, shining white, reminiscent of zombies from the movies.


    Quickly, he transformed into a 1.9-meter-tall humanoid monster.


    Gene Warrior, first-stage transformation, evolution sessful.


    Aooo!


    A beast roar pierced the heavens.


    The transformed Ye Xiong soared into the sky, rushing towards the Skeleton. His fist thundered down, smashing into the Skeleton¡¯s body.


    The Skeleton was sent flying as if hit by a train, rolling over a dozen meters beforeing to a stop.


    On the sidelines, everyone was stunned by this spectacle.


    Except for Phoenix, no one had anticipated this scene.


    ¡°He¡¯s a Gene Warrior too? How is that possible?¡±<div>


    Vermilion Bird stared dumbfounded at the monster, whose aura was like a rainbow, as if it were an Ancient Divine Beast, and couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    ¡°This bastard, how many secrets is he still hiding?¡± Luo Weiwei murmured.


    Yang Xinyi finally understood why the look in Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes before his Transformation had a sense of farewell.


    Because he simply couldn¡¯t control himself.


    Yang Xinyi had seen Ye Xiong transform before. That time he only partially transformed, and he couldn¡¯t control his emotions, almost viting her.


    This time, his transformation was soplete, did it mean he would lose his reason and be a bloodthirsty monster?


    Her heart clenched tight.


    Skeleton got up from the ground, looked at the punch impression in his chest that seemed like fine steel, and felt incredibly shocked.


    Such strong strength!


    ¡°So you¡¯re also an Envoy of the gods, looks like we¡¯re the same kind of people, huh?¡± Skeleton looked at him andughed loudly.


    In response, the transformed Ye Xiong threw another hook punch.


    This punch hit him squarely in the face,


    once again sending Skeleton flying.<div>


    Roar!


    The transformed Ye Xiong let out a Beast Roar from his mouth.


    ¡°So, you haven¡¯t awakened your intelligence yet, you can¡¯t even talk. What¡¯s the difference between you and the walking dead? Want me to teach you how to control your sanity?¡± Skeleton got up and continued to mock.


    Transformed Ye Xiong charged at him again.


    ¡°Although you seem to be a first-generation, so what? After the first stage of transformation, you cannot exert even fifty percent of your abilities. Am I supposed to be afraid of you?¡±


    After Skeleton finished speaking, he charged fiercely.


    The two transformed monsters collided and fiercely engaged in a struggle.


    For a moment, dust and smoke billowed, and wherever they passed, they left destruction in their wake, annihting everything.


    Transformed Ye Xiong¡¯s victoryy in his strength and speed. Each of his punches carried the force of thousands of pounds, but s, he was like a lunatic, utterly devoid of reason.


    In contrast, Skeleton was far less powerful than transformed Ye Xiong, but he had very good control over his transformation abilities. He set traps everywhere, ambushed, and provoked. For a while, the two monsters were evenly matched.


    Suddenly!


    A snap!


    A bullet struck transformed Ye Xiong in the chest, piercing arge hole through it.<div>


    The lurking sniper struck again.


    The following shots kept hitting transformed Ye Xiong¡¯s body, and the enhanced sniper rounds left bullet holes in him.


    Roar!


    Transformed Ye Xiong roared furiously towards the sky.


    Suddenly, his body swelled again, his arms thickened further, and the blood in his body crazily circted through his flesh.


    Ten fingers extended, ten thin and long ws emerged, sharper than daggers.


    When attacked and in severe pain, his transformation intensified.


    Whoosh!


    Transformed Ye Xiong suddenly disappeared. At such high speeds, the Mortal Eye could hardly see his movements.


    Skeleton saw a blur before his eyes, and transformed Ye Xiong had him pinned down, his elongated, ghoul-like fangs fiercely biting into his neck.


    Skeleton¡¯s skin, hard as copper and iron, was torn apart.


    Roar!


    The sound of a wild beast resonated as transformed Ye Xiong kept biting, and in moments, Skeleton was nothing but a bloody mess.


    Skeleton tried to break free, but the strength of the other was too great. He was crushed as if by a weight of a thousand pounds, unable to escape, only able to watch helplessly as he was mauled by the frenzied, transformed Ye Xiong, tearing him to shreds.


    Once Skeleton had lost all capacity to resist, transformed Ye Xiong threw him up, letting him fall from mid-air.


    Five fingers extended, pointing towards the sky, the long, narrow ws piercing directly through the chest.


    Skeletony on the ws, appearing from a distance like a giant mantis, deader than dead.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Continuous, unceasing Beast Roars erupted from transformed Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth. He pounded his massive fists against his chest, releasing the fury and the thrill of victory after the battle.

 Chapter 215: 0215 Hospital Ward (Four updates)_1

    Chapter 215: Chapter 0215 Hospital Ward (Four updates)_1


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang!


    Continuous gunfire hit Ye Xiong¡¯s body, causing blood to stter.


    Eventually, the transformed Ye Xiong could no longer withstand it, and his body copsed to the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird, save people; Du Feng, Lu Long, protect the children,¡± he ordered.


    Phoenix quickly ran towards the sniper¡¯s position, having located the sniper¡¯s hiding spot from the sounds of the previous shots.


    When she arrived, the sniper had already left, with the second-floor window of the house open and several cigarette butts discarded on the ground.


    Returning to the original spot, Vermilion Bird, with Du Feng and Lu Long, began to fight with a group of men in ck.


    She joined the fray and quickly gained the upper hand, utterly routing the enemy.


    In the end, Ba Lei led the few remaining men in ck, carrying Skeleton¡¯s body, in a hasty retreat.<div>


    Vermilion Bird, Lu Long, and Du Feng copsed to the ground, exhausted.


    The majority of their wounds had just been sustained in battle, and now, with the formidable enemy gone, they could no longer hold on.


    Phoenix approached Ye Xiong, whose body had returned to its normal size, and saw seven or eight sniper bullet holes from which blood was gushing.


    She checked for signs of life and found none; her heart immediately ached with grief.


    Yang Xinyi was lying on his body, sobbing loudly.


    Tears welled in Luo Weiwei¡¯s eyes as she remembered the conversation they had when they hade to the vi earlier.


    ¡­


    ¡°Weiwei, would you be sad if I died?¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly asking these questions?¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling something might happen to me. We¡¯ve just gotten together; if something happened now, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss? So I was wondering, could you kiss me, so I won¡¯t have any regrets if I die?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Are you really not going to kiss me? Otherwise, you might not get another chance.¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming.¡±


    ¡°To kiss or not to kiss?¡±


    ¡°Not kissing.¡±


    ¡­


    He had guessed that he might be in danger, that¡¯s why he said that.


    Luo Weiwei bent down and, in front of Yang Xinyi, kissed his face and murmured, ¡°This is what I owe you, I¡¯m paying it back.¡±


    Having said that, she covered her face and walked away.<div>


    Phoenix looked at the bodies scattered around and the dozens of children behind her, her eyes moistening.


    They had won the battle.


    But the cost had been too high.


    Ye Xiong was dead, Du Yuehua was seriously injured, Vermilion Bird and Lu Long had both suffered significant wounds, and Du Feng was critically injured.<div>


    Dozens of police officers had died in the battle, and for the sake of rescuing these children targeted by the Beast Organization, the price paid was far too great.


    Yang Xinyi held Ye Xiong close, her face against his, crying out, ¡°Please don¡¯t die, what am I going to do without you, what about your father, what about Yangyang, she¡¯s only just recognized you!¡±


    ¡°Yang Xinyi, she¡¯s already gone,¡± Phoenix said as she walked over.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead at all,¡± Yang Xinyi insisted tenaciously, refusing to let go of Ye Xiong. ¡°I can feel his heartbeat, he¡¯s not dead.¡±


    How could there be a heartbeat when there was no breathing?


    Phoenix walked over, checked Ye Xiong¡¯s pulse, and said, ¡°There¡¯s no heartbeat.¡±


    ¡°There really is a heartbeat; I can feel it,¡± Yang Xinyi said stubbornly.


    Phoenix reached out to check and was startled¡ªYe Xiong¡¯s heart was indeed beating, albeit faintly.


    ¡°Let me see,¡± Phoenix said urgently.


    She examined Ye Xiong¡¯s body carefully.


    There was no breathing, no pulse, but his heart was still weakly beating. This defiance of medical logic gave her a glimmer of hope.


    She remembered that Ye Xiong had once been buried underground for nearly half a month and still miraculously survived.


    Being buried underneath the earth, with no air, no food, he still lived, what did that prove?<div>


    It proved that there was still a chance he was alive.


    ¡°Call a car over, take him to the hospital, quick,¡± Phoenix shouted loudly.


    ¡­


    A monthter, in the evening.


    Jiangnan City People¡¯s Hospital, a high-grade ward.


    The door to the ward opened, and three women came in; it was Yang Xinyi leading Tang Ning and Ye Yangyang inside.


    On the hospital bed, Ye Xiongy there, in aa.


    After thest great battle, Phoenix had brought Ye Xiong back to the hospital. He had stopped breathing, there was no pulse, but there was still a faint heartbeat.


    The hospital experts unanimously believed that Ye Xiong was dead, but when Phoenix asked them why there was still a heartbeat, they couldn¡¯t exin it clearly.


    At Phoenix¡¯s insistence, the doctor operated on Ye Xiong and removed the bullet.


    After the surgery, the doctors arranged for Ye Xiong to have an istion ward, because they feared his body would begin to decay in a few days.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Phoenix putting a knife to the doctors¡¯ throats, they wouldn¡¯t have been willing to arrange a ward.


    Three days passed.<div>


    A week passed.


    Not only did Ye Xiong¡¯s heartbeat not disappear, but it also grew stronger.


    After ten days, Ye Xiong began to have a faint pulse, a discovery that brought joy to everyone.


    Half a monthter, Ye Xiong started to breathe again, and everyone¡¯s hope was rekindled.


    The doctors said it was a medical miracle.


    Yang Xinyi asked the doctors when Ye Xiong might wake up, and they replied it was hard to say. His condition was almost like that of someone in a vegetative state. It could be a month, a year, or possibly several years before he awoke.


    The doctors suggested that they should have someonee every day to talk to Ye Xiong, to stimte him with speech.


    Scientific studies have shown this is effective, so there are always peopleing to talk to him in Ye Xiong¡¯s ward every day.


    After some time, Yang Xinyi realized that Luo Weiwei¡¯s rtionship with Ye Xiong was no simple matter, including that kiss before his supposed death, and how she would take an hour each day toe and speak to him.


    These were definitely not things a normal friend would do.


    Half a monthter, Du Yuehua¡¯s injuries had almostpletely healed.


    Whenever she had time, she woulde over to talk to Ye Xiong.


    The three women had an unspoken understanding in their hearts.<div>


    They knew that deep down in everyone¡¯s heart, they all loved Ye Xiong dearly.


    Yang Xinyi walked into the ward, prepared to change the fruit on the table.


    Putting fresh fruit on the table first thing upon her arrival had be her habit.


    Huh!


    Seeing the fruit on the table, Yang Xinyi questioningly asked, ¡°Tang Ning, Yangyang, did you eat one of the fruits from the table?¡±


    She was sure she had bought five yesterday, so why were there only four left?


    ¡°That stuff isn¡¯t for the living to eat; why would I touch those things?¡± Tang Ning replied.


    ¡°How can you say that after everything your cousin-inw has done for you? If it wasn¡¯t for him, you would¡¯ve been in trouble several times already. How can you be so heartless?¡± Yang Xinyi scolded.


    ¡°I¡¯m not heartless. Didn¡¯t you see how Yangyang and I cried all night when cousin-inw was in trouble, until our eyes were swollen?¡± Tang Ning was indignant at being described like this. ¡°I really don¡¯t dare to eat those things; stacking the apples four down, one up, what¡¯s the difference between that and offering to the gods?¡±


    To help Ye Xiong wake up sooner, Yang Xinyi had consulted a witch.


    The witch told her to buy fresh fruit every day, stack them four down and one up, saying this would invoke the gods¡¯ blessings for Ye Xiong to wake up soon.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I didn¡¯t eat it either; could it be that someone ate one while visiting him?¡± Ye Yangyang asked.


    Yang Xinyi thought it over and realized this was the only possibility.


    After a moment of thought, Yang Xinyi asked Tang Ning and Ye Yangyang to step outside.


    Because she was about to begin wiping Ye Xiong¡¯s body and changing his clothes.


    Each time she did this, Yang Xinyi felt her face burn with embarrassment, blushing deeply all over.

 Chapter 216: 0216: Fainting (Five More)_1

    Chapter 216: Chapter 0216: Fainting (Five More)_1


    Anyone who has cared for a patient knows that bedridden patients need to have their bodies wiped and their clothes changed every day.


    The hospital has specialized nurses to help, and you could hire someone, but Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t hire anyone, she personally helped Ye Xiong wipe his body and change his clothes every day.


    The clothes she took off him, she brought back home to wash in her washing machine, instead of letting the hospital nurses take them to wash.


    She felt that the hospital didn¡¯t wash them clean enough.


    From the initial awkwardness and unfamiliarity to almost a month now, helping Ye Xiong wipe his body and change his clothes every day, she has gotten used to it and is very skilled.


    She didn¡¯t want anyone else to help Ye Xiong change his clothes, including his underwear, because Yang Xinyi was possessive¡ªshe didn¡¯t want a second woman to see Ye Xiong¡¯s body.


    She boiled a kettle of hot water, filled the basin, and after making sure it was the right temperature, brought it over to his bed.


    Yang Xinyi skillfully took off Ye Xiong¡¯s hospital gown and started to wipe his body.


    In the past, someone of her prestigious background would never do such a thing.


    But now, she was willing, as long as it meant Ye Xiong would wake up, she would do anything.<div>


    The doctor had advised that talking more to the patient would stimte the brain more, and would more likely lead to awareness, so she kept talking nonstop.


    Actually, Ye Xiong had woken up two days ago.


    When he woke up, it just so happened that Yang Xinyi was wiping his body, and that meticulous care coupled with the sweet nothings that he could never get from her usually, made him feel sofortable that he didn¡¯t want to wake up.


    Luo Weiwei came, and she whispered many secrets to him.


    Then, Du Yuehua came by and spoke softly about her loving rtionship with Ye Xiong.


    Every time this happened, Ye Xiong wanted to wake up but didn¡¯t dare to.


    After Yang Xinyi left, Ye Xiong casually picked an apple from the table, ready to take a bite but then put it down again.


    He was so hungryst night that he had already stolen one; if he did it again, he would certainly be caught.


    ¡°Better hold out for a midnight snack tonight, and buy some bread to take back for snacking during the day tomorrow.¡±


    Faced with the sweet words of the three women, Ye Xiong felt sofortable that he didn¡¯t want to wake up and decided to pretend for another two days.


    Such luck doesn¡¯te all the time¡ªit¡¯s worth starving for.


    At night, twelve o¡¯clock.


    Ye Xiong took out a set of clothes from under his bed, dressed up neatly, climbed down the water pipe, and went out to eatte-night snacks on the street.


    His stomach growled, and upon seeing ate-night food stall on the street, he hurried over, ordered four or five dishes in a row, called for a bottle of ice-cold beer, and began to wolf it down.


    Having been hungry all day, he could finally have a full meal.


    While enjoying his food, a familiar voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, what are you doing here?¡±


    Ye Xiong looked up and instantly felt a headacheing on.


    The person he had coincidentally met was Xiao Fangfang, Yang Xinyi¡¯s shameless best friend.<div>


    Remembering Xiao Fangfang, the first thing that came to Ye Xiong¡¯s mind was that night of Yang Xinyi¡¯s wedding, when the two of them hid in the closet, listening to He Haodong cheating with another woman on the bed outside, which was more thrilling than watching ¡°Ind Country¡± adult films with a woman.


    Unfortunately, after Ye Xiong married Yang Xinyi, Xiao Fangfang went abroad, and apart from one meeting after he and Yang Xinyi divorced, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. He didn¡¯t expect to run into her here, and at midnight no less¡ªoh no, in the wee hours of the night.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you turned into a vegetable? Howe you¡¯re here?¡± Xiao Fangfang was taken aback and then suddenly screamed.


    Her scream was loud enough that the people at a dozen tables around were all drawn by her voice.<div>

 Chapter 217: 0217: Hitting One with a Brick (First Update)_1

    Chapter 217: Chapter 0217: Hitting One with a Brick (First Update)_1


    Xiao Fangfang was already beautiful enough.


    Dressed in pink high heels, her hair dyed light red and styled into wavy curls, she wore a pair of red-framed sses. Amidst her intellectual charm, there was a touch of allure. Her scream had an erotic undertone; its pitch was particrly high, and just the sound of it could bring a man to climax.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face turned dark. If you¡¯re going to be a vegetable, do you have to scream that loud?


    ¡°Vegetables don¡¯t need to eat?¡± Ye Xiong rolled his eyes.


    No sooner had he spoken than he felt he was stating the obvious. Of course, a vegetable didn¡¯t need to eat.


    ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Xiao Fangfang came over, excitedly asking, ¡°I went to the hospital to see you not long ago. You looked so terrible then, pale as a ghost, like a dead person.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face turned green. Can¡¯t a person eat in peace?


    ¡°I just woke up and felt a bit hungry, so I ran out to find something to eat,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    Xiao Fangfang and Yang Xinyi were best friends, and they shared everything. Probably she would tell Yang Xinyi the moment she turned around, so he absolutely couldn¡¯t reveal the truth to her.


    ¡°I guessed you just woke up. Think about it, Xinyi took care of you for a month, yet she missed the moment you woke up, but I ran into you instead. It¡¯s destiny!¡± After saying this, Xiao Fangfang sat down next to him and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t mind if I sit here, do you?¡±<div>


    ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    What man wouldn¡¯t be pleased with thepany of a beautiful woman?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Xinyi? She¡¯ll be thrilled to know you¡¯ve woken up,¡± Xiao Fangfang said.


    ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. I don¡¯t want to disturb her sleep. I¡¯ll tell her tomorrow,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re really considerate!¡± Xiao Fangfang sighed.


    ¡°Boss, another bowl and a couple of stir-fried dishes, please,¡± Ye Xiong called out.


    ¡°Sure thing!¡±


    The proprietress ran over and asked, ¡°Handsome, what would you like to add?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Xiong didn¡¯t know what to order at that moment.


    ¡°How about the scallion chicken you atest night?¡± the proprietress suggested.


    Ye Xiong broke out into a sweat.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like that, how about a te of the ¡®No-see-um¡¯ from the night before?¡± the proprietress continued to ask.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. This is my first time eating here,¡± Ye Xiong hastily exined.


    ¡°Come on, handsome, don¡¯t joke with me. A man as handsome as you is like a firefly in the dark; how could I ever mistake you?¡± To prove her exceptional memory, the proprietress counted on her fingers, ¡°The night beforest, you ordered a te of ¡®No-see-um,¡¯ stir-fried noodles, stir-fried snails, a bowl of rice, and drank two bottles of beer;st night, you had a scallion and garlic chicken¡­¡±


    If being handsome was a crime, Ye Xiong felt his offenses were monstrous. Damn it, with such a high turnover of people here, how could she remember him?


    ¡°Boss, why haven¡¯t I ever seen the boss?¡± Ye Xiong instinctively asked.


    ¡°He died in a car identst year, s¡­¡±


    Well, Ye Xiong finally understood why she remembered him so clearly.


    She was definitely trying to make him take the boss¡¯s ce, wasn¡¯t she?<div>


    ¡°Handsome, what will it be?¡± the proprietress persisted.


    ¡°Ask her.¡±


    Ye Xiong covered his face with one hand and pointed at Xiao Fangfang with the other.


    Why cover his face? Obviously, because he was too embarrassed to show it.<div>


    He could imagine that once Xiao Fangfang told Yang Xinyi on the phone that he had woken up two days ago, what Yang Xinyi would do to him.


    Xiao Fangfang carelessly ordered two dishes. After the proprietress left, she looked at him with a yful expression, torn betweenughter and tears.


    This was the first time in her life she had met such an odd man who had clearly woken up from a vegetative state and yet stilly in bed pretending. It made her feel both annoyed and amused.


    ¡°Um¡­ Fangfang, can we talk about something?¡± Ye Xiong lowered his hand from his face, deciding to face the difficulty head-on.


    Now, there are three methods to solve this.


    The first is to kill, the second is to silence.


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to kill, so he had to silence them.


    ¡°NO, NO¡­¡± Xiao Fangfang waved her finger, smiling, ¡°Given my decade-long friendship with Xinyi, I would absolutely not do such a deceitful thing to her.¡±


    ¡°A thousand bucks?¡± Ye Xiong raised a finger.


    ¡°You, the son of one of the Capital City¡¯s top ten tycoons, are trying to silence my mouth with just a thousand?¡± Xiao Fangfang was nearly infuriated to death.


    He had revealed his identity to her, so Yang Xinyi probably knew all his secrets¡ªdid Xiao Fangfang know as well?


    Did Xinyi tell her about him possessing a sky-soaring mighty weapon?


    ¡°What will it take for you to shut up?¡± Ye Xiong didn¡¯t beat around the bush, deciding to be straightforward.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m curious, why would you do this?¡± Xiao Fangfang asked with keen interest.


    ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just say it.¡±


    Ye Xiong recounted Yang Xinyi¡¯s meticulous care and all those sweet words he had said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been taken care of like this since I was little, and in my excitement, I decided to lie there for two more days, to experience the tenderness of a wife. That¡¯s the reason.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just that, what about the other two women?¡± Xiao Fangfang asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with them either,¡± Ye Xiong admitted honestly.


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll ask you a question, and if you answer seriously, I might consider not telling Xinyi that you woke up long ago,¡± Xiao Fangfang suddenly said.


    ¡°Ask away!¡±


    ¡°Of these three women, which one do you like the most?¡± Xiao Fangfang asked.


    Ye Xiong fell silent at once.


    He liked all three women.<div>


    If he had to choose a favorite, Du Yuehua and Yang Xinyi would definitely be in the first tier, with Luo Weiwei slightly behind. But between Du Yuehua and Yang Xinyi, if he had to choose, which one would it be?


    ¡°Is it that hard to choose?¡± Seeing him silent for so long, Xiao Fangfang continued to ask.


    ¡°Ask me another question,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Okay, let me ask you, if Du Yuehua and Xinyi both asked you to pick one of them to marry, whom would you choose?¡± Xiao Fangfang continued.


    What¡¯s the difference between this question and the previous one?


    Ye Xiong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Ask me another question.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll ask you onest question. If Du Yuehua and Xinyi both fell into the water at the same time, whom would you save?¡± Xiao Fangfang posed the third question.


    ¡°I¡¯d pick up two bricks, bash one with each, then jump in myself tomit suicide. Are you satisfied with that answer?¡± Ye Xiong said irritably.


    Xiao Fangfang suddenly clutched her belly,ughing so hard she bent forward and back.


    In her excitement, her chest heaved with such enticing allure.


    In Ye Xiong¡¯s mind, a third alternative suddenly emerged other than killing or silencing.


    If he got Xiao Fangfang into bed, she definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything to Yang Xinyi.


    As this thought surfaced in his mind, Ye Xiong realized his smile had be wicked.<div>


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Are you considering that if you get me into bed, you¡¯ll be able to seal my lips?¡± Xiao Fangfang scoffed.


    How could she know that? Could she be the worm in my gut?

 Chapter 218: 0218: Besties (Second Update)_1

    Chapter 218: Chapter 0218: Besties (Second Update)_1


    ¡°Xinyi told me all about you. I¡¯ve studied your type, you¡¯re the kind of man who¡¯s lost his integrity all over the ce, and even a 3000-watt spotlight won¡¯t help you find it. When you think, the first direction is definitely towards skewed morals, am I wrong?¡± Xiao Fangfang said with contempt.


    ¡°Oh, please, you?¡±


    Ye Xiong revealed a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Brother here has plenty of beauties around, which one isn¡¯t stronger than you? Xinyi is purer than you, Sister Hua has more charm than you, Weiwei is more passionate than you. Each of them keeps mepany for two days a week, and I rest on Sundays. Isn¡¯t that perfect, when is it your turn?¡±


    Hearing him say this, Xiao Fangfang stood up abruptly, her face flushed with anger.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯m not as good as them?¡±


    Women, ah, are all vain creatures, super fond of saving face, and what they hate most is being told by a man that they¡¯re not as good as other women.


    Especially Xiao Fangfang, a woman who¡¯s arrogant to the bone.


    ¡°Then who do you think you¡¯re better than?¡± Ye Xiong asked indifferently.


    ¡°I admit I¡¯m inferior to Xinyi, but Du Yuehua is just a divorced woman, where is she better than me, why am I not as good as her?¡±¡±She¡¯s richer than you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taller than her, have better skin than her, I¡¯m more educated than her¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°She¡¯s richer than you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m younger than her, sexier than her, and I¡¯m not even married yet.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s richer than you.¡±


    Ye Xiong, like a voice-activated robot, kept repeating the same words.


    Xiao Fangfang was about to explode with anger, ¡°She¡¯s only that rich because she inherited her husband¡¯s property. If she hadn¡¯t married a rich man, would shepare to me? Everything I have today, I fought for with my own hands. My money, I earned bit by bit¡­¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s still richer than you.¡± Ye Xiong didn¡¯t care about so much, he just wanted to provoke her.


    This woman, being too proud, if you appease her, it will only make her push you further, thinking she¡¯s as high and mighty as an Empress.


    Only bypletely suppressing her can you conquer her.


    ¡°Even if Du Yuehua is richer than me, what about that female cop?¡± When it came to Luo Weiwei, Xiao Fangfang¡¯s tone was much stronger, and she said, ¡°Her skin isn¡¯t as white as mine, she¡¯s not rich, not dressed as beautifully as me, she doesn¡¯t even have a car of her own¡­¡±


    ¡°Her chest is bigger than yours.¡±


    Xiao Fangfang: ¡°¡­¡±


    She waspletely resigned and didn¡¯t want to argue anymore because she knew if she continued, Ye Xiong would keep using those two words ¡®bigger chest¡¯ to counter her.


    Luo Weiwei having a bigger chest than her was an indisputable fact.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you. I¡¯m starving after just finishing overtime.¡± Xiao Fangfang sat down and began to eat.


    Ye Xiong felt that her defiance seemed to have subsided quite a bit.


    ¡°Eat more.¡±


    Ye Xiong picked up a chicken leg and a chicken wing, cing them in her bowl as he showed concern, ¡°Eating sote, aren¡¯t you worried about harming your stomach?¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business, it¡¯s not like I have anyone who cares.¡± Xiao Fangfang snorted.


    But she didn¡¯t reject the food Ye Xiong had picked for her and started eating.<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s no end to earning money, as long as it¡¯s enough to spend. What¡¯s the point in making so much money, in the end, you don¡¯t even know which bastard will benefit from it?¡± Ye Xiong advised.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m as lucky as you, Xinyi, or Du Yuehua. Not from a rich family, then from a rich husband. I¡¯m on my own, without striving how will I get a car, a house, would friends and family respect me?¡± Xiao Fangfang replied.


    ¡°With your conditions, marrying a tall, rich, and handsome man would be easy!¡±


    ¡°Give it a rest, I don¡¯t want to rely on you stinking men, not a single good one among you.¡±<div>


    From their simple conversation, Ye Xiong found that Xiao Fangfang was quite strong-willed.


    Perhaps it was the environment in which she grew up that made her more possessive of money than other women and more concerned about what others thought.


    After eating a bowl of rice and filling her stomach a bit, Xiao Fangfang picked up the beer on the table, poured herself a big ss, and got ready to drink.


    Ye Xiong snatched her beer away and said, ¡°Drunk driving is no trivial matter; getting caught would be troublesome.¡±


    Looking at him, Xiao Fangfang suddenly shed a pair of seductive eyes and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you drive me home, then?¡±


    Drive her home?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be¡­


    Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes lit up but he quickly shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it, I still need to go back and y the vegetable after dinner!¡±


    He was already overwhelmed with Yang Xinyi, Du Yuehua, and Luo Weiwei; if he slept with Yang Xinyi¡¯s close friend Xiao Fangfang as well, what would happen if she found out? Wouldn¡¯t that be the end of him?


    It¡¯s very likely that the years of close friendship between Yang Xinyi and Xiao Fangfang would also shatter.


    It was fine to fantasize, but as for action, he still didn¡¯t dare.


    ¡°Tsk, all desires and no guts!¡± Xiao Fangfang scoffed.


    Ye Xiong took the beer away from in front of her, not allowing her to touch it.<div>


    He had no idea that this simple gesture slightly moved Xiao Fangfang.


    How many men wish women would drink more, creating an opportunity for them to take advantage?


    But not him; he¡¯d rather drink himself than let her.


    No wonder Yang Xinyi, Du Yuehua, and Luo Weiwei, these exceptional women, all fell for him, loving him to death and back. It seems there was a reason.


    This guy, besides having no principle, indeed had considerable personal charm.


    They chatted leisurely while eating, and soon they were full.


    ¡°Go back and call Xinyi to report in; I need to think about how to exin this to Xinyi tomorrow,¡± Ye Xiong said, standing up.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Xiao Fangfang called out to him.


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    After hesitating for a long while, Xiao Fangfang finally made up her mind and said, ¡°Considering you didn¡¯t harbor any ill intentions towards me tonight, I¡¯ll keep this secret for you. Just this once, and it¡¯s not going to be a precedent.¡±


    ¡°What a good person!¡±


    Ye Xiong was so excited he couldn¡¯t help but open his arms, wanting to hug her in gratitude.


    Just as he was about to embrace her, two shes of cold light shone in Xiao Fangfang¡¯s eyes as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Try hugging me.¡±<div>


    ¡°Got too excited, haha, thank you, ssmate Fangfang,¡± Ye Xiong said before turning and walking away.


    Walking a good distance away, he suddenly remembered something, turned back and said, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to pay the bill. Could you settle it, by the way?¡±


    Xiao Fangfang¡¯s face darkened.


    After all this time, she hadn¡¯t only agreed to keep his secret, but she was also going to treat this guy to dinner.


    This was not the direction she had imagined the plot would take!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been tricked by you again.¡± Xiao Fangfang stamped her foot and said resentfully.


    After dinner, Ye Xiong patted his belly and went straight back to the hospital ward.


    It was too easy, getting her persuaded like this.


    Originally, Ye Xiong wanted to continue ying the vegetable for a few more days, but now that he had been discovered, he couldn¡¯t keep it up, so he nned to make a miraculous recovery during the doctor¡¯s rounds tomorrow morning, startling everyone.


    Back in the ward, lying on the bed, Ye Xiong dialed Phoenix¡¯s number.


    ¡°Eating supper?¡± asked Phoenix.


    Aftering to his senses, Ye Xiong first called Phoenix because he needed Phoenix to look into some matters.


    ¡°Just finished,¡± he replied.<div>


    In the midst of casual talk, Ye Xiong¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold as he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±

 Chapter 219: 0219: Will You Die If You Dont Do This? (Part 3)_1

    Chapter 219: Chapter 0219: Will You Die If You Don¡¯t Do This? (Part 3)_1


    Ye Xiong tasked Phoenix with investigating four issues.


    First: the whereabouts of Ruan Jingyang¡¯s corpse.


    Second: who was with Ruan Jingyang.


    Third: who was the sniper in the darkness.


    Fourth: who is the person called Ghost that threatened Ruan Jingyang.


    ¡°Ruan Jingyang¡¯s body was taken away by Ba Lei. After you had your surgery, I was already toote in tracking him down, and Ba Lei¡¯s whereabouts are now unknown. I found some burn marks and some unburnt bones in a suburban area, so I suspect they burnt Ruan Jingyang¡¯s body,¡± Phoenix said.


    ¡°Ruan Jingyang was one of the four missing intelligence agency special agents and the only clue we currently had to unravel why the Demon Hunting operation failed years ago. Unfortunately, he died before we could get any useful information out of him,¡± Ye Xiong sighed.


    ¡°I found out that there was an assassin called Angel who had always been by Ruan Jingyang¡¯s side. If we can find her, maybe we can get some valuable clues. Sadly, she also disappeared after Ruan Jingyang¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°There are two possibilities: one is that she has gone into hiding, and the other is that she has followed a new leader. In Huaxia, the Beast Organization couldn¡¯t possibly have just one Ruan Jingyang; there must be other big figures like him,¡± Ye Xiong spected.


    ¡°Did you find out anything about that sniper?¡± Ye Xiong continued to ask.<div>


    At this point, he became agitated.


    This sniper had almost killed Sister Hua; if Ye Xiong could find his whereabouts, he would certainly tear him to pieces.


    ¡°I conducted a scene investigation; other than finding butts on the ground, there were no other findings. I took the butts for testing to see if I could find DNA on them, but it turns out the person used a mouthpiece, so there were no valuable clues on the cigarette ends. I did some screening, and within Huaxia, there are not many snipers who have such high sniping standards and smoke, not more than five people. However, these five are all the top yers of various assassin organizations; they are not easy to find,¡± Phoenix exined.


    ¡°What about Ghost?¡±


    ¡°As for who Ghost is, I can¡¯t find out anything at all. I only know that he is a higher-up in the Beast Organization, with a status even higher than Skeleton. Other than that, there are no clues,¡± Phoenix said with an air of apology.


    After investigating for almost half a month, Phoenix hadn¡¯t been able to find any valuable clues.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t her fault; it was that their opponent was too cunning.


    They were dealing with a colossal entity that had taken root in Huaxia Country for who knows how long; it wouldn¡¯t be easy to track down.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Don¡¯t overexert yourself; remember to rest when you¡¯re tired,¡± Ye Xiong said softly.


    On the other end of the phone, Phoenix was silent for a long time, not saying a word.


    It was unclear whether it was because she couldn¡¯t hear him, was distracted by something else, or was moved by Ye Xiong¡¯s words.


    The rtionship between the two had always been very delicate.


    Ever since the annihtion of the Reaper Squad, Ye Xiong and Phoenix had been drifting apart. However, a great battle had allowed them to find that familiar feeling again.


    ¡°How¡¯s your recovery?¡± Phoenix asked after a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯ve recovered about seventy to eighty percent. Other than being quite tired, everything else is fine; the wound is healing nicely.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, take care of yourself,¡± Phoenix said and then hung up.


    Ye Xiongy in bed, staring into space quietly.


    He had seen everything Phoenix did during this period.


    In her heart, the guilt she felt for the Reaper Squad must not be less than his. So she kept investigating the truth behind what happened back then, thinking that Ye Xiong still hated her and wanted to give him an exnation.<div>


    Little did she know, Ye Xiong had long forgiven her.


    ¡°Ghost, no matter who you are, sooner orter, I will definitely drag your true self into the light.¡±


    The next morning, Ye Xiong woke up as nned when the doctor made his rounds.


    The doctors were all very excited, asking questions and examining his body thoroughly, proiming it to be a medical miracle.<div>


    For some reason, Ye Xiong felt like his injuries were healing incredibly fast.


    In the past, it would have taken who knows how long for the bullet hole in his chest to heal.


    But now, the bullet wound had already begun to scab over, healing twice as fast as usual.


    He vaguely felt that the first-generation gene in his body had other amazing effects besides making him stronger.


    For instance, his self-healing ability had increased more than twofold.


    He called Yang Xinyi, Luo Weiwei, Du Yuehua, and others including Du Feng, Lu Long, and Wang Tong, telling them he was getting better.


    Since Du Yuehua was still staying in the hospital, she arrived the fastest. Entering the ward, she hugged him tightly, ovee with emotion.


    The two chatted idly for a moment.


    ¡°Let me see your wound,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look, it¡¯s ugly,¡± Du Yuehua said, somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Although he imed to not mind, his heart ached unbearably at the sight of Du Yuehua¡¯s unhealed scar, situated above her left breast.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±<div>


    ¡°Much better now. I¡¯m thinking of getting a tattoo over the scar once it¡¯s fully healed. What do you think would look nice, a rose, a heart, or bamboo?¡± Du Yuehua asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need any tattoos. Every time I see the wound on your chest, it will remind me of the hardships we went through together, of how hard it was for us to finally be together.¡±


    Du Yuehua was so moved by his words!


    ¡°Sister Hua, do you still me me for Jing Yang¡¯s affairs?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    Shaking her head, with tears in her eyes, Du Yuehua replied, ¡°I could never me you. I only me Jing Yang for straying onto the wrong path. You just acted ording to your conscience.¡±


    ¡°Actually, Jing Yang cannot be fully med either. Someone threatened him with your and your daughter¡¯s safety to make him act. And besides, he probably feels like he¡¯s no longer human or ghost, unworthy to face you and your daughter,¡± Ye Xiongforted her.


    After sharing an intimate moment, the door of the ward burst open as Tang Ning and Ye Yangyang rushed in hastily.


    Following them were Yang Xinyi and Ye Yuandong.


    Knowing that Ye Xiong had an ident, Ye Yuandong had put aside his business in the Capital City and hade to stay for a month, talking to him from time to time.


    When Ye Xiong was feigning a vegetative state, he had also heard his heartfelt words.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, you¡¯re awake, that¡¯s wonderful,¡± they eximed.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun, you finally woke up.¡±<div>


    All three gathered around, bombarding him with questions.


    Yang Xinyi stood at a distance, not joining the group, as she noticed Du Yuehua standing close beside Ye Xiong.


    Du Yuehua took two steps back, maintaining some distance from Ye Xiong.


    Although Yang Xinyi had divorced Ye Xiong, subconsciously, Du Yuehua still felt like a third party in Yang Xinyi¡¯s presence, retaining that mindset.


    Yang Xinyi sighed and gave Du Yuehua a meaningful look.


    Understanding the cue, Du Yuehua followed her out of the ward.


    Seeing the two women leave, Ye Xiong became uneasy.


    Were they going out to fight?


    If they started fighting, whom should he help?


    And if they both stood on the balcony ready to jump, whom would he save?


    His mind was full of wild thoughts, and he couldn¡¯t hear or respond to the people around him.


    ¡°Cousin-inw didn¡¯t turn into an idiot, did he?¡± Tang Ning asked, concerned that Ye Xiong wasn¡¯t answering and tapped his head, ¡°Brother-inw, who am I? Do you remember me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the little aunt¡¯s¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s it, cousin-inw really has be an idiot,¡± Tang Ning said worriedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re the little aunt¡¯s daughter, my cousin Tang Ning,¡± Ye Xiong rolled his eyes, continuing to speak.


    SMACK! A pnded on his head.


    Furious, Tang Ning jumped up and scolded, ¡°Cousin-inw, would you die if you didn¡¯t pretend?¡±

 Chapter 220: 220: Happiness Life (Four updates)_1

    Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Happiness Life (Four updates)_1


    She stepped out onto the balcony.


    Yang Xinyi leaned on the railing, looking at the potted nts on the balcony, where flowers bloomed, green grasses thrived, and a cactus bristled with thorns.


    From here, the hospital garden could be seen in the morning light.


    On the walkway, many patients and their families were taking a stroll.


    Some hobbled on crutches, some were being supported, and some were pushing wheelchairs,


    including an elderly couple, both with silvery-white hair, well into their seventies.


    The man sat in a wheelchair, his expression vacant, symptomatic of a stroke. The old woman pushed him, incessantly talking as if he could hear her.


    Witnessing these scenes, Yang Xinyi felt touched.


    In this world, what could be more important than growing old together?


    And what could be more important than health?<div>


    During the days Ye Xiongy unconscious, Yang Xinyi had thought a lot. She had thought over and over in her heart, as long as he could wake up, live a good life, nothing else mattered.


    As long as he was happy, she was willing to step back, not wanting to put him in a difficult spot again.


    Light footsteps came from behind, and Du Yuehua walked over, standing beside her.


    ¡°Are you feeling any better?¡± Yang Xinyi asked.


    ¡°Much better. I should bepletely healed in a while, though there will definitely be scars,¡± Du Yuehua said with difficulty.


    No woman wants her body to be anything less than perfect; scars are simply too unsightly.


    ¡°Ah Xiong probably won¡¯t mind,¡± Yang Xinyi said, mustering courage.


    Du Yuehua was taken aback, not reacting immediately.


    After a long moment, she looked at Yang Xinyi in shock, because she perceived a certain meaning in her words.


    Yang Xinyi hardened her heart and continued, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t marry him, I can pretend to know nothing. As long as he¡¯s happy, that¡¯s fine. But apart from you, I can¡¯t ept any other women by his side.¡±


    What courage must it take for the mighty president of Xinyi Group to reach this point, and how long must she have thought about it?


    ¡°I never minded what choices Ah Ye Xiong makes, as long as he has me in his heart, that¡¯s enough. As for getting married or not, whether or not there¡¯s official status, or how many women he has around him, I don¡¯t care,¡± Du Yuehua said.


    ¡°Apart from you, I don¡¯t want him to have any other women. Also, I hope the two of us cane together.¡±


    ¡°Unite?¡± Du Yuehua was taken aback.


    ¡°Du Yuehua, we both are women. If Ah Xiong had other women, would you truly not mind? I¡¯m afraid there wouldn¡¯t be a single woman who wouldn¡¯t care. As long as we unite, present a united front to the world, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to fool around,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s have a pleasant cooperation,¡± Du Yuehua said with a smile, extending her hand.


    ¡°A pleasant cooperation.¡±


    Their hands sped together.


    If Ye Xiong knew that the two women had formed an alliance on the balcony, who knows what he would think.<div>


    Meanwhile, Ye Xiong in his hospital room was distracted.


    Not until the door opened and the two women came in together, chatting andughing, did he begin to feel confused.


    Shouldn¡¯t they be like Mars colliding with Earth, battling for three hundred rounds? Howe they were chatting andughing, as intimate as sisters?


    This unusual situation gave him a bad feeling.<div>


    Unfortunately, there were too many people in the room for him to askfortably.


    Then, Lu Long, Du Feng, and Vermilion Bird all came to visit him.


    By the afternoon, Wang Tong and Wang Shu had arrived, making the hospital room very lively.


    That was when Ye Xiong realized that, unbeknownst to him, he had so many people who cared for him.


    Lover, paramour, friends, colleagues,rades¡ªall of these people concerned about him, which was quite touching.


    In the afternoon, Ye Xiongpleted the discharge procedures; he had expected to move back into Yang Xinyi¡¯s vi, but to his surprise, he learned that his father, Ye Yuandong, had purchased a vi for him in Jiangnan while he was hospitalized.


    Ye Yuandong felt his son should at least be considered a future sessor to the Capital City Haitian Group. Although married, living at the wife¡¯s ce was embarrassing, so with a flick of his wrist, he threw out tens of millions and bought avishly decorated garden vi in the most expensive center of Jiangnan.


    ¡°This is the world of a tycoon, envy could kill,¡± Tang Ning said, seeing the vi for the first time and beingpletely conquered by its decor.


    Ye Yangyang was also visiting for the first time, but she had simple requirements for living amodations and so was not particrly impressed.


    Yang Xinyi was quite shocked as well.


    Though she was wealthy, spending tens of millions on such a luxurious vi was something she was somewhat reluctant to do.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Father Ye Yuandong asked Ye Xiong.


    Ye Xiong looked around and nodded his head, feeling satisfied.<div>


    ¡°The property is registered in your and Xinyi¡¯s names. From now on, this is your shared asset,¡± Father Ye Yuandong said with a smile.


    ¡°Shared asset?¡± Yang Xinyi was startled.


    She suddenly remembered that some time ago, Father Ye Yuandong had asked to borrow her ID for some business, which apparently was for this transfer process.


    ¡°You should move in tomorrow. After eating soft rice for so long, now I can finally lift my head high,¡± Ye Xiong said to Yang Xinyi with augh.


    ¡°Show-off,¡± Yang Xinyi gave him a look.


    The next day, Ye Xiong called a movingpany to transfer Yang Xinyi¡¯s things to the new vi.


    After a whole day of busyness, everything was finally moved in.


    In the evening, when the two returned to their room, Ye Xiong immediately became excited.


    Tonight, he could finally spend a beautiful night with his dear wife.


    Ye Xiong had taken his bath early, lying on the bed waiting for Yang Xinyi.


    Half an hourter, Yang Xinyi came out of the bathroom with her hair damp and began to blow-dry it at the vanity.


    ¡°Wife, let me help you dry your hair.¡±


    Ye Xiong hopped out of bed, walked over to Yang Xinyi with eagerness, snatched the hairdryer, and began to blow her hair.<div>


    Yang Xinyi sat on the chair, eyes closed, enjoying his service.


    After a while, when her hair was almost dry, Ye Xiong set the hairdryer aside and, with his hands on her shoulders, began gently to knead them.


    His familiar technique, just the right amount of strength, and precise maniption of the pressure points made Yang Xinyifortably moan.


    What could be more seductive for a woman than a massage?


    ¡­

 Chapter 221 - 0221 Husband and Wife (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 221: Chapter 0221 Husband and Wife (Part 1)_1


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Yang Xinyi used her hand to push against his chest, preventing him from pressing down.


    ¡°Between husband and wife in bed, with the man on top and the woman below, what do you think can be done?¡± Ye Xiongughed as he spoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it, get off,¡± Yang Xinyimanded.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t tried it, how do you know you don¡¯t like it?¡± Ye Xiong chuckled wickedly.


    ¡°Why do I feel like you look so much like those rapists in movies right now?¡± Yang Xinyi red at his leering face and scolded.


    ¡°Wife, it¡¯s gotten to this point, and you still won¡¯t submit to me?¡± Ye Xiong made a pained face.


    ¡°Not convenient, I have my period,¡± Yang Xinyi replied.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s mood plummeted as if he was in a ne crash?


    Could it be such a coincidence?


    She suddenly kicked up her foot, directly kicking Ye Xiong off the bed.


    ¡°Good for you, Yang Xinyi; there¡¯s no period, and yet you dare to fool me. Do you believe I¡¯ll take you by force?¡± Ye Xiong jumped up from the bed, pretending to look ferocious.


    ¡°You can try,¡± Yang Xinyi said, her gaze colder than Tianchi.


    Immediately, Ye Xiong lost his temper.


    Ever since that time he got drunk and took his wife for the first time, Ye Xiong always thought about it, even dreaming of loving his wife properly and slowly savoring the Ginseng Fruit that he had swallowed in one gulp previously.


    Unexpectedly, at this point, Yang Xinyi was still unwilling toply.


    ¡°Wife, with such a long night ahead of us, without finding something to do, how can west until dawn?¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°If you want to touch me, go register with me; otherwise, don¡¯t even think about touching me,¡± Yang Xinyi dered once again.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go register with you tomorrow, happy now?¡± Ye Xiong conceded, then climbed back up.


    ¡°You can touch me after we register, I¡¯ll give myself to you tomorrow night, I mean what I say,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s heart sank to the bottom in an instant, it seemed he wouldn¡¯t get to eat the Ginseng Fruit tonight.


    ¡°Wife, I feel so frustrated, can you help me out?¡±


    ¡°How can I help?¡±


    ¡°There are many ways a woman can please a man, for example¡­¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze fell on her slender and smooth hands.


    ¡°And for example¡­¡± said Ye Xiong as his eyes fell on her pink, plump, cherry lips.


    Yang Xinyi was stunned for a moment, quickly catching on, and immediately felt disgusted. She kicked up and sent him flying off the bed again.


    ¡°You¡¯re sentenced to sleep on the floor; dare to climb back into bed, and I¡¯ll castrate you in the dead of night,¡± Yang Xinyi said, seething with anger.


    s!


    His wife¡¯s personality was as cold as an iceberg, painfully traditional; when would he be able to train her to be like Wang Shu, skilled in all eighteen kinds of martial skills in bed?


    The road to training was long and arduous!


    Unable to taste the bittersweet fruit, Ye Xiong obediently found a nket, spread it on the floor, and went to sleep.


    The next morning, the five of them went downstairs to have breakfast.


    ¡°Ah Jun, now that you¡¯re well, I¡¯m relieved. There¡¯s a lot of work waiting for me back in Capital City, and Yangyang needs to go back to school as well. We¡¯ve booked our flight for this afternoon,¡± Ye Yuandong said after breakfast.


    ¡°Call me Ye Xiong; everyone is used to calling me that,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    He used to be called Ye Jun, but since leaving the organization and returning to Jiangnan City, he had made himself a new ID card and household register, and was already ustomed to this name.


    ¡°Alright, Ah Xiong.¡± Ye Yuandong was somewhat disheartened.


    He thought that Ye Xiong didn¡¯t like him calling him by his old name because he still held a grudge against him.


    ¡°After breakfast, I¡¯ll take you to the provincial city airport,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Let the driver take us,¡± Ye Yuandong quickly said.


    His displeasure vanished, and considering the six to seven-hour drive back from the provincial city, the fact that Ye Xiong was willing to drive him personally meant everything; it was the best expression of his feelings.


    After breakfast, Ye Xiong drove Ye Yuandong and Yangyang to the airport in Yang Xinyi¡¯s sports car that was worth over eight million.


    When boarding the ne, Yangyang cried and clung to him, not wanting to leave until Ye Xiong promised to visit her in the Capital City whenever he was free. Finally, after much persuasion, she was coaxed onto the ne.


    On the way back to Jiangnan City, Ye Xiong received a call from Yang Xinyi.


    ¡°How about getting registered this afternoon?¡± Yang Xinyi asked on the other end of the line.


    He hadn¡¯t been annoyed until she brought it up.


    ¡°No time,¡± he said, huffily.


    ¡°Are you nning on sleeping on the floor again tonight?¡± Yang Xinyi said triumphantly.


    ¡°Making love is noble; it¡¯s a union of body and soul, a perfect elevation of emotions; it¡¯s not a transaction,¡± Ye Xiong dered sternly with utmost righteousness. ¡°You want to use marriage as a trade, insulting humanity¡¯s noblest action¡ªI absolutely won¡¯tpromise on this.¡±


    Yang Xinyi waspletely overpowered by his argument.


    Is there any man in the world with less integrity than this? Not willing to marry her, yet wanting to do what married couples do, and he had the gall to make it sound so honorable¡ªwho gave him such thick skin?


    ¡°With your mouth, you could twist right into wrong, dirty into pure,¡± Yang Xinyi was no fool and quickly thought of aeback: ¡°A great man once said, dating without the intent of marriage is hooliganism. Your idea of making love without the intent of marriage is beastly behavior. Anyway, in simple terms, if you don¡¯t register with me, don¡¯t even think about getting into thisdy¡¯s bed.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, as if there aren¡¯t countless beauties out there waiting for this handsome guy to lie in their beds!¡± Ye Xiong retorted.


    ¡°You¡­ depraved scum,¡± Yang Xinyi angrily hung up the call.


    Ye Xiong turned off his mobile phone, whistled, and spoke smugly, ¡°Make me stand guard over the heaven all night, and soon enough, if I don¡¯t plow your rice field for a year and let it grow wild grass¡­¡±


    By the time he returned to Jiangnan City, it was already three in the afternoon.


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t have much to do, so he drove to the hospital to visit Sister Hua.


    Sister Hua¡¯s injuries would take a few more days to heal enough for her to be discharged from the hospital; her body wasn¡¯t as freakishly resilient as Ye Xiong¡¯s, so she had been resting there for almost a month.


    In the hospital room, after spending over an hour together, Ye Xiong was getting ready to go home.


    ¡°By the way, that woman named He Mengji seems to be hospitalized here too. I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯s been discharged. Do you want to visit her?¡± Du Yuehua asked.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t been discharged yet?¡± Ye Xiong was taken aback.


    He Mengji¡¯s act of feigning allegiance to the enemy and turning against Skeleton at the critical moment had always touched his heart.


    He held a fair amount of respect and admiration for this woman.


    ¡°Which room is she in?¡±


    ¡­


    After leaving Du Yuehua, Ye Xiong went out to buy a bouquet of flowers and some fruit, then headed to He Mengji¡¯s ward. Finding the right room, he knocked gently on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± He Mengji¡¯s voice came from inside.


    Ye Xiong pushed the door open and entered. He Mengji was lying on the hospital bed reading a book¡ªit appeared to be about psychology, and it was an English edition.


    Standing beside her, still as a statue, was her bodyguard, Thirteen.


    ¡°Miss Meng Ji, you seem to be recovering well,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile as he approached.


    He Mengji turned toward him. Her wise eyes, which seemed to see through people¡¯s hearts, fell upon him.


    Ye Xiong had always believed that He Mengji¡¯s eyes were the most beautiful part of her.


    ¡°Not as well as you though, hit by more than a dozen bullets, sniper rounds at that, and yet you¡¯re fine,¡± He Mengji said, smiling.

 Chapter 222 - 0222: Gu Poison (Part 2)_1

    Chapter 222: Chapter 0222: Gu Poison (Part 2)_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°Miss has not recovered well, and now she¡¯s got a big problem,¡± Thirteen muttered.


    ¡°Thirteen, please step outside,¡± He Mengji ordered.


    Thirteen nced at Ye Xiong, looked like he wanted to say something, but obediently left.


    Before he left, Ye Xiong noticed that his eyes were red as if he hadn¡¯t slept well or had been crying.


    Could a man as tough as a rock like him also show such emotion?


    Strange indeed!


    Ye Xiong ced the flowers in a vase nearby and smiled, ¡°I can assure you that this time my intention for sending flowers is genuine, not likest time with a hidden dagger behind a smile.¡±


    ¡°You are quite an amusing man. You barged into my officest time, gave me flowers, and even said you liked me. I¡¯ve never met a man like you before,¡± He Mengji said with a smile.


    ¡°I had no choice. Things that could¡¯ve been settled with force, but I had to solve them with my looks,¡± Ye Xiong joked.


    He Mengji couldn¡¯t help butugh. It must be said that Ye Xiong was right; if he really wanted to use martial arts to deal with her, she and Thirteen wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. This guy could even defeat a Gene Warrior.


    ¡°So, should I thank you for not killing me?¡± He Mengji asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite good at judging people. From the very first sight of you, I knew you weren¡¯t a vicious person, so I had no heart to hurt you. As it turns out, my intuition was absolutely correct.¡±


    ¡°Beforeing to see me, you investigated me thoroughly, didn¡¯t you?¡± He Mengji hit the nail on the head.


    ¡°Smart women are not charming,¡± Ye Xiong sighed.


    He had wanted to act cool in front of He Mengji, but before he could even start, she had seen right through him, which was frustrating.


    ¡°You have a sweet mouth, no wonder so many women are charmed by you,¡± He Mengjiughed.


    ¡°Miss Meng Ji, you¡¯ve used the wrong word; it¡¯s not deceit, it¡¯s mutual affection. You¡¯ve never been in love, so obviously you wouldn¡¯t understand,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in two rtionships, but both men died,¡± He Mengji said indifferently.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face suddenly changed, thankfully he had never seriously considered wooing her.


    ¡°They were enemy spies,¡± He Mengji exined.


    ¡°That figures. In the circle you used to run in, there were hardly any men worth trusting.¡±


    After chatting idly for a while, He Mengji began to cough lightly at first, then the coughing grew more severe; herplexion suddenly turned whiter than paper.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ye Xiong asked, noticing something seemed off with her.


    The door opened, and Thirteen rushed in, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, is the poison spreading again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you go ahead,¡± He Mengji suppressed her cough.


    ¡°What poison?¡±


    Ye Xiong suddenly remembered that Skeleton, when he had severely injured He Mengji, mentioned he had poisoned her.


    He quickly walked over and pulled open the cor of He Mengji¡¯s clothing.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Thirteen tried to stop him.


    ¡°Thirteen, let him look,¡± she said.


    Ye Xiong pulled open the clothing over He Mengji¡¯s chest and saw on hervender chest, near a small wound that was in a state of suppuration, the surrounding skin was pale as if blood supply was insufficient.


    Why hasn¡¯t this wound healed yet?


    It¡¯s been over a month, even Du Yuehua¡¯s gunshot wound had healed. It made no sense for He Mengji¡¯s knife wound not to have healed and even showed signs of worsening.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Xiong asked in shock.


    ¡°Skeleton forced me to swallow a pill, saying that I must ask him for an antidote within two months, otherwise, I will die a very ugly death,¡± He Mengji said.


    ¡°What kind of poison is it, have you checked?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what poison it is. The doctor has checked, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with my body, except that the blood in my body keeps draining away.¡±


    He Mengji pointed to an empty blood bag hanging above and said, ¡°Just five days ago, I received five hundred milliliters, and today I need another transfusion. The wound you saw just now can¡¯t heal, probably because of insufficient blood supply.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a strange poison in this world that causes the blood inside the body to drain away, it¡¯s too strange!¡± Ye Xiong sighed.


    ¡°The doctors have checked for a long time and couldn¡¯t find the problem, and they wondered if I had contracted some disease!¡± He Mengji said with a wry smile.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, Miss He knows that if Skeleton dies, she will be in mortal danger, yet she still wanted to kill Skeleton. I hope you can save her.¡±


    Ye Xiong immediately felt troubled. He didn¡¯t know anything about treating people, not to mention, He Mengji¡¯s condition didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary illness.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a phone call.¡±


    Ye Xiong took out his cell phone and called Chen Xiao, briefly describing He Mengji¡¯s condition.


    As a former top spy of the Intelligence Service, Chen Xiao¡¯s knowledge and connections were definitely beyond his own, perhaps he might know something.


    An hourter, Chen Xiao rushed into the hospital.


    Upon entering the ward, he immediately grabbed He Mengji¡¯s hand and closely examined her fingernails, first the left hand, then the right hand. After that, he had He Mengji lift her feet to look at her toenails, then pressed and poked at various joints on her feet, inspecting them carefully.


    Uninformed observers would think he had a fetish for feet if they saw his behavior.


    ¡°You juste in and start touching people¡¯s hands and feet, are you some kind of pervert?¡± Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°I¡¯m examining her.¡±


    ¡°So what did you discover?¡±


    Chen Xiao finally put down He Mengji¡¯s foot and said, ¡°I¡¯ve preliminarily concluded that she must have been poisoned by Gu.¡±


    ¡°Gu poison, the terrifying secret technique of the Miao ethnicity?¡± Ye Xiong felt a chill run through his heart.


    He had heard of Gu poison. Simply put, it¡¯s about breeding various kinds of poisonous insects to enter a person¡¯s body to control them. Advanced Gu poison can even manipte a person¡¯s actions by controlling the Gu.


    It was a very potent and malicious secret technique.


    ¡°Gu poison is not necessarily found only in Miaojiang.¡±


    Chen Xiao nced at the two empty blood bags above and frowned, ¡°Miss He seems to have been infected with the rumored Bloodsucking Insect, a type of Gu that parasitizes inside the human body, surviving by constantly draining human blood. Without blood, they die. This is why Miss He¡¯s daily blood volume is getting lower and lower, and why she can only temporarily sustain her life by transfusion. The antidote mentioned by Skeleton should be a drug to kill the Bloodsucking Insects, a small dose just enough to kill a small part of them. Within two months, if she doesn¡¯t take the antidote, the Bloodsucking Insects will continue to breed.¡±


    Hearing that such a dreadfully malicious entity exists in this world, everyone present was rmed.


    Especially He Mengji, despite her bravery, learning that her blood was full of insects still scared her quite a bit.


    ¡°If the Bloodsucking Insects live on blood, can¡¯t we possibly get rid of them by blood transfusion?¡± Thirteen couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°That¡¯s a temporary solution, not a cure. Maybe it will help, but it definitely won¡¯t be enough. If it were that easy to resolve, Miao Gu wouldn¡¯t be called one of the most mysterious poisons in Huaxia,¡± Chen Xiao exined.


    ¡°Is there no way to cure it?¡± Ye Xiong asked urgently.


    ¡°There is, but we need to find a skilled Doctor Miao. It looks like you¡¯ll have to make a trip to Miaojiang,¡± said Chen Xiao.


    ¡°Not ¡®you,¡¯ but ¡®us,''¡± Ye Xiong corrected.


    ¡°Hey, hey, I have a lot of things to do and no time to go,¡± Chen Xiao quickly retorted.


    ¡°Nothing is more important than our Miss He¡¯s life.¡±

 Chapter 223 - 0223: Mysterious Code (Part 3)_1

    Chapter 223: Chapter 0223: Mysterious Code (Part 3)_1


    Leaving the ward, Ye Xiong called Phoenix and told her that he was preparing to make a trip to Nanjiang to help He Mengji find the antidote for the bloodsucking insects. Phoenix said that Long Zaitian had assigned her to investigate a case and she couldn¡¯t get away, but she would help him get in touch with Vermilion Bird for assistance.


    Since Vermilion Bird was a local from Nanjiang, he was more familiar with the area.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Vermilion Bird called, asking him when he would depart.


    Ye Xiong told her to get ready, as it would be in the next couple of days.


    After that, Ye Xiong headed back to the hotel.


    Ever since hisst trip to Capital City,bined with the long hospital stay, it had been over a month since Ye Xiongst visited the hotel.


    When he arrived, it was dinnertime, and the hotel¡¯s business seemed to be booming with the parking lot filled with cars and the dining room full of guests.


    After operating for over half a year, the hotel¡¯s business had begun to flourish.


    Seeing Ye Xiong, some staff members greeted him one after another.


    Ye Xiong suddenly noticed someone watching him, and following their gaze, he saw Wang Shu smiling at him from a distance.


    Like a lingering ghost!


    Could it be she still hadn¡¯t given up on getting him into bed?


    Secretly, Ye Xiong decided if Wang Shu seduced him again, this time he would just let it happen.


    To his disappointment, Wang Shu didn¡¯te over to seduce him at all.


    As Ye Xiong was about to leave after finishing his meal, a security guard at the entrance stopped him.


    ¡°President Ye, someone sent you a package a while ago. I wanted to give it to you, but I couldn¡¯t find you, and President Du wasn¡¯t around either, so I held onto it for you,¡± the guard said.


    After finishing speaking, the guard took out an envelope from the drawer.


    The document had been sent half a month ago, and only listed the recipient¡¯s name and address without the sender¡¯s name and address.


    He opened it and saw a white sheet of paper inside, on which a series of numbers was written, including Arabic numerals and English alphabetic codes¡ªit looked like some kind of code.


    Scanning the document, Ye Xiong noticed a tiny ¡®sheep¡¯ at the bottom left corner of the page.


    Sheep, Yang¡ªcould it be that this was sent to him by Ruan Jing Yang?


    Ye Xiong immediately grew excited.


    Ruan Jing Yang had too many secrets, and whether it was the Beast Organization or the demon-hunting operation, he was an incredibly important figure. Unfortunately, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t get a word of value out of him before he died, which was his biggest regret.


    Phoenix had been investigating for so long and couldn¡¯t find any clues.


    It was very possible that this was the only lead.


    Regrettably, it was just a code, and if he guessed correctly, there should be an original document somewhere.


    This code was a way to extract Ruan Jing Yang¡¯s real message from the original document, using a sequence number.


    But where was the other document?


    ¡°Sister Hua, has anyone sent you a parcel?¡± Ye Xiong called Du Yuehua.


    ¡°I¡¯ll check and call you back.¡±


    After a good while, Du Yuehua called back and said, ¡°I asked my dad, and he said indeed someone sent me a parcel, it¡¯s at our home.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    After hanging up, Ye Xiong dashed to the parking lot, got into his car, and drove off.


    An hourter, Ye Xiong arrived at Du Yuehua¡¯s house and knocked on the door.


    After a while, Youyou came to open the door.


    ¡°Uncle Bear is here, hug hug,¡± Youyou said excitedly, stretching out her arms.


    Ye Xiong lifted her up for a hug and kissed her, asking, ¡°Where¡¯s grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa is washing dishes,¡± Youyou replied.


    Ye Xiong went over and asked Ruan Daobin about the whereabouts of the parcel that was sent to Du Yuehua.


    Ruan Daobin pulled out the parcel from a drawer, opened it, and found only a USB sh drive inside. Apart from that, there was nothing else.


    Ye Xiong went upstairs, found aputer, and plugged in the USB drive only to find it was password protected.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± Ye Xiong cursed.


    He called Du Yuehua and tried her birthday, Youyou¡¯s birthday, and even Ruan Jingyang¡¯s birthday. After trying for nearly half an hour, he couldn¡¯t crack the password.


    With no other choice, he took the USB drive out to see if aputer specialist could break the encryption.


    The staff at theputer workshop told him that the file was highly secured, and forcibly hacking it might destroy the file, with only a slight chance of sess.


    Ye Xiong had no choice but to put the USB drive and the code away for the time being.


    He really didn¡¯t understand what Ruan Jingyang was up to. Why send something to him and then password-protect it? It was all just smoke and mirrors.


    By the time he got home, it was already after nine in the evening.


    Tang Ning was watching TV in the living room. Upon seeing him return, she rushed over and said, ¡°Cousin-inw, I need to enroll at the university tomorrow. Can youe with me to register, please?¡±


    ¡°Enroll for what?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Tomorrow is September 1st, and I¡¯m starting my studies at Huadu University!¡± Tang Ning exined.


    That¡¯s when Ye Xiong remembered he¡¯d been in bed for a month, and September 1st had arrived just like that.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your cousin?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like hering with me. I just want you toe. Is that okay?¡±


    Worried Ye Xiong would refuse, Tang Ning came over and clung to his hand, batting her eyshes and pleading, ¡°Cousin-inw, I really want you toe with me, please, I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    Hey, you can act all spoiled, but do you have to rub my hand on your chest? Cousin-inw has principles!


    ¡°Uh, cousin-inw is busy tomorrow.¡±


    The mystery of the code had left him anxious and flustered, and he wanted to spend more time on it to see if he could crack the USB drive¡¯s password.


    ¡°You¡¯re always so freaking bored; how can you be busy? Cousin-inw, please, I¡¯m really asking you here.¡±


    After finishing her plea, Tang Ning became even more coquettish and held on even tighter.


    ¡°I really am busy. Why not have Xinyi find some time to go with you? She¡¯s pretty famous in Jiangnan, and just a word to the teachers will ensure they take good care of you,¡± Ye Xiong suggested.


    ¡°Then forget it.¡±


    Tang Ning¡¯s eyes reddened, and she sat down on the sofa, sulking.


    She pouted extravagantly, hugging a pillow and staying silent, asionally shooting herself a resentful look as if she had been greatly wronged.


    Ye Xiong sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make time for you tomorrow.¡±


    Oh yeah!


    At that, Tang Ning¡¯s expression changed instantly, and she threw herself at him like a child hanging onto his body.


    ¡°I knew you cared about me the most.¡± Tang Ning kissed him on the cheek and then ran upstairs.


    Ah¡­ it¡¯s tough to maintain your integrity with such an open cousin around.


    Suddenly, the image of Tang Ning offering herself to him in the hotel room popped into Ye Xiong¡¯s head; this cousin had an impable figure.


    Do not think impure thoughts, do not think impure thoughts.


    Amitabha.


    Back in his room, Ye Xiong turned on hisputer and once again took out the USB drive to try the password.


    After numerous attempts, he still couldn¡¯t unlock it and was feeling quite disheartened.


    Then, the bathroom door opened, and Yang Xinyi walked out.


    Ye Xiong nced up, his pupils dted instantly, and his gaze locked in ce.


    Yang Xinyi was wearing an extremely sexy nightgown, moving gently out of the bathroom like an empress.


    What a vision of beauty rising from a lotus flower!


    Ye Xiong swallowed hard; she was really pushing him into a corner here!

 Chapter 224 - 0224 Wisdom Awakening (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 224: Chapter 0224 Wisdom Awakening (Part 1)_1


    The pink bodysuit pajamas, looking quite like the style worn by consorts in an ancient imperial pce, exuded a blend of high-end elegance and allure, conservative yet romantic. The quality of the nightwear was obviously good; on her, it radiated a fatally attractive charm.


    Yang Xinyi emerged from the bathroom andy straight down on the bed as if she hadn¡¯t seen Ye Xiong, not even bothering to cover herself with the nket, thus leaving her long, pale legs exposed.


    Ye Xiong took a sharp breath, itching to pounce like a conquering hero; but knowing Yang Xinyi¡¯s personality, she would definitely resist.


    Her purpose in dressing so seductively was merely to torment him with desire¡ªand yet remain out of reach, until he could no longer stand it and waspelled to marry her.


    Women, always so full of schemes.


    Faced with this situation, the only thing Ye Xiong could do was to keep his eyes pure.


    He closed hisptop, clutching it to his chest, and escaped to sleep in the next room.


    Yang Xinyi paused, then furiously threw a pillow at the door.


    After fussing all evening, she still ended up with nothing.


    The next day, Ye Xiong drove Tang Ning to Jiangnan University to enroll.


    Originally, Tang Ning had asked Ye Xiong to drive that Porsche worth over eight million to show off, and he was tempted, thinking that driving such a luxury car might help him pick up some pretty university girls.


    However, Yang Xinyi disapproved, feeling it was too ostentatious and only allowed him to drive a white BMW worth a few hundred thousand.


    Upon arriving at Jiangnan University, there were already many students enrolling.


    Although Ye Xiong had been here once before, he wasn¡¯t very familiar with the school and nned to call Lu Long to help him bypass the queue and go straight to paying the fees.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you a new freshman here? Do you need help?¡± A slick young man approached Tang Ning and offered his assistance.


    ¡°We are here to enroll,¡± Tang Ning replied politely.


    ¡°My name is Zhang Qiang, from the student council. If you need anything, I might be able to help you,¡± said the slick youth, eyes fervently fixed on Tang Ning.


    Just as Tang Ning was about to respond, Ye Xiong cut in, ¡°No need, we¡¯re familiar with this ce. Maybe you could help that student over there? She seems to need it more,¡± and he pointed to a girl who looked rather in and skinny, dragging a suitcase that resembled a bup sack.


    The slick youth nced at the scrawny girl, shook his head repeatedly, and sped off.


    Quite quickly, he set his sights on another attractive girl and went over to chat her up.


    ¡°That technique of hitting on freshmen is so out. I didn¡¯t even use it when I was in high school,¡± Ye Xiong scoffed.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, such a catch, and you just wasted it,¡± Tang Ning said regretfully.


    ¡°Catch? What catch?¡± Ye Xiong was puzzled.


    ¡°That guy just now was a catch. Do you know how I dealt with such boys in high school?¡± Tang Ning asked.


    Ye Xiong shook his head.


    ¡°I would make them carry all my luggage, let them apany me to pay my tuition fees, and then when I said I was thirsty, they¡¯d buy me water. When I said I was hungry, they¡¯d get me food. After sorting everything out, when they walked me back to my dorm, I would regretfully tell them: ¡®Senior, you¡¯re really nice. If I didn¡¯t already have a boyfriend, I¡¯d definitely want you to be mine.¡¯ You should have seen their faces; they were priceless,¡± Tang Ning said with a gigglingugh.


    Ye Xiong was speechless, she truly was a temptress; anyone who met someone like Tang Ning would just have to consider themselves unlucky.


    Next, Ye Xiong called Lu Long to have Tang Ning finish the procedures, happy to have some leisure time for himself, he strolled around the school, taking in the scenery all around.


    Pretty girls, too, were a part of thendscape.


    Without realizing it, he found himself at the base of an ancient building to the northwest of the school campus.


    Biological Research Institute?


    Instinctively, he made his way up.


    It turned out this building was the biology building, inside its various rooms were numerous artifacts of ancient life, statues, pictures, and even some fossils.


    In one of the ssrooms, a group of students was in the middle of a lesson.


    ¡°Students, today we¡¯re going to explore animal behavior. Some say the biggest difference between animals and humans is that humans have consciousness and wisdom, whereas animals do not, but that statement is not correct,¡±


    said a professor in his fifties, wearing sses and sporting a salt-and-pepper beard, lecturing from the podium.


    ¡°Animals, in fact, are like us, possessing wisdom too. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know how to learn, don¡¯t know how to amplify their wisdom and pass it down through the generations, which is why they end up being considered inferior¡­ Foreign biologists im that with systematic training, even a dog or a cat could be taught to speak humannguage.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Zhao, there¡¯s a term that¡¯s be popr in the realm of biology, it¡¯s called ¡®awakening of wisdom.¡¯ What are your thoughts on this concept?¡± a female student asked.


    ¡°Awakening of wisdom is a trendy term that refers to animals unlocking their own intelligence. In fact, this term shouldn¡¯t be exclusively applied to the animal kingdom; it can also apply to humans. For example, when a baby starts to talk, or when someone in a vegetative state has their brain function unlocked and redeveloped, or even when certain individuals can¡¯t control their behavior under special circumstances¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but be captivated.


    He vividly remembered being mocked by Skeleton during their fight, being called a Gene Warrior without awakened wisdom.


    Phoenix had trained with him for a long time, but couldn¡¯t help him retain his rationality or control over his body when he transformed.


    He wondered if this so-called expert in animal behavior studies could help him awaken his own wisdom.


    If he could control his actions after transforming, his strength would increase exponentially. Then, even if he faced many more Gene Warriors, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    Ye Xiong slipped into the back row of the ssroom, sat down, and quietly listened to the lecture, but unfortunately, the rest of the lesson had nothing to do with awakening wisdom. After half a ss, he hadn¡¯t learned anything useful.


    After ss, Ye Xiong followed Dr. Zhao. When there were few people around, he caught up with him.


    ¡°Dr. Zhao, please wait a moment, I have a question I¡¯d like to ask you.¡±


    ¡°And you are?¡± Dr. Zhao stopped and looked at him curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m a student from another major but I¡¯m very interested in animal behavioral studies, especially the awakening of wisdom training you just mentioned.¡±


    Ye Xiong thought for a moment and concocted a story, ¡°It¡¯s like this, I have a friend whose father has fits of rage during which hepletely loses his reason. Strangely enough, after these fits, he remembers everything he did, but while enraged, he just can¡¯t control his behavior¡­ I¡¯m wondering if there¡¯s any way to solve this?¡±


    Ye Xiong briefly described the challenges he faced after undergoing his transformation.


    ¡°Has your friend¡¯s father ever been bitten by a dog?¡± Dr. Zhao asked.


    ¡°No, everything about him is normal¡­¡±


    Upon hearing his report, Dr. Zhao fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 225: 0225: Murong Changqing (Part 2)_1

    Chapter 225: Chapter 0225: Murong Changqing (Part 2)_1


    ¡°Generally speaking, if a human being goes mad and performs actions that are beyond their control, they won¡¯t remember what they did after theye to their senses. It¡¯s like intermittent psychosis or a vegetative state¡ªthe simplest example would be sleepwalking. Your friend¡¯s father¡¯s situation is quite rare, which indicates that his brain has been conscious the whole time, it¡¯s just that he can¡¯t control his limbs¡­¡±


    Dr. Zhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about this, bring your friend¡¯s dad over, and I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    ¡°They live in a faraway ce; it¡¯s not convenient for them toe here.¡±


    Ye Xiong naturally wouldn¡¯t trust a stranger, especially since the concept of a Gene Warrior was still too shocking for the average person to ept.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a simpler way to restore his senses when he has an episode?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°It sounds like a neurological disorder. When he has an episode, you can try to use an object that stimtes his vision the most, or a sound that stimtes his ears the most. Enter his brain through his visual and auditory senses and rouse him, making hime to his senses.¡±


    ¡°Will that work?¡± Ye Xiong was skeptical.


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee it, but you could repeatedly train and see if there¡¯s any effect,¡± Dr. Zhao suggested.


    ¡°Thank you for the advice. By the way, may I have your phone number, so I can consult you if I have any questions?¡±


    After jotting down Dr. Zhao¡¯s phone number, his phone suddenly rang.<div>


    ¡°Cousin-inw, where are you? I¡¯ve been bullied¡­¡± Tang Ning cried out from the other end of the phone.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face darkened.


    He had only left for a short while and trouble had already found her again. The nickname ¡®Trouble Ma¡¯ wasn¡¯t unearned.


    A few minutester, Ye Xiong arrived at the location, only to see Tang Ning surrounded by four young girls.


    The four girls were dressed in trendy clothes, with dyed hair, red lips, and either exposed waists, backs, or bellybuttons. They looked less like students and more like hostesses in a bar.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Xiong walked over and asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re her cousin?¡±


    The leader, a girl in a tight ck outfit, walked over with eyeshadowden eyes and sized up Ye Xiong before she said, ¡°We¡¯re from the school¡¯s Celebrity Dance Team. We saw potential in your cousin to be a star, so we invited her to join our club. Do you have any objections?¡±


    ¡°What kind of dance, striptease?¡± Ye Xiong asked coldly.


    With their outfits, it would be strange if they were dancing anything proper.


    ¡°How can you speak like that? Do you have any manners? Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me this way?¡±


    The girl in the tight outfit said this while jabbing Ye Xiong¡¯s chest with her long, colorfully painted nails, looking extremely arrogant.


    Before reaching the scene, Ye Xiong thought that Tang Ning might have caused the issue, but now it was clear that it wasn¡¯t her fault at all. This young delinquent¡¯s attitude was unbearable, not just for Tang Ning, but for himself as well.


    He was about to p her hard when suddenly a voice as clear as a bell sounded, filled with anger:


    ¡°Shen Dongmei, are you bullying freshmen again?¡±


    Ye Xiong turned around to see, and his eyes lit up.


    A beautiful woman approached, dressed in a ck teacher¡¯s outfit, wearing sses, exuding an intelligent charm.


    She was about 1.68m tall, in crystal high heels, holding a folder to her chest, obscuring the view of her bust. But judging just by her face and figure, she was a top-grade beauty and a teacher.


    ¡°Murong Teacher, I wasn¡¯t bullying her; I was just asking if she¡¯s interested in joining the dance club,¡± the girl called Shen Dongmei seemed a bit afraid of the teacher and lost her arrogant demeanor.<div>


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Teacher Murong raised an eyebrow.


    The four delinquent girls vanished in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°You¡¯re Tang Ning, right? I am Murong Changqing, aputer science mentor at Huadu University. I¡¯m friends with Xinyi; she called me earlier, but I was in ss and couldn¡¯t answer, so I came to find you both after,¡± the beautiful teacher said.


    ¡°So you know my cousin, that¡¯s great!¡± Tang Ning, being an outgoing person, quickly approached and started chatting with her.<div>


    A thought crossed Ye Xiong¡¯s mind; this beautiful teacher named Murong Changqing was aputer science mentor and seemed to be quite skilled withputers. He wondered if she could crack the encrypted files on the USB drive.


    But having just met, would it be too suspicious to ask for help already?


    ¡°You are Xinyi¡¯s husband, Mr. Ye, right?¡±


    It was then that Murong Changqing¡¯s gaze settled on Ye Xiong, as she reached out her hand. ¡°Hello, I am Murong Changqing.¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± Ye Xiong extended his hand.


    Her hand was smooth, tender, and soft, with fingers that were fine and slender but not skinny, which looked particrly pretty.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re betraying my cousin by doing this?¡±


    Seeing that Ye Xiong didn¡¯t want to let go of Murong Changqing¡¯s hand, Tang Ning got upset.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a handshake, why are you thinking so much into it?¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Who knows what you¡¯re really thinking?¡±


    Tang Ning turned around and said to Murong Changqing, ¡°Changqing, my cousin-inw is a bad guy who specializes in seducing good women, his girlfriend¡¯s best friends, his best friend¡¯s wives¡­ basically, he loses his bearings at the sight of a beautiful woman and is the kind of man who disregards ethics and morals. You should be careful, okay?¡±


    If I really didn¡¯t care about ethics, I would have already devoured you, a willing mistress, down to the bones.


    ¡°Is that how you talk about your brother-inw?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s face began to darken.<div>


    So what if Murong Changqing was a bit prettier, had a better figure, her chest looked a bit perkier, and her temperament seemed a bit finer, the kind of beautiful teacher that could make a man¡¯s pulse race at a nce, did I possibly have the intention to pursue her? Ye Xiong gulped down his saliva and thought to himself.


    ¡°Is he really your cousin¡¯s husband, to speak of him in such a way?¡± Pfft, Murong Changqing couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    Herugh was so vibrant it made her shake, creating waves of motion.


    When sheughed, Murong Changqing gave Ye Xiong a nce, intentionally or unintentionally, with a special vor in her eyes.


    Could this possibly be the legendary seductive look?


    No, that couldn¡¯t be right!


    We¡¯ve only just met for the first time, and although my charm is considerable, it couldn¡¯t have made her lose her sense.


    ¡°Cousin-inw¡­ Cousin-inw.¡±


    Tang Ning called out several times, but Ye Xiong didn¡¯t respond, his eyes fixated on Murong Changqing¡¯s face.


    Seeing that he was almost drooling, Tang Ning became extremely irritated.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, your eyeballs are about to fall to the floor,¡± Tang Ning said, huffing and puffing.


    ¡°Sorry, Miss Murong Changqing is too beautiful, I just couldn¡¯t take my eyes off her for a moment,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°Changqing, don¡¯t mind this pervert, let¡¯s go,¡± Tang Ning said, pulling Murong Changqing¡¯s hand to leave.<div>


    Before they left, Murong Changqing gave Ye Xiong a nce, shing a charming smile.


    Sigh¡­


    There it was, another seductive nce.


    I already have a beautiful CEO, a top-grade proprietress, and a beautiful policewoman, but it seems I don¡¯t yet have a beautiful teacher!


    Ye Xiong thought about whether he should go with the flow and pursue a beautiful teacher, too.


    Later on, perhaps I can pursue a beautiful nurse, a beautiful stewardess, a beautiful star, one of each, to fill my harem. Ascivious smile appeared on his face.


    Once the two women rounded the corner, Ye Xiong¡¯s smile faded, and he pulled out his phone.


    ¡°Chen Xiao, help me investigate someone¡­¡±

 Chapter 226: 0226 Professional Assassin (Three more updates)_1

    Chapter 226: Chapter 0226 Professional Assassin (Three more updates)_1


    After the call, Ye Xiong chased after them.


    Murong Changqing and Tang Ning were sitting on a stone bench by the Lotus Pond, each with a cup of fresh milk, chatting while drinking.


    ¡°What about mine?¡± Ye Xiong came over and asked, looking displeased.


    ¡°If you want some, go buy it yourself,¡± Tang Ning said.


    ¡°You seem to forget who gave you a ride to school. You believe I¡¯ll make you walk back tonight?¡± Ye Xiong said in a bad mood, continuing to threaten, ¡°If you cause trouble in the future, don¡¯t expect me to clean up your mess.¡±


    Tang Ning¡¯s eyes rolled as if weighing the pros and cons. Soon, her arrogant demeanor turned into a pitiable one as she said, ¡°Cousin-inw, I was just joking, don¡¯t take it seriously, here, have a drink!¡±


    She handed over the half-drunk bottle of milk.


    She thought Ye Xiong wouldn¡¯t dare to drink it, but he didn¡¯t even think twice before taking the milk and gulping it down.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, my saliva is on it,¡± Tang Ning said weakly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not sick, are you?¡±<div>


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ does that mean we indirectly kissed?¡± Tang Ning asked weakly.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face darkened. This Tang Ning really was all brawn, no brains, especially with onlookers present!


    As expected, Murong Changqing felt a bit awkward and said, ¡°You two really don¡¯t seem like an inw and niece-inw.¡±


    Now it was Tang Ning¡¯s turn to blush, realizing that her words had gone a bit too far.


    ¡°Chang Qing sister, we¡¯re used to talking nonsense, don¡¯t let your thoughts stray. There has never been any forbidden rtionship between us, I swear to heaven,¡± Tang Ning quickly exined.


    Ye Xiong sighed. This niece-inw just couldn¡¯t think before speaking. It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t said anything; her words had just made others more suspicious, and now even jumping into the Yellow River wouldn¡¯t clear his name.


    Indeed, Murong Changqing¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she instinctively moved a bit to the side to keep a certain distance from Ye Xiong.


    A man who doesn¡¯t spare even his niece-inw is better off avoided.


    ¡°Um, Teacher Murong, I have something that I need your assistance with,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Murong Changqing asked.


    ¡°I have a USB sh drive with an encrypted file on it. I¡¯d like to ask for your help to see if the password can be cracked,¡± Ye Xiong exined.


    ¡°I can try, but I can¡¯t guarantee sess. How about this, let¡¯s go to my office and give it a shot,¡± Murong Changqing said, standing up and leading the way.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, your way of hitting on chicks is seriously impressive,¡± Tang Ning almost raised her thumb in approval.


    Ye Xiong coughed and said, ¡°Niece-inw, let¡¯s make a deal. Could you find an excuse to leave for a while, like visiting the restroom, or perhaps finding a ssmate, or just take care of some business and stay away for a bit?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Tang Ning eyed him skeptically.


    ¡°Ten thousand!¡± Ye Xiong held up a finger.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡±<div>


    ¡°Fifty thousand.¡±


    ¡°What do you take me for?¡±


    ¡°One hundred thousand,¡± Ye Xiong spread his hands.


    ¡°Tonight I¡¯m yours¡­ crap, what am I saying!¡±<div>


    Tang Ning almost blurted out a risqu¨¦ joke she had seen online.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t take you even if you came to my door, and you¡¯re dreaming of three hundred thousand,¡± Ye Xiong said contemptuously. Then he added, ¡°One hundred thousand yuan, and you don¡¯t show up for an hour.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    ¡°And one more thing, you can¡¯t mention this to your cousin,¡± Ye Xiong stipted in advance.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a qualified traitor. I¡¯ll never betray you,¡± Tang Ning assured him.


    Just the thought of ten thousand yuan entering his ount made Tang Ning¡¯s heart burst with joy. He had long thrown any scruples to Ninth Heaven and couldn¡¯t care less about with which woman Ye Xiong was having a good time.


    ¡°Brother-inw, did you bring a condom?¡± Tang Ning suddenly asked.


    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s none of your damn business, go y on the side.¡± After cursing, Ye Xiong followed Murong Changqing.


    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you, in case she gets pregnant, you can¡¯t hide it from my cousin,¡± Tang Ning yelled after him.


    Ye Xiong quickened his pace, turning three steps into two, to catch up with Murong Changqing and walk side by side with her.


    ¡°What about Tang Ning?¡± Murong Changqing asked.


    ¡°She had something to do and left early.¡±


    ¡°Did you deliberately send her away on purpose?¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes, I spent ten thousand yuan for her to take a walk, not toe back within an hour,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    Murong Changqing came to a halt,pletely stunned by his response.


    She had seen many shameless men, but one as shameless and brazen as this was a first for her.


    A normal man, when questioned by her like this, would definitely say no, or find an excuse, only this guy would answer so shamelessly and directly.


    Suddenly, she found this man somewhat interesting.


    ¡°Why?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried she¡¯ll be in the way when I have to take care of businesster on,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not just any woman, don¡¯t mess around, I¡¯ll scream,¡± Murong Changqing said with a fearful expression on her face.


    That look, rather than being scared, seemed more like a coy flirtation.


    ¡°Teacher Murong, let¡¯s go to your office!¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    The two of them, one after the other, walked to the faculty building and entered a room on the second floor.


    Murong Changqing pulled out her keys, unlocked the door, and they both went in.


    The room had the feel of a young girl¡¯s boudoir, with a woman¡¯s fragrance lingering everywhere and cleanliness that made it immediately evident the owner was someone who cherished tidiness.<div>


    What attracted Ye Xiong the most was a set of clothes hanging on the balcony of the room. No, what really caught his attention was the ck fis panties and the purple-patterned bra hanging above them.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze was instantly captured by these two pieces of clothing, which had the greatest lethal appeal to men, and he couldn¡¯t look away.


    ¡°That, is it yours?¡± Ye Xiong pointed at the lingerie and asked.


    Murong Changqing¡¯s face flushed red with embarrassment as she lowered her head shyly and replied, ¡°If it¡¯s hanging in my room, naturally it¡¯s mine. Is it appropriate for you to directly ask about these things?¡±


    Ye Xiong chuckled awkwardly and said, ¡°Miss Murong, let¡¯s start working.¡±


    He handed over the sh drive.


    Murong Changqing walked to theputer, turned on the power, and was about to insert the sh drive. Suddenly, as if remembering something, she said, ¡°Right, I have a very important decryption software that a colleague borrowed. Wait here for me; I¡¯ll be back soon with it.¡±


    ¡°How long will you be?¡±


    ¡°Just across in the dormitory building, I¡¯ll be back in five minutes.¡±


    After saying this, Murong Changqing took the sh drive, ready to leave.


    At that moment, Ye Xiong said calmly, ¡°Are you sure the sh drive contains the information you¡¯re looking for?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, what do you mean by that?¡± Murong Changqing¡¯s face showed a slight change in expression.


    Ye Xiong took out his phone, opened a picture, and waved it in front of her with a smile, ¡°If you are Murong Changqing, then who is the woman in the photo on my phone?¡±<div>


    Upon seeing the picture, Murong Changqing¡¯splexion changed drastically.


    Suddenly, she leapt into the air, the tip of her high heel shooting out a sharp de, and she kicked fiercely towards Ye Xiong.


    Her move was fierce and swift like lightning, the kind of move seen from a professional assassin.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 227: 0227: The Reason for Exposure (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 227: Chapter 0227: The Reason for Exposure (Part 1)_1


    She¡¯s quite skilled, even if she¡¯s not quite on par with Vermilion Bird, she must be close.


    However, her opponent was Ye Xiong, let alone that he¡¯s been wary of her since the first moment he saw her, even without precautions, with her skills, it would be very difficult for her to hurt him.


    Of course, the purple-glowing de tip of the high heel was not to be underestimated, as it was clearly coated with potent poison.


    The woman¡¯s fierce kicks were all dodged by Ye Xiong.


    In a blink, Ye Xiong made his move, catching her ankle with a lightning-fast grip, twisting it clockwise with force.


    Under the pain, the woman¡¯s body was forced to spin in mid-air, dissipating the force of the twist.


    Seizing this opportunity, Ye Xiong pressed forward, pinning her against the wall, as Mo Bing came out and pressed against her face.


    ¡°Beauty, you¡¯d better not move. I¡¯ve got a knife on your face, and a gun below, a careless move and you might get hurt,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile, pressing against her.


    Where was there a gun below?


    The female assassin quickly caught on and immediately flushed with anger, shouting, ¡°Shameless, pervert, let me go.¡±<div>


    ¡°Do you think I will let you go?¡± Ye Xiong sneered.


    Shua shua!


    Ye Xiong cut several strips from the nearby curtain, binding the female assassin¡¯s hands and feet, and tossed her onto the bed before saying, ¡°Next, we enter the Q&A session. If you want to suffer less, answer obediently.¡±


    At this moment, the female assassin actually calmed down and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask first.¡±


    ¡°You want to ask when I discovered you were an imposter?¡±


    The female assassin didn¡¯t speak, which meant she agreed by default.


    Ye Xiong grabbed her improbably soft and fair hand and tore at it forcefully, quickly peeling off ayer of fake skin to reveal the true appearance of her hands.


    These hands,pared with the ones she had before, were clearly rougher, especially the skin of the palms, which was rougher than the back of the hands, a result of long-term handling of knives and guns. The left index finger had a small callus, proving that the female assassin was ustomed to using a gun with her left hand.


    ¡°To conceal your identity, you used fake skin on your hands; you initiated a handshake with me to avoid suspicion, and all that was correct. The mistake was, the fake skin was too perfect. Tell me, what woman has hands as wless as these,¡± said Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Who says not? There are many coddled women in this world,¡± the female assassin retorted.


    ¡°That¡¯s just one point. The second is, you shouldn¡¯t keep throwing seductive nces at me. You¡¯re afraid I won¡¯t ask you to decrypt the U-disc, so you keep throwing nces at me, which clearly isn¡¯t the action of a normal woman. Although I¡¯m handsome, I¡¯m not so attractive that women want to spend a night with me at first sight, or are you not afraid that I have AIDS? That¡¯s the second point,¡± said Ye Xiong.


    The female assassin was a bit vexed. She had intensified her seductive attacks for fear that Ye Xiong wouldn¡¯t hand over the U-disc, only to be seen through by him.


    This guy had deliberately sent his cousin away; it seemed he wasn¡¯t just thinking with his hormones, wanting to have some kind of rtionship with her, but merely taking the opportunity to catch her.


    ¡°And the most important point, your biggest w,¡± he continued.


    Ye Xiong pointed towards the balcony at two pieces of underwear and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that those hanging on the balcony are B-cups? Your figure is way beyond a C-cup; it¡¯s simply impossible for you to wear such a small bra unless you want to burst your chest.¡±


    The female assassin¡¯s face turned green.


    No wonder he scrutinized the underwear on the balcony the moment he entered. She had thought he was lecherous, but he was actually sizing up the measurements.


    I mean, at such a distance, to determine the size of a bra with the naked eye, what kind of Demon is this!


    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I need to say, now it¡¯s my turn to ask,¡± said Ye Xiong.<div>


    He pressed the knife against her smooth face and said coldly, ¡°Who are you really, how do you know I have a U-disc on me, and what is your purpose?¡±


    The female assassin did not answer but suddenly startedughing.


    ¡°Did you think I would do something this risky without insurance?¡± she said.


    A shock went through Ye Xiong¡¯s heart.<div>


    He feared nothing in heaven or earth, but he had a fatal w: he had too many ties. It was far too easy for his enemies to capture a woman connected to him.


    Realizing this, his face instantly turned cold.


    Suddenly, he made his move, tightly gripping the female assassin¡¯s neck, saying coldly, ¡°Do you know what I hate most in my life? It¡¯s when someone captures my woman to threaten me.¡±


    The female assassin¡¯s face turned beet red as she was choked, her breathing rapid, yet a cold smirk still surfaced on her face, even though smiling made her look uglier than crying.


    She was convinced that Ye Xiong wouldn¡¯t dare to kill her.


    Just as the female assassin¡¯s eyes rolled back and her tongue stuck out, seemingly on the brink of death, Ye Xiong finally threw her onto the bed and red at her fiercely.


    Gasping for air, the female assassin took a while to recover beforeughing, ¡°Why not just call your little aunt?¡±


    Ye Xiong red at her and took out his phone to call Tang Ning, but the call wouldn¡¯t go through.


    ¡°Your little aunt, young and pretty with a nice rack, at eighteen she¡¯s at the most wonderful time of life. It would be such a pity if she were to die just like that. By the way, have you slept with her? I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re quite thedies¡¯ man, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t¡­¡±


    p!


    A harsh pnded on her face, leaving four finger marks and drawing blood from her mouth.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Ye Xiong demanded.


    ¡°Let me go, and she¡¯ll be safe. Kill me, and she¡¯ll be buried with me,¡± the female assassin scoffed.<div>


    ¡°First, let her go,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°I need to make a phone call.¡±


    Ye Xiong untied her hands, and the female assassin pulled out her phone to make a call. After a short wait, Tang Ning¡¯s call came in.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, I was so scared, I got kidnapped out of nowhere, and then just as suddenly, I was released,¡± Tang Ning said urgently from the other end.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay. Wait for me at the school entrance and don¡¯t go anywhere else,¡± said Ye Xiong before hanging up the phone.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°You should know, it¡¯s very easy to capture a powerless girl like her. If you dare not let me leave, I guarantee your cousin will be snatched up again immediately.¡±


    As she spoke, the female assassin drew a dagger from her body, cut the ropes on her feet, and quickly ran towards the door, not stopping until she was out of the dormitory building, where she finally breathed a sigh of relief and escaped into the distance.


    Ye Xiong crouched down and nced under the bed, where sure enough, there was a woman hidden¡ªshe was the one from the photo Chen Xiao had sent to his phone, the real Murong Changqing.


    The real Murong Changqing was far less attractive than the female assassin.


    Ye Xiong dragged Murong Changqing out and checked her breathing; thankfully, she was only unconscious.


    Heid her on the bed and then left the dormitory.


    Arriving at the school entrance and seeing Tang Ning sitting there unharmed, Ye Xiong finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°This damn school¡¯s security is so poor, someone actually dared to ambush me,¡± Tang Ning said, indignantly patting her B-cup breasts.<div>


    ¡°Who brought you back?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°How should I know? When I woke up, I was back where I had been kidnapped. They took me and then let me go; I don¡¯t even know if my kidnapper was crazy,¡± Tang Ning cursed.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense, a pretty girl like you, they wouldn¡¯t let you go so easily after capturing you. Couldn¡¯t you have been vited and just not know it?¡± Ye Xiong teased with a smile.


    ¡°But, my clothes are intact.¡±


    ¡°After viting you, they could have dressed you again.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t I feel any pain at all? I¡¯m a virgin, you know!¡± Tang Ning was somewhat incredulous.


    ¡°Some women don¡¯t feel pain their first time.¡±


    Tang Ning¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and she dashed to the restroom, apparently to check!


    Ye Xiong shook his head in resignation; big breasts, no brains¡ªit really is true.


    Back in middle school, did she ever attend a health ss?


    He took out his phone and opened a tracking app, where a red dot was blinking, indicating the target was moving away rapidly.


    Clutching his phone, Ye Xiong followed the trace.


    <div>

 Chapter 228: 0228: Tracking (Part 2)_1

    Chapter 228: Chapter 0228: Tracking (Part 2)_1


    The female assassin left the school and ran quickly toward the roadside, where there was a car parked with a woman waiting inside.


    If Ye Xiong had been there, he would surely have been startled because the woman driving was none other than Angel, the elusive female assassin Phoenix had been tirelessly searching for.


    No sooner had the female assassin gotten into the car than Angel drove off, speeding away from the scene.


    ¡°Angel, now I understand why you¡¯re so afraid of this guy,¡±


    the female assassin recalled the ordeal of having been caught and nearly dying, her heart still pounding with residual fear. ¡°This guy is a demon, a thorough scumbag.¡±


    ¡°An Le, how many times have I told you to be careful? You said this was going to be a piece of cake, and now you¡¯ve hit a snag,¡± Angel remarked.


    ¡°Who knew he would be so tricky, even to the point of¡­forget it, let¡¯s drop it.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t let him take advantage of you, did you?¡± Angel asked in shock.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Catching onto the word, An Le suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Wait, An Le, you¡¯ve told me that he caught you once. How did he let you go when you had no leverage at the time?¡±<div>


    Far from just taking advantage, her entire body had been thoroughly scrutinized by that man, Angel thought with grinding teeth.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t¡­ get raped by him, did you?¡± An Le asked with augh, seeing her expression.


    ¡°Nonsense, how could I possibly get raped by her.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, how did he let you gost time? This guy is no saint; without capturing his cousin, he almost killed me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like exining. Just call the leader quickly and tell him the mission failed. Who knows how he will punish you,¡± Angel said anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, the leader is reasonable.¡±


    An Le pulled out her phone and made the call.


    ¡°Leader, the mission failed. I got exposed by the other side¡­ It was only after Angel captured his cousin as leverage that I escaped disaster¡­ Yes, we will be there shortly.¡±


    After hanging up, An Le said to Angel, ¡°The leader wants us to go see him.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Angel suddenly became anxious.


    Ever since her former leader, Skeleton, had died and a mysterious person contacted her, bringing with her sister from a different mother, Angel had been worried about her own fate.


    Although Skeleton had also frightened her, at least he had considered her a confidant, and she had been with him for a few years, which felt safer. Now with the new leader, she had no idea what his temperament was like, and if she angered him, it wasn¡¯t impossible that he would have her killed.


    ¡°An Le, what kind of person is the new leader?¡± Angel asked with concern.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been with him for two years and you don¡¯t know what he looks like?¡± Angel was somewhat incredulous.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been with Skeleton for nearly a year, right? Have you ever seen Skeleton¡¯s true face?¡± An Le retorted.


    ¡°Could it be that the new leader, just like Skeleton, is always wrapped in a ck robe?¡± Angel asked worriedly.


    ¡°No, but he wears a human skin mask 24 hours a day, changing his appearance daily. I¡¯ve never seen his true face, or rather, he may have used his real face, but I wouldn¡¯t know which one is genuine,¡± An Le exined.<div>


    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Angel pressed.


    ¡°People outside call him Ghost, and he has a nickname, The Man of a Thousand Faces¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Ye Xiong drove, following behind with earplugs in.<div>


    During the skirmish with the female assassin, he had surreptitiously ced a tracking device with eavesdropping capabilities on her clothing, now listening in on the conversation between the two.


    Ghost, are you finally going to show up?


    He clenched his fist tightly.


    Skeleton, before his death, had been threatened by Ghost. It was this mysterious person known as Ghost who had ordered the assassination of Sister Hua.


    Phoenix had been searching for a long time but had never been able to locate Ghost. Unexpectedly, she bumped into him by chance.


    This time, I definitely won¡¯t let you escape.


    Ye Xiong stepped on the elerator, and it wasn¡¯t long before he saw the female assassin¡¯s car and started tailing it closely.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, where have you gone to? Why can¡¯t I see you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m out dealing with something and won¡¯t be back for a while. Why don¡¯t you take a walk around the school and familiarize yourself with the surroundings?¡±


    After saying this, Ye Xiong hung up the phone hurriedly.


    ¡­


    Guided by An Le¡¯er, Angel drove towards the forest outside the city and soon reached the suburbs.<div>


    The two of them hid their car in a secret spot and started heading up the mountain.


    Ye Xiong parked his car a hundred meters away from the assassin¡¯s vehicle and carefully followed them up the mountain.


    The thought of finally meeting the most mysterious Ghost filled him with excitement.


    This person held a higher rank within the Beast Organization than Skeleton, and Phoenix had said that he might be the highest-ranking member of the organization in all of Huaxia. He most certainly knew the reasons behind the Demon-Hunting operation that year, and it was very likely that the deaths of the Reaper Squad were rted to him.


    His palms sweated with nervousness as he drew out Mo Bing. This time, no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let him escape.


    From a distance, Ye Xiong saw the two female assassins walking up the mountain. He had already recognized the identity of the other female assassin when he exited his car earlier; it was Angel, the one who had tried to kill him but ended up being teased by him instead.


    When the two female assassins reached the side of the mountain, they were stopped by someone.


    It was none other than Ba Lei, the top expert by Skeleton¡¯s side who had escaped from thest great battle, a tall and imposing figure.


    It seemed that all of Skeleton¡¯s close aides had been taken over by Ghost.


    Ba Lei pulled out a device and swept it across An Le¡¯er, and soon, he found a tracking device the size of a mung bean in An Le¡¯er¡¯s clothing.


    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯ve been tracked,¡± Ba Lei cursed loudly.


    An Le¡¯er was shocked; she had never expected to be tracked.


    By the time the two women reacted, it was already toote.<div>


    Ye Xiong dashed past the three people and rushed forward to a spot fifty meters ahead.


    He had seen someone standing there, a silhouette with hands sped behind his back, looking down at the cliff below.


    This person must be the legendary Ghost.


    Ghost, dressed in traditional attire, had his back to Ye Xiong and was gazing down the cliff, seemingly unaware of Ye Xiong¡¯s arrival.


    It wasn¡¯t until Ye Xiong was about ten meters away from him that Ghost turned around, his gaze falling upon Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Two useless fools¡­ you actually manipted them without their knowledge,¡± Ghost said in a gravelly voice, indifferently.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes fixed on the man¡¯s face. When he clearly saw his features, his expression changed dramatically.


    He would have never guessed that Skeleton¡¯s true identity was him.


    Long Tianya.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing the face of the person in front of him, Ye Xiong could hardly believe his own eyes.


    Why?


    Why on earth is this happening?


    <div>

 Chapter 229 - 0229: Ghost (Part 3)_1

    Chapter 229: Chapter 0229: Ghost (Part 3)_1


    The former leader of Dragon Group and the founder of Reaper Squad; without him, there would be no Reaper Squad.


    Every single member of the squad was handpicked by him!


    Those who viewed him as a father!


    Ba Lei took Angel and An Le¡¯er with him and followed, pointing his gun at Ye Xiong.


    Long Tianya waved his hand, ¡°Wait for me down the hill.¡±


    ¡°Leader, this guy is no ordinary person; he¡¯s a Gene Warrior,¡± Ba Lei said.


    ¡°What, you think I can¡¯t handle him?¡± Long Tianya raised his voice, speaking coldly.


    As he spoke those words, a powerful aura exploded from his body, causing the surrounding trees to sway without a breath of wind¡ªit was clear evidence of Long Tianya¡¯s Inner Strength radiating outward.


    With such a high level of cultivation in Inner Strength, much stronger than his own, besides Long Tianya and Long Zaizai, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t think of a third person.


    Ba Lei, along with Angel and An Le¡¯er, obediently retreated.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Ye Xiong, recovering from his shock, asked excitedly.


    ¡°Everyone seeks different things; there¡¯s nothing to exin,¡± Long Tianya replied indifferently.


    His voice was still hoarse and somewhat deep.


    A thought struck Ye Xiong.


    Why would he keep his voice hoarse when facing him?


    He was all too familiar with his voice.


    No, that¡¯s not right.


    Ghost was known as The Man of a Thousand Faces; for him, disguising as someone else was a simple task.


    Thinking this, Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze fell on Long Tianya¡¯s face, scrutinizing it closely.


    Suddenly, he sneered, ¡°Indeed worthy of the title, The Man of a Thousand Faces, your disguise skills are truly peerless. If I weren¡¯t so familiar with Long Tianya, I might have been deceived by you.¡±


    ¡°Still, you saw through me, truly worthy of being the former top expert of Dragon Group,¡± Ghost admired.


    ¡°I want to see just how strong the legendary Ghost really is.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s clothes billowed as he swiftly drew the Cold Ink Dagger,unching himself ferociously at his opponent.


    He struck with all his might, and with a Peerless Divine Weapon in hand, even the real Long Tianya would not dare underestimate him.


    ¡°Someday, we will have our battle, but not now,¡± Ghost said.


    After finishing his statement, Ghost suddenly jumped off the cliff.


    Ye Xiong was startled; the cliff was dozens of meters high¡ªwasn¡¯t such a jump akin to a death sentence?


    As Ghost fell, a small parachute suddenly appeared mid-air, allowing him tond steadily at the bottom of the valley, where a car was already waiting.


    Ghost climbed into the car and vanished from sight in an instant.


    Ye Xiong ran back down the hill, hoping to find Ba Lei and the two female assassins, but the three of them had already disappeared without a trace.


    Standing amidst the mountain woods, Ye Xiong wore a nk expression.


    Who is Ghost in reality?


    Why would he disguise himself as Long Tianya?


    How powerful is he really?


    His rank in the Beast Organization seems higher than Skeleton¡¯s, and his martial arts should be no weaker; why then did he not dare to face him squarely in battle and instead chose to flee? What could be the reason?


    Reflecting on his direct confrontation with Ghost.


    Ye Xiong had never felt so incapable of seeing through a person, unable to discern his strength, his martial arts, and even more, his intentions.


    If he felt fear when encountering Skeleton, it was because he knew Skeleton was a Second Generation Gene Warrior, and the fear arose from the gap in strength.


    However, facing Ghost, he felt a chill from within his heart.


    This person¡¯s skills in disguise were so masterful, who could guarantee that one day he wouldn¡¯t appear out of nowhere, wearing a familiar face, without anyone being the wiser?


    That female assassin had strong disguise abilities, butpared to Ghost, she was still far behind.


    Ye Xiong took out his phone, intending to inform Phoenix of the encounter and warn her to be wary of Ghost.


    ¡°Phoenix, I¡¯ve encountered Ghost.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Phoenix eximed in surprise, ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°In the forest outside Jiangnan City, he disguised himself as Long Tianya¡­¡±


    Ye Xiong recounted the situation in detail and then asked, ¡°Do you know where Long Tianya is now?¡±


    ¡°Two hours ago, the Chief sought me out; it¡¯s impossible for Ghost to be his real identity,¡± Phoenix replied.


    The Chief was in the provincial city, and it would take at least three hours to drive here from there. If Phoenix wasn¡¯t lying, then Ghost definitely wasn¡¯t Long Tianya.


    If Ghost¡¯s real identity was Long Tianya, disguising himself as himself would be a self-exposure, right?


    But, when he released his killing intent a moment ago, the air around him moved without wind¡ªa clear sign of Inner Strength manifesting externally.


    In Huaxia, there were very few capable of cultivating Inner Strength to such a level; as far as he knew, only two people.


    The former Chief of Dragon Group, Long Tianya, and the current Chief, Long Zaitian.


    If it wasn¡¯t Long Tianya just now, could it be Long Zaitian?


    Long Zaitian disguised as Long Tianya, seeking to mislead him and intended to set him up against Long Tianya.


    Everything was in disarray.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s head ached as he pondered over the situation.


    However, what he could be sure of was that Ghost was definitely much more difficult to deal with than Skeleton.


    The only hope to see the truthy in the code sent by Skeleton.


    All the way, Ye Xiong¡¯s mind was gued by the shadow of Ghost; it was utterly baffling.


    He had a premonition that a conspiracy was gradually enveloping him, as if someone was ying a grand game of chess, and he was merely a pawn on the board.


    He needed to speed up the pace and adapt to the transformation into a Gene Warrior. Only by truly bing more powerful could he face the dangers thaty ahead.


    The most urgent task at hand was to initiate the awakening.


    If he could maintain his intelligence while transforming, just like Skeleton, then even if he encountered an opponent several times stronger, he could still crush the adversary under his transformed state.


    When he returned to Jiangnan University, Tang Ning was waiting at the entrance.


    Ye Xiong got out of the car and suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    The belle of themoners, Yang Xiaoqiao, wasing out of the university, standing by the road waiting for a bus.


    Ye Xiong thought about greeting her, but after a second thought, he decided to let it go.


    He already had enough troubles, not to mention getting involved in more romanticplications. He wouldn¡¯t know how to handle themter on.


    He suppressed the urge to strike up a conversation and waved at Tang Ning.


    Tang Ning ran over with a look of displeasure, ¡°Cousin-inw, did you go flirting with girls just now? You made me wait for an hour in vain.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make your cousin-inw out to be the kind of man who¡¯s in a state of hormonal rampage 24 hours a day, alright? I was attending to serious business just now,¡± Ye Xiong retorted irritably.


    ¡°For you, flirting with girls is the most serious business,¡± Tang Ning leaned in, giggling, ¡°I forgot to ask just now, what exactly did you and Teacher Changqing do in her room, alone together?¡±


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t answer but tossed over his phone with a photo opened on it.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Cousin-inw, who is this woman? She couldn¡¯t be your mistress, could she? She¡¯s so ugly, yet you don¡¯t spare her, your taste is really low!¡± Tang Ning nced at the photo and scoffed.


    ¡°She is Murong Changqing.¡±

 Chapter 230 - 0230: Yang Xiaoqiao is Kidnapped (One more update)_1

    Chapter 230: Chapter 0230: Yang Xiaoqiao is Kidnapped (One more update)_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tang Ning was startled and asked urgently, ¡°If she¡¯s Murong Changqing, then who was the woman who went to the room with you just now?¡±


    ¡°An assassin.¡±


    Tang Ning patted her ample chest, her face going pale.


    Ye Xiong briefly exined the situation, and only then did Tang Ning understand.


    ¡°Brother-inw, so you weren¡¯t just thinking with your little head and did that on purpose just now.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After hearing the truth, Tang Ning¡¯s mood improved greatly, as if she were especially happy that Ye Xiong wasn¡¯t a phnderer.


    ¡°So, you weren¡¯t going to flirt with university girls just now?¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face darkened, and he rolled his eyes, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know any of the female students at Jiangnan University, so where would I go to flirt?¡±


    No sooner had he said this than he nced through the rearview mirror guiltily at Yang Xiaoqiao, who was waiting for a bus by the roadside.


    Just then, a car stopped in front of Yang Xiaoqiao.


    Before she could react, a man got out of the car and dragged her in.


    The whole thing took only two seconds. If Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t looked over at that exact moment, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed at all.


    Could it really be such a coincidence that he had encountered a kidnapping?


    Although he didn¡¯t want to get involved in any more amorous debts, he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch someone die!


    With no other choice, Ye Xiong had to drive his car and follow the kidnappers¡¯ vehicle.


    Since he didn¡¯t know why they had taken Yang Xiaoqiao, Ye Xiong suppressed the urge to rescue her mid-way and followed the car from a distance, wanting to see who was behind her abduction.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going home? Where are you going now?¡± Tang Ning asked, perplexed.


    ¡°To save someone,¡± Ye Xiong replied sinctly.


    ¡°Save who?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a bit.¡±


    Some fifteen minutester, the car stopped in a rundown underground parking lot.


    Two thugs grabbed Yang Xiaoqiao out of the car and pushed her inside.


    Yang Xiaoqiao struggled desperately, but her strength was too little to break free.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re not thinking of ying the hero to save the beauty, are you?¡± Tang Ning watched from the car, parked at a distance.


    ¡°Do I know the woman?¡±


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ¡°A student from Jiangnan University.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t know any students from Jiangnan University?¡± Tang Ning said with disdain.


    Ye Xiong was at a loss for words and after a long pause, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was a student at Jiangnan University at first!¡±


    The two got out of the car and walked inside.


    Dealing with just a few thugs, Ye Xiong felt no pressure at all with Tang Ning by his side.


    Tang Ning also knew her cousin-inw¡¯s prowess, the guy who could even defeat aliens, so she felt no fear at all, and instead seemed quite amused by the situation.


    Meanwhile, Yang Xiaoqiao was pushed inside by two thugs, and another five or six thugs stood there with Zhao Hu, their leader.


    Yang Xiaoqiao had met Zhao Hu before.


    During thest incident on Tiandu Mountain, her little brother Yang Xiaofeng raced cars with Zhao Hu. Zhao Hu lost half a million to his little brother and ended up using it to pay off her debt to Ye Xiong.


    It had been over a month since shest saw that shameless ruffian.


    Oh no, not a ruffian, a soldier.


    ¡°Zhao Hu, what do you want?¡± Yang Xiaoqiao asked.


    ¡°`


    Zhao Hu ordered one of the thugs beside him, ¡°Bring the person out.¡±


    Two punks helped a bruised and swollen-faced teenager out from the inside, who else could it be but Yang Xiaofeng, Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s younger brother.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, how are you?¡±


    Seeing Yang Xiaofeng with a bruised and swollen face, Yang Xiaoqiao hurriedly ran over, helped him up, and anxiously said, ¡°Zhao Hu, why did you beat up my brother?¡±


    ¡°He owes me a million and hasn¡¯t paid it back. If you guys don¡¯t pay up obediently, it won¡¯t be as simple as just a beating.¡±


    Looking at the well-shaped figure of Yang Xiaoqiao, Zhao Hu¡¯s eyes were filled with lustful desire as he clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Yang Xiaofeng, I heard your sister is the civilian beauty queen of Jiangnan University, wonder what she tastes like.¡±


    Hearing Zhao Hu¡¯s words, several of the thugs beside him turned their gazes towards Yang Xiaoqiao, looking at her like wolves eyeing fresh meat.


    ¡°What million?¡± Yang Xiaoqiao asked anxiously.


    If Yang Xiaofeng really owed the other party a million, even selling their entire family wouldn¡¯t cover the debt.


    ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense, I don¡¯t owe him any money.¡±


    Yang Xiaofeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth before saying, ¡°Thest time at Tiandu Mountain, he lost a race to me. He paid the money to my brother-inw, and now seeing that my brother-inw is lying in bed, turned into a vegetable, he¡¯se over to ask for the money, falsely iming I owe him a million.¡±


    ¡°If that bastard had not stolen my car, I would not have lost. If you don¡¯t pay up, I¡¯ll take the two of you siblings, one to be a duck, the other a chicken; debts paid with flesh.¡± Zhao Hu said viciously.


    Hearing Yang Xiaofeng¡¯s exnation, Yang Xiaoqiao finally understood.


    ¡°Who did you just say turned into a vegetable?¡± Yang Xiaoqiao asked in shock.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you that kid¡¯s woman? How do you not know your boyfriend turned into a vegetable? Or were you just being kept by him?¡± Zhao Hu taunted.


    Yang Xiaoqiao was stunned, taking a while to react.


    He had be a vegetable, no wonder he hadn¡¯t sought her out for over a month.


    Ever since thest time she learned from Instructor Lu Long that Ye Xiong was not a punk but a special forces soldier, Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s impression of this man greatly improved.


    Even in her dreams a few times, his shadow appeared, and she looked forward to their next meeting, but for over a month, there was no news from him.


    She never expected that he would have an ident.


    Yang Xiaoqiao found a little bit of pain in her heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, my rtionship with him is just that of ordinary friends,¡± she said.


    Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s gaze fell coldly on Zhao Hu, scornfully saying, ¡°You¡¯re known to be a big-time thug around Tiandu Mountain, when Ye Xiong was here, you didn¡¯t dare to let out a fart, begging for mercy like a dog with your tail between your legs. Now that he¡¯s be a vegetable, youe out to unt, going back on your word, aren¡¯t you too shameful?¡±


    Being scolded like that, Zhao Hu¡¯s face was burning hot.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about all that, if you siblings don¡¯t hand over the money, I¡¯ll make you regreting into this world,¡± Zhao Hu said fiercely.


    ¡°We have no money. Kill or scrape us, as you wish,¡± Yang Xiaoqiao dered proudly.


    ¡°Brothers, strip that chick¡¯s clothes off, let¡¯s have some fun with her first. After we¡¯re done, strip Yang Xiaofeng too, then feed them both the pills and lock them up together. Tsk tsk, you¡¯ve never seen sibling battle scenes like this,¡± Zhao Hu chuckled lewdly, taking out a small bottle from his pocket.


    That was a potent aphrodisiac!


    ¡°Brother Hu, you¡¯re too awesome, how did youe up with such a great idea?¡±


    ¡°Brother Hu, my admiration for you flows like the endless Jiangshui river,¡± one of the thugs praised.


    ¡°Brother Hu, you¡¯re so shameless, and we love it¡­¡±


    The punks continued to tter nonstop, imagining that scene in their minds, all with lewd smiles on their faces.


    Yang Xiaoqiao had a look of utter despair on her face, desperately clenching her teeth, thinking that she¡¯d rather die than go through with this.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but at this urgent moment, her mind instinctively thought of that seemingly omnipotent man¡¯s shadow.


    Only, he was already lying on a bed, turned into a vegetable.


    p p p!


    Sudden loud apuse came from outside.


    ¡°Brother Hu, my admiration for you flows like the endless Jiangshui river¡­¡±


    Ye Xiong entered, pping his hands in praise as he walked in.

 Chapter 231 - 0231: Ye Xiong Has Arrived (Second Update)_1

    Chapter 231: Chapter 0231: Ye Xiong Has Arrived (Second Update)_1


    Zhao Hu was dumbfounded upon seeing Ye Xiong walk in.


    He suddenly pped a young thug beside him fiercely and shouted angrily, ¡°Damn it, didn¡¯t you say he had be a vegetable, lying in bed?¡±


    The young thug, clutching his face, sobbed, ¡°Just a few days ago, he was still in the hospital bed!¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, I was still loaded, but now I¡¯m piss poor. Damn your sister, you¡¯ve screwed me over.¡±


    Zhao Hu furiously pped the young thug several times, turning his face into a pig¡¯s head before finally stopping.


    Turning around, the ferocity on his face instantly transformed into a servile smile as he said, ¡°Brother Xiong, this is a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a misunderstanding too,¡± you misunderstood me for a vegetable, so you dared to ignore what I¡¯ve said.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiong, please spare me, I¡¯m begging you on my knees.¡±


    Zhao Hu walked up to Ye Xiong, knelt down before him, and pped himself hard twice, his face streaming with snot and tears, ¡°I had no choice, I was desperate. A few days ago, I went gambling in Macau and lost a huge sum of money, I even borrowed from loan sharks, I really had no other choice, please just let me go!¡±


    Zhao Hu knelt on the ground, banging his head frantically, ¡°Gambling has ruined me, I had no choice, please, I beg you!¡±


    Ye Xiong walked over, touched his face, and his palm came back wet.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve got some acting skills there, the tears just fall on cue. With skills like that, you¡¯re wasted on being a punk, you could easily make it as a second-rate actor,¡± Ye Xiongmented admiringly.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, I¡¯m not acting, I really do owe a huge sum of money.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the script go like this: you call a few of your boys to beat me up, I knock them down; then youe at me and I beat you down; only then you would beg for mercy, isn¡¯t that how the novels write it? I haven¡¯t even lifted a finger and you¡¯re already begging for mercy, how could you not y by the rules?¡± Ye Xiong said, displeased.


    ying by the rules, now it¡¯s not about kneeling down, but being beaten to kneel, Zhao Hu thought resentfully.


    ¡°I warned youst time that Yang Xiaoqiao is my person; I told you not to touch her. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, it would be hard to establish my authority!¡±


    Ye Xiong was in a bind.


    It¡¯s hard to hit someone when they¡¯ve already knelt down, cried, and begged for mercy without even throwing a punch; it just wouldn¡¯t feel satisfying!


    But it wouldn¡¯t be right not to teach a lesson.


    This was truly troublesome.


    Ye Xiong scratched his head, and then, an idea struck.


    He walked over, took a bottle out of Zhao Hu¡¯s pocket, and checked it, observing it was all in English.


    ¡°Imported stuff, must be effective.¡± Ye Xiong read the instructions, muttering, ¡°Take one pill at a time, can extend for half an hour, potent effect, use with caution.¡±


    He poured out five pills, stuffed them into Zhao Hu¡¯s mouth, then grabbed the nearby Mineral Water, and poured it down, forcing Zhao Hu to swallow all the pills before letting go.


    He grabbed the two thugs who had grabbed Yang Xiaoqiao, shoved five pills into each of their mouths, and then threw all three into a nearby room, locking the door with a water hose.


    The surrounding punks shivered in terror.


    Three men, loaded with a heavy dose of aphrodisiac, trapped inside a room without any women, only men¡­ the scenario was too horrifying to imagine.


    Too violent, too raunchy, brimming with homoerotic undertones!


    ¡°Cousin-inw, what¡¯s this thing?¡± Tang Ning tried to grab the Medicine Bottles.


    Ye Xiong hurriedly hid the medicine away.


    This essential item for home and travel, for seeking pleasures and entertaining a bevy of women at night, must be stored away carefully.


    ¡°Meh, it¡¯s just harmful stuff, I know even if you don¡¯t tell me,¡± Tang Ning cursed.


    Since Ye Xiong¡¯s arrival, Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s eyes had been fixed on him, but unfortunately, Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze had never fallen on her, causing her some difort.


    Hearing a beautiful girl calling him cousin-inw, she felt a sting in her heart.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    So, he was already married.


    Yang Xiaoqiao felt a wave of disappointment and suddenly very ufortable.


    At this moment, Tang Ning¡¯s gaze finally fell on Yang Xiaoqiao, attracted by her naturally simple charm. Understanding the look in her eye when she saw her ¡®cousin-inw,¡¯ Tang Ning grasped the situation immediately.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± Tang Ning asked with dissatisfaction.


    Only then did Ye Xiong snap out of it and, pointing to Yang Xiaoqiao, said, ¡°This is Yang Xiaoqiao, your senior from Jiangnan University, in her fourth year. And this is my wife¡¯s cousin, Tang Ning, just admitted to Jiangnan University.¡±


    s, there¡¯s no chance now!


    Someone found out about the marriage.


    Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s face showed disappointment, but she quickly recovered and said, ¡°My name is Yang Xiaoqiao, nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Tang Ning, nice to meet you too.¡±


    The two beauties shook hands.


    Yang Xiaofeng climbed up from the ground and walked over to Ye Nan, still somewhat in disbelief, he said, ¡°Brother Xiong, you got married?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I got married,¡± Ye Xiong said helplessly.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯ve really lost out.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Yang Xiaoqiao red at her brother fiercely and said, ¡°What does it matter to me whether he¡¯s married or not?¡±


    ¡°Okay, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Yang Xiaofeng ran off to the side.


    Ye Xiong felt pretty awkward.


    For men, being married or not makes a totally different impression in front of girls.


    In most girls¡¯ hearts, once you¡¯re married, you immediately upgrade to uncle status, and they keep their distance from you.


    ¡°You guys chat, I¡¯m going to check out the live stream.¡±


    Ye Xiong walked to the room window and looked inside.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s some bromance!¡±


    ¡°That move is so filthy.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s another way to do it.¡±


    Hearing the insane shouts of a few men in the room and the words Ye Xiong was saying, Yang Xiaoqiao felt her face burning up all of a sudden.


    This guy, resorting to such tricks, is reallycking in integrity.


    Three men high on drugs, locked in a small room, watching such a scene¡ªlet alone seeing it, even hearing about it was disgusting.


    Who knew that after hearing about it, Tang Ning would take off running over there, excitedly saying, ¡°Cousin-inw, I want to see too!¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face darkened as he blocked her.


    ¡°Girls should be more refined, learn more from Xiaoqiao, get out of here.¡±


    Deprived of the show, Tang Ning walked out, utterly disappointed.


    A few minutester, Ye Xiong came out.


    ¡°Yang Xiaofeng, do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°No need, just need to rub some medicinal alcohol on it when I get back, just take us back to the shop!¡± Yang Xiaofeng said.


    Ye Xiong drove them back and dropped the siblings off at the entrance of the snack shop.


    This snack shop was where Ye Xiong and Yang Xiaoqiao first met. Back then, Ye Xiong, feeling hungry, went into the shop and teased Yang Xiaoqiao by asking how much a bowl of water cost, and Yang Xiaoqiao looked down on him, leaving a bad impression.


    The second time was at a bar, the third at the foot of Tiandu Mountain, the fourth at the university, and this was now the fifth encounter.


    Gradually, he and Yang Xiaoqiao became acquainted.


    Thinking back on these encounters, he felt a sense of realization. In the past, he would have been relentless in pursuing Yang Xiaoqiao.


    But now, for some reason, he no longer felt that impulse.


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± Ye Xiong waved.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me, goodbye,¡± Yang Xiaoqiao waved back.


    The car drove off into the distance, yet Yang Xiaoqiao still stood by the roadside.


    ¡°Sis, the car¡¯s gone far away, and you still can¡¯t bear to leave. Could it be you¡¯ve got a crush?¡± Yang Xiaofeng teased with augh.


    ¡°Scram!¡±

 Chapter 232 - 0232: Stimulating the Brain (Three More Updates)_1

    Chapter 232: Chapter 0232: Stimting the Brain (Three More Updates)_1


    After leaving, Tang Ning looked at Ye Xiong with a bizarre expression that made him feel quite ufortable.


    ¡°Brother-inw, what¡¯s your rtionship with that woman just now?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely none.¡±


    ¡°But why did I sense a hint of resentment in her eyes?¡±


    ¡°As a man as handsome and wealthy as your brother-inw, with off-the-charts charisma, which woman wouldn¡¯t feel disappointed upon hearing that I¡¯m married?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back to having no filter again.¡± Tang Ning expressed speechlessly.


    After returning home, Ye Xiong locked himself in his room without leaving for a long time.


    He was considering Dr. Zhao¡¯s words.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Dr. Zhao had said, if a person is in a state of frenzy, you can use something that stimtes their hearing and vision the most to bring the frenzied person back to their senses.


    No matter if it worked or not, he decided to try it.


    At any cost, he had to sessfully control his transformation. Only by doing so could he face the uing dangers.


    ¡°The sound that stimtes my brain the most¡­ my wife¡¯s moaning.¡±


    ¡°The thing that stimtes my vision the most¡­ my wife¡¯s photos in bed.¡±


    These two were a must.


    But how on earth could he obtain them?


    Ye Xiong found himself in a dilemma.


    Sigh, tonight he would just be honest with his wife and discuss the pros and cons. With her wise and understanding nature, she would likely agree to his request and help him out!


    That evening, after Yang Xinyi finished her bath andy on the bed, Ye Xiong sat by the bedside.


    ¡°Wife, I need to discuss something with you,¡± Ye Xiong said seriously.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember thest time I transformed into a Gene Warrior? Actually, I¡¯ve been wanting to tell you that I can¡¯t control my transformation at all. Every time I transform, I lose control over my actions, just like a rampaging beast. Today at Jiangnan University, I met a doctor who taught me a method.¡±


    ¡°What method?¡±


    As it concerned Ye Xiong¡¯s safety, Yang Xinyi also became serious.


    ¡°He said, during a frenzy, you can use the most stimting sounds and images for my brain to bring me back to my senses. So I¡¯d like to ask for your help.¡±


    At this point, Ye Xiong coughed and shamelessly said, ¡°I think the sound that stimtes my brain the most is your moaning, and the most visually stimting sight is your photos in bed. So, I was thinking, maybe tonight we could consummate our marriage and, at the same time, take care of these two things.¡±


    Oh heavens!


    May lightning strike this despicable scoundrel dead!


    Yang Xinyi shot a cold re at Ye Xiong, her chest heaving violently, on the verge of eruption.


    ¡°Forget I said anything.¡±


    Ye Xiong, frightened by her stare, walked to the wardrobe, took out the nket and skillfully spread it on the floor.


    ¡°The first half of what you said, is it true?¡± Yang Xinyi asked, holding back her anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°So any sound that can stimte your brain and any image that can stimte your vision will do?¡± Yang Xinyi continued to ask.


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you tomorrow morning; now, go sleep next door,¡± Yang Xinyi ordered.


    Ye Xiong, overjoyed, was about to head over when suddenly something seemed to ur to him. He turned back and said, ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve never moaned in bed. I bet it doesn¡¯t sound nice. How about I help you so you can make a real moaning sound without having to pretend?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The next morning, when Ye Xiong got up, Yang Xinyi had already taken Tang Ning to school.


    ¡°What about the moaning sound and the photo you promised? I¡¯ve been tricked again.¡±


    Ye Xiong returned to his room to brush his teeth and suddenly noticed a rolled-up portrait on the table.


    He unfurled it and inside, to his surprise, was a mour shot of Yang Xinyi.


    In the photo, Yang Xinyi was wearing a snow-white wedding dress, standing on a beach against the backdrop of the azure sea and sky, her face blooming with a smile.


    The golden sunset of the evening cast upon her, adding ayer of ssical elegance, making the scene as beautiful as a fairy tale.


    Seeing the beauty in the photo, pure as an ice mountain snow lotus, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of pride.


    Having such a beautiful woman as a wife in this lifetime was worth it.


    Though it wasn¡¯t a nude photo, this mour shot touched his heart even more deeply.


    ¡°Nice picture, now let¡¯s listen to the moaning sound,¡± he said.


    Ye Xiong tucked the portrait away and pressed the y button on the recorder next to him, ready to hear his wife¡¯s voice moaning like the sounds of heaven.


    ¡°Ah Xiong, what you just saw was a wedding dress photo I took when I was a bridesmaid for a ssmate. I have always dreamed that one day, I could wear a wedding dress and be someone else¡¯s bride. I never expected to meet that scumbag He Haodong the first time I wore a wedding dress¡­¡±


    ¡°I am so grateful that you appeared at the wedding. Not only did you save me, but you also gradually became the most important man in my life¡­¡±


    ¡°I never imagined that a fake marriage could cause me to fall so deeply. During our time together, I found myself gradually falling for you, but then I also realized that I wasn¡¯t the only one you belonged to¡­¡±


    ¡°The day we divorced, my heart hurt so much. I had never thought it possible for the heart to experience such pain, a pain iparable to any physical pain, because physical pain can be treated, while that internal, nerve-wrenching pain is beyond cure. From that time on, I knew I hadpletely fallen for you, you scoundrel,¡± she expressed.


    ¡°The days in Capital City were the happiest for me because I was the only woman by your side, because for the first time you held me as we slept. That feeling was very blissful¡­¡±


    ¡°The night you got drunk and took advantage of me, it really hurt, but I don¡¯t regret it at all because I gave my first time to the man I love the most¡­¡±


    ¡°During the days you were in a vegetative state, I don¡¯t know how I managed to survive. I kept telling myself over and over that as long as you were willing to wake up, I would do anything, even if it cost me my life¡­¡±


    ¡°I have already talked to Du Yuehua. I don¡¯t mind her being with you, as long as you two don¡¯t get married, because I don¡¯t want to be the other woman. Don¡¯t ask me why I¡¯m so noble, because I love you.¡±


    ¡­


    The recorder yed Yang Yi¡¯s faint voice tinged with sadness. When the conversation reached emotional depths, her voice changed and caught.


    The recordingsted for an hour, during which Yang Xinyi recounted the details of how they met and their time together. Her faint voice kept attacking Ye Xiong¡¯s heart, so much so that he couldn¡¯t help but feel his eyes moisten.


    ¡°Yang Xinyi, oh Yang Xinyi, I asked you to record moaning sounds, but what is this crap you recorded? It made me cry my eyes out, sniff, it¡¯s so touching,¡± Ye Xiong said, sobbing.


    Ye Xiong was all snotty and teary.


    He didn¡¯t know how many tissues he used to wipe his tears; the floor was littered with balled-up tissues.


    Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but pull out his phone and make a call.


    ¡°Wife, only now do I realize how much you love me, sniff, I¡¯m so moved I can hardly speak,¡± Ye Xiong said emotionally.


    ¡°These sounds move you more than moaning sounds, don¡¯t they? That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t always have dirty thoughts in your head. Sometimes positive things can be very useful too. By the way, I was just about to call and tell you, don¡¯t take the words on the recorder seriously; I was just talking off the cuff, acting, you know,¡± Yang Xinyi finished and hung up the phone.


    Ye Xiong was dumbfounded.


    Looking at the tissues scattered across the floor, he suddenly felt that his tears had been shed in vain.

 Chapter 233: 0233: Womens Whispering_1

    Chapter 233: Chapter 0233: Women¡¯s Whispering_1


    After greeting Yang Xinyi, Ye Xiong went to the shopping mall to buy enough food for two days and then took Yang Xinyi¡¯s portrait photograph and recording to the vi where he had trainedst time.


    He decided to spend the next two days there, attempting to awaken his intelligence once again.


    Whether he seeded or not, he had to take He Mengji to Miaojiang in two days to find a cure for the Blood Gu and rid her of the poison.


    That was a promise that had to be fulfilled.


    Parking the car in the garage, Ye Xiong walked into the basement and entered therge iron cage.


    He locked himself inside the iron cage and secured it tightly, then ced the key outside the cage within reach of his hand. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about harming others if he transformed and went berserk.


    Afterpleting all these preparations, Ye Xiong hung Yang Xinyi¡¯s portrait at the most conspicuous spot that wouldn¡¯t get damaged, and then he ced the tape recorder outside the cage and pressed the y button.


    The emotional monologue of Yang Xinyi came from inside.


    With all preparations in ce, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but have mixed emotions.


    Would this really work?<div>


    Even he found it absurd.


    But he had no other choice. There was simply no research on Gene Warriors in the country unless it was specialized organizations like the Beast Organization, which knew how to awaken Gene Warriors. Everyone else was clueless.


    All he could do now was grope around like a blind man, leaving the results to fate.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes turned a deep red, and his blood circled rapidly within his body.


    His body changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon his clothes were torn apart as he transformed into a humanoid monster nearly two meters tall.


    With crimson pupils, sharp fangs, two horns on his head, and dark green skin crisscrossed with red veins, he became a ferocious humanoid beast.


    Roar!


    A beastly roar emitted from the transformed Ye Xiong, shaking the entire basement with a buzzing noise and causing dust to fall from the walls.


    ¡­


    After sending Tang Ning back to school, Yang Xinyi returned to herpany.


    Sitting in her office, she waspletely restless.


    The secretary had already ced all the documents on her desk, and under normal circumstances, she would have started her meticulous work, but now, she couldn¡¯t calm down at all.


    She was worried about Ye Xiong¡¯s safety.


    Before Ye Xiong went for his training, he didn¡¯t say anything and still acted carefree, but subconsciously, she felt this training session would not be simple, and there was a chance something could go wrong.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She had witnessed Ye Xiong¡¯s transformation into a beastman with her own eyes, and at that time, he had no reason, only the impulse to kill, and that transformation had left him paralyzed in a hospital bed for a month.


    If something really happened to him, what would she do?


    Yang Xinyi wanted to focus on her work, but she couldn¡¯t settle her mind.


    At that moment, the phone rang.


    Seeing the familiar number on the disy, Yang Xinyi furrowed her brows.<div>


    The call was from Du Yuehua.


    ¡°President Du, hello,¡± Yang Xinyi answered the phone, speaking indifferently.


    ¡°Hello,¡±


    There was a hint of awkwardness in Du Yuehua¡¯s voice over the phone, but she quickly gathered herself and said, ¡°I can¡¯t get through to Ah Xiong¡¯s phone; he¡¯s not answering. Is it off or something? He said he¡¯de to pick me up from the hospital today. I¡¯m worried something might have happened to him.¡±<div>


    ¡°He has urgent matters to deal with these two days, so his phone is off. He mentioned it to me but probably forgot to tell you in the moment,¡± Yang Xinyi exined.


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Du Yuehua responded, her voice tinged with disappointment.


    Ye Xiong only told Yang Xinyi, not her, which could mean that she¡¯s not as important to Ye Xiong as Yang Xinyi is.


    ¡°How about I pick you up? I have the time anyway,¡± Yang Xinyi suggested.


    ¡°That would be troublesome.¡±


    An hourter, Yang Xinyi drove to the hospital.


    Du Yuehua came out of the hospital with her luggage; Yang Xinyi got out of the car, helped her put her things in the trunk, and they behaved like old friends.


    To tell the truth, Yang Xinyi hadn¡¯t expected that one day she would get so close to her love rival and behave like old friends.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Du Yuehua said politely after getting in the car.


    Yang Xinyi took a serious look at Du Yuehua and saw that although she had just recovered from an illness and her face was somewhat pale, the charm of a mature woman was still radiating from her nheless.


    She wasposed, gentle, beautiful, and polite, without a hint of arrogance.


    She was also very voluptuous, with an air of a maturedy about her. It wasn¡¯t just Ye Xiong who was a man; even Yang Xinyi herself felt a favorable impression towards Du Yuehua.


    What man could bear to let go of such a gentle, sisterly woman like her?<div>


    ¡°President Yang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Du Yuehua, seeing Yang Xinyi gazing at her intently, asked curiously.


    ¡°Just call me Xinyi. Calling me President Yang is too formal.¡± Yang Xinyi thought for a moment and then said, ¡°How about this, from now on let¡¯s refer to each other as sisters. I¡¯ll call you Sister Hua like Ah Xiong does, and you can just call me Xinyi.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Xinyi,¡± Du Yuehua said happily.


    ¡°By the way, where did Ah Xiong go?¡± Du Yuehua asked.


    ¡°He went to cultivate,¡± Yang Xinyi replied. ¡°It¡¯s said that he¡¯s gone to practice the Transformation Technique; I don¡¯t quite understand it myself.¡± As she spoke, a worried expression appeared on Yang Xinyi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Could it be dangerous?¡± Du Yuehua asked with concern.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been feeling restless all day, absent-minded in everything I do, constantly worried about him.¡± After saying that, Yang Xinyi grabbed Du Yuehua¡¯s hand, anxiously saying, ¡°Sister Hua, he¡¯ll be fine, right?¡±


    In fact, her question was redundant. Du Yuehua was just as clueless about Ye Xiong¡¯s whereabouts as she was. The only reason she asked was to seek some psychologicalfort.


    Du Yuehua patted her shoulder, reassuringly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ah Xiong will be fine. He didn¡¯t die even after being shot so many times. Now it¡¯s just simple training; he won¡¯t get hurt. And if there is any trouble, he will surely fight to survive. How could he bear to leave you or me? So many women are thinking about him; he won¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Xinyi indeed felt much better.


    Indeed, older women are more meticulous in their thoughts and know how to console someone.


    No wonder Ah Xiong liked her so much; every time he came back, he was eager to see her.


    ¡°Sister Hua, there¡¯s something I want to ask you,¡± Yang Xinyi said, suddenly blushing.<div>


    ¡°What is it?¡± Du Yuehua found Yang Xinyi¡¯s hesitance somewhat strange.


    ¡°When Ah Xiong is with you, does he always want to do that?¡± Yang Xinyi asked, lowering her head.


    ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°That one!¡± Yang Xinyi was even more embarrassed now.


    Seeing her like that, Du Yuehua finally understood and was embarrassingly red in the face as well.


    However, she still seriously answered. If even she didn¡¯t dare to speak, it would be awkward between them, which would be too embarrassing.


    So she said in the most normal tone possible, ¡°Men are all the same. Unless there¡¯s a physical issue, which one wouldn¡¯t want to do it?¡±


    ¡°Also, men are not like women. Women make love out of affection; if they don¡¯t like someone, it¡¯s impossible for them to have a rtionship. But it¡¯s different for men. In fact, many men develop feelings from sex. I feel that¡¯s how it was between Ah Xiong and me,¡± Du Yuehua continued.


    ¡°Are you saying that after he slept with you, he became infatuated with you?¡± Yang Xinyi was somewhat stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s more urate to say that after we crossed that line, he loved me even more,¡± Du Yuehua said.

 Chapter 234: 0234: Successful Enlightening _1

    Chapter 234: Chapter 0234: Sessful Enlightening _1


    Du Yuehua looked at Yang Xinyi, and, seeing her apparent curiosity about this question, asked in amazement, ¡°Is there a problem with your married life with Ah Xiong?¡±


    Otherwise, why would she ask such a question?


    A satisfying life, my ass. We haven¡¯t even had one.


    ¡°We¡¯ve never had a marital life,¡± Yang Xinyi replied with difficulty.


    Du Yuehua was stunned.


    Under her relentless questioning, Yang Xinyiid out the whole story.


    When Du Yuehua heard that after they got married, they had only tried once, and even then, it was when Ye Xiong was drunk and unaware, she was dumbfounded.


    ¡°You¡¯ve slept together for so long, and he hasn¡¯t touched you. Can you tolerate that?¡± Du Yuehua was utterly bbergasted.


    ¡°I hid a pair of scissors under my pillow. If he dares to touch me, I¡¯ll cut him off.¡±


    Du Yuehua waspletely speechless.<div>


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. Men have a rebellious streak. The more you threaten him, the more resistant he¡¯ll be. A man like him could have any number of women throwing themselves at him if he just stepped out. Aren¡¯t you just driving him to cheat?¡± Du Yuehua said.


    ¡°He thinks he can touch me without registering our marriage? He¡¯s dreaming,¡± huffed Yang Xinyi.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you already have a rtionship with him? Why are you being so stubborn.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different. He was drunk then.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I think if you use marriage as a condition to let him into your bed, he might be displeased. Tell me, which man likes to be ckmailed into marriage by a woman?¡±


    ¡°So, am I supposed to let that jerk get the better of me?¡± Yang Xinyi was somewhat unresigned.


    After sending Du Yuehua back, on the way home, Yang Xinyi¡¯s mind was filled with what she had said and she didn¡¯t expect that a car was stealthily following her from behind.


    Returning to the vi, just as she parked her car, she suddenly felt a pain in her back and fainted.


    ¡­


    Three dayster.


    A thunderous Beast Roar emanated from the basement.


    Sess!


    He had finally mastered Transformation.


    Ye Xiong looked at his own arms, he could feel the boundless strength coursing through his body. At that moment, he felt like a god, a god capable of destroying everything, invincible.


    He stretched out his massive right hand and, from between the iron bars, reached out his fingers to grasp the key, then unlocked the cage.


    Since his intelligence had just been awakened, he was as clumsy as a child learning to walk, not very coordinated with his limbs.


    It took him several minutes to unlock it, then he burst out of the iron cage.


    Whoosh!


    He rushed out like a ferocious giant beast.<div>


    Deep footprints remained on the ground.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ao hou.


    He stretched his arms and struck the stone wall, causing stone chips to fly everywhere. The granite wall was quickly punched through withrge holes by his fists.


    Such astonishing strength!<div>


    Next, the transformed Ye Xiong ran quickly in the cave, getting ustomed to his body.


    Fifteen minutester, Ye Xiong¡¯s body began to regress, returning to a normal human size.


    He copsed to the ground, coughing desperately, enduring the side effects that followed Transformation. It took a full two minutes for the pain to subside. Then hey on the ground, gasping for air.


    ¡°After a preliminary test, the Transformation time is approximately fifteen minutes. After fifteen minutes, it automatically reverts to human form within five seconds; after reverting, there are about two minutes of post-Transformation sequ, which means, I have around two minutes and fifteen seconds of zerobat ability,¡± Ye Xiong concluded from the training data.


    ¡°The longer the Transformation time, the lengthier the sequ period. If the Transformation does not exceed three minutes, the body can handle it, and there won¡¯t be any post-Transformation effects.¡± Ye Xiong etched these data firmly in his mind because they might significantly affect his futurebat.


    Checking the time on his phone, Ye Xiong realized he had been in seclusion for three days.


    One day longer than the originally nned seclusion time.


    He immediately called He Mengji, intending to ask her to get going because the Blood-devouring Gu in her could not be dyed any longer.


    But to his surprise, after several attempts, he could not get through.


    He had no choice but to call Chen Xiao.


    From Chen Xiao, he learned that He Mengji and Thirteen had set off the day before. They had tried calling Ye Xiong all day yesterday but didn¡¯t get through. He Mengji thought she had been deceived by him.


    ¡°Book the fastest flight immediately, we¡¯re leaving at once,¡± he ordered.


    After giving the instructions, Ye Xiong called Vermilion Bird and asked her to get ready.<div>


    A momentter, Chen Xiao called back to say that the earliest flight was not until tomorrow night.


    After hanging up, Ye Xiong called Yang Xinyi. Upon learning that he was all right, Yang Xinyi was very excited.


    ¡°Did you seed?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yeah, there has been progress,¡± Ye Xiong replied before asking, ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°At thepany.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±


    Before long, Ye Xiong arrived at the entrance of Xinyi Group, and Yang Xinyi came out from inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to eat first. I¡¯ve been surviving on instant noodles and dry bread these past two days, and I¡¯m about to throw up,¡± said Ye Xiong with augh.


    ¡°Whatever,¡± said Yang Xinyi indifferently.


    Yang Xin didn¡¯t show the surprise Ye Xiong expected upon seeing him, and he noticed a look of worry on her face.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Ye Xiong asked in confusion.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go eat,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    Having not seen her for two days, Ye Xiong missed her quite a bit and was about to take her hand to express his longing.<div>


    However, Yang Xinyi withdrew her hand and said indifferently, ¡°There are too many people here.¡±


    Ye Xiong thought she was just being shy and didn¡¯t think much of it.


    He was set to leave for Miaojiang the next day, and while he missed Du Yuehua and Luo Weiwei, he had just finished his seclusion and needed to spend time with Yang Xinyi. If he mentioned leaving now, it would surely upset her.


    After having dinner with Yang Xinyi and sending her home, Ye Xiong told her about his business trip.


    ¡°I made a promise to He Mengji to help her. One has to have principles in what they say, so I have to leave tomorrow,¡± Ye Xiong exined.


    When she heard about the poison in He Mengji, Yang Xinyi became nervous too; after all, He Mengji was her middle and high school ssmate. Although they rarely spoke, they both valued each other highly.


    During He Mengji¡¯s hospitalization, Yang Xinyi often visited her while taking care of Ye Xiong, and their rtionship warmed up quickly. Yang Xinyi never imagined she was stricken with such severe poison.


    After the meal, Ye Xiong made an excuse about going out to buy something.


    Yang Xinyi knew even without his saying that he would be leaving on a trip tomorrow and was surely going to see Du Yuehua.


    She felt a bit choked up but couldn¡¯t bring herself to address it, so she simply sighed in silence.


    Climbing into Du Yuehua¡¯s vi, Ye Xiong shared his n to travel to Miaojiang with her. The two enjoyed a brief moment of affection before Ye Xiong left.


    Even though he desired her, as Du Yuehua hadn¡¯t fully recovered and wasn¡¯t able to withstand his advances, they only shared a moment of intimacy before Ye Xiong departed.


    Driving alone on the midnight streets, Ye Xiong suddenly thought of the busty woman, Luo Weiwei.<div>


    He wondered how she was doing now.


    They had not been in contact for a long time since theirst intimate encounter.


    He thought about calling her but decided against it.


    Returning home at around ten at night, he entered the room and found Yang Xinyi lying on the bed, her face awash with tears.


    The sight of her was heartbreakingly sad.


    What woman wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken and shed tears over her dearly beloved visiting another woman?


    Ye Xiong walked over and embraced her, whispering gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I promise you, once I return from Miaojiang, we will register for marriage.¡±


    A surge of emotion overcame Yang Xinyi, and she took the initiative to kiss him.


    Ye Xiong responded to her, and they tumbled onto the bed together.

 Chapter 235: 0235: Heading to Miaojiang_1

    Chapter 235: Chapter 0235: Heading to Miaojiang_1


    After their intimate moment, Ye Xiong went to sleep in the next room, because Yang Xinyi wasn¡¯t ready to give herself to him.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    When he tried to take off her nightgown, she stopped him with her hand, and Ye Xiong didn¡¯t insist.


    Some things can¡¯t be forced.


    After he left the room, Yang Xinyi¡¯s eyes turned red.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to give herself to Ye Xiong; it was that she couldn¡¯t.


    She stood up, took off her nightgown, and walked to the mirror.


    Such a perfect body it was, except for an ice-like patch of skin the size of a fist on her stomach, as if a piece of ice was stuck above her navel.


    That day, when she returned home, she was attacked by an unknown person in the garage.


    When she woke up, shey on the garage floor.


    Startled, she checked her body and found that nothing was missing and her clothes were intact, yet there was this ice-like patch on her lower abdomen.<div>


    Touching it felt icy cold, but it didn¡¯t affect her body in any way.


    Over the past few days, she had been observing the patch and noticed that it was growing each day, albeit very slightly.


    She was very worried, but after two days without any other symptoms, her worry diminished a bit.


    She had wanted to tell Ye Xiong after he returned from his cultivation, but she was afraid of influencing his mood for the uing trip to Miaojiang, so she decided to wait until he came back before telling him.


    As for Ye Xiong¡¯s request, she didn¡¯t want to refuse; ever since her conversation with Du Yuehua, she had decided to give herself to him.


    But now cursed with this damn ice-like condition, getting intimate would surely reveal it and affect his mood for the trip to Miaojiang.


    The next morning, Ye Xiong walked out of the vi where Chen Xiao and Vermilion Bird were already waiting for him at the door.


    Chen Xiao was a former intelligence agent with a wealth of experience; Vermilion Bird was originally from Miaojiang and was more familiar with the area. Their help would make this trip much more promising.


    Chen Xiao drove the car while Vermilion Bird sat in the back.


    Vermilion Bird was perennially dressed in ckbat gear, leather jacket, and leather pants, resembling a post-apocalyptic assassin.


    In this hot weather, how could she wear that without feeling hot?


    ¡°Comrade Xiao Song, long time no see.¡± Ye Xiong got into the car, his gaze habitually falling on Vermilion Bird¡¯s chest.


    Still t as ever.


    Ye Xiong had a habit of looking at Luo Weiwei and Vermilion Bird¡¯s chests, oddly attracted for opposite reasons¡ªLuo Weiwei¡¯srge chest drew him, while Vermilion Bird¡¯s small one intrigued him.


    ¡°You, you deserve to spend your life as a vegetative person in bed.¡± Vermilion Bird noticed Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze and was unpleased.


    ¡°Having met you, should you be cursing me like this?¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°Who asked your eyes to be so cheap?¡± Vermilion Bird retorted.


    ¡°Can¡¯t help it, who made you so charismatic?¡± Ye Xiong replied before shifting his gaze to Chen Xiao, who was driving, and chuckled, ¡°Chen the Immortal, you agree, right?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, Vermilion Bird¡¯s charisma is the most unique I¡¯ve ever seen in my life,¡± Chen Xiaoughed heartily.<div>


    ¡°Jerks.¡±


    Vermilion Bird rolled her eyes, not bothering with these two jerks.


    She thought Ye Xiong was cheap enough, but Chen Xiao was no better. When he came to pick her up earlier, his eyes also swept over her chest from time to time. Some decency would be appreciated.


    ¡°What has Phoenix been up to these past days?¡± Ye Xiong asked.<div>


    ¡°She¡¯s been catching a group of hunting mercenaries. Those mercenaries gather wild animal genes within the country, leading to the killing of many precious animals. The matter has attracted high attention from the State Security Bureau,¡± Vermilion Bird exined.


    ¡°Beast genes, what do they want with those?¡± Ye Xiong asked in bewilderment.


    ¡°Preliminary investigations indicate that arge portion of the genes carried by foreign Gene Warriorses from various Vicious Beasts in nature. Snakes, eagles, tigers, wolves, and even some mythical Vicious Beasts, the Beast Organization chemically processes these fierce beasts¡¯ genes into a parasitic form that can reside in the human body, and that is the origin of Gene Warriors,¡± Vermilion Bird exined.


    ¡°No wonder there have been more and more hunting Mercenary Groups showing up this past year, so such a big event has urred,¡± Chen Xiao sighed.


    ¡°Now, every country is on a tight hunt for the Beast Organization, if not for such forceful measures, there¡¯s a strong possibility that the future of humanity might be reced by Gene Warriors. When that timees, the world will be plunged into chaos,¡± Vermilion Bird said with a very solemn expression on his face. ¡°It is said that the underground world has already started trading gic liquids, and a simple third-generation gic liquid has been spected to several million US dors. With such high profits at stake, some illegal organizations and groups have also joined the research and development of gic liquids.¡±


    ¡°Long Zaitian has given a death order to the members of the Dragon Group, once a beast-hunting mercenary is found within the borders, they have the authority to ¡®sh first, reportter¡¯,¡± Vermilion Bird stated.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you already out of the Dragon Group, howe you are so aware of their affairs?¡± Ye Xiong asked curiously.


    ¡°Commander Long Tianya has always been concerned about the affairs of Gene Warriors, so I am still quite informed on the matter.¡±


    Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t expected that within the short year of his absence from the Dragon Group, such significant events had happened domestically, and the research on Gene Warriors had progressed so rapidly.


    He thought back to a year ago when he was identally abducted to be an experimental subject for Gene Warriors. At that time, there was not a single Gene Warrior in the world. Within just a year, it had developed to the point where gic liquids could be trafficked.


    Could the future of humanity really be reced by Gene Warriors?


    Upon serious contemtion, he felt that such a possibility was not very likely.


    Currently, nations of the United Nations all emphasize democracy, security, and freedom. The unstable existence like that of Gene Warriors would surely pose a threat to the safe development of humankind, and governments around the world definitely would not allow such an event to ur.<div>


    The Beast Organization was developing Gene Warriors merely for profit; they wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to struggle against governments all over the world.


    Three hourster, the three of them arrived at the airport.


    Chen Xiao handed the car over to an acquaintance, and the three boarded the ne.


    Two hourster, the trio set foot into the hearnd of Miaojiang.


    Miaojiang, located in the Xiangxi region, has a rich cultural heritage.


    The most famous are undoubtedly its Gu poison and Doctor Miao.


    Gu is the cultural essence of Miaojiang, and around Thunder Mountain, the three could see children ying with Gu everywhere.


    In the eyes of people from big cities, venomous snakes and insects that would scare them to death were mere ythings in the hands of four or five-year-old children here.


    ¡°Upon entering Miaojiang, maintain a low profile as much as possible. There are many capable and extraordinary individuals here. If you unwittingly offend a Doctor Miao who knows how to use Gu, you wouldn¡¯t even know how you died,¡± Vermilion Bird warned.


    ¡°He Mengji has changed her phone, and we can¡¯t get through when we call. Where do we go to find her now?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Thunder Mountain has the most Doctors Miao and is also the birthce of Gu. Almost all Gu poisons can be cured there. Let¡¯s head there first and take a look!¡±


    By the time they reached Thunder Mountain, it was almost evening.


    The three found a hotel, booked two rooms, and prepared to spend the night. They nned to enter Thunder Mountain, the rumored birthce of Gu, the next day.<div>


    In the middle of the night, Ye Xiong, deeply asleep, suddenly heard several screams. In the quiet mountains, they sounded especially harrowing.


    The two were awakened and stepped out of their rooms.


    They saw three hotel guests in the hallway, their faces covered in blood, screaming loudly.


    It seemed as if insects were wriggling under their skin on their faces.


    The three guests frenziedly scratched at their own faces until they were bloodied and beyond recognition.


    In just a few minutes, all three guestsy on the ground, dead beyond any doubt.


    The horror of the scene was unbearable to witness.


    ¡°Someone has used Gu,¡± a guest nearby screamed in terror.

 Chapter 236: 0236 Wind and Clouds Gather_1

    Chapter 236: Chapter 0236 Wind and Clouds Gather_1


    From the adjacent room, a number of people burst forth.


    The first to reach the three poisoned individuals was a tall man wearing a military cap, whose appearance suggested a military background. At that moment, his face was filled with outrage, clearly indicating that the victims had a significant connection to him.


    After inspecting the three deceased, the man in the military cap drew a military saber from his waist and charged into the room.


    These three victims appeared to have been living together, and they had been poisoned in the same room, simultaneously.


    ¡°These three were professional mercenaries,¡± Chen Xiao whispered.


    Ye Xiong nodded his head, having also realized this.


    The victims were wearing specially made military boots with an emblem of a tilted rifle on them. This was the insignia of a well-known mercenary group from outside the border, called the Hunter Mercenary Group, which specializes in various missions.


    This mercenary group used to be obscure, but after the emergence of Gene Warriors, their reputation soared, making them one of thergest gic material collection organizations overseas.


    It was unexpected that these people would appear in Huaxia, especially in the Miaojiang region.


    ¡°If they are here, could it be that they¡¯re nning to hunt wild animals to collect genes in the Miaojiang region?¡± Chen Xiao spected.<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s very likely. Miaojiang is one of the ces in Huaxia Country with the most ferocious and strange beasts. It¡¯s quite normal for them to have such intentions. The Miaojiang People worship Divine Beasts, and most of them regard animals as Gu to be raised. It¡¯s highly possible that the Miaojiang People, upon learning their identities, took action against them as a warning not to enter Thunder Mountain for hunting,¡± Vermilion Bird guessed.


    Ye Xiong and Chen Xiao nodded in agreement, thinking this possibility was quite high.


    However, the trio¡¯s purpose foring here was to find He Mengji to cure her of her poison, so they did not want to create additional problems.


    The screams had startled many people, and residents from the surrounding rooms began to emerge.


    Suddenly, a figure caught Ye Xiong¡¯s attention.


    Minister Jiang, what was he doing here?


    Staring at the solitary figure standing at the doorway of thest room, Ye Xiong was momentarily stunned.


    Minister Jiang was around 1.75 meters tall, of slender build, with a long, thin face ¨C from behind, one might easily mistake him for a woman at first nce.


    Only those who truly knew his abilities understood the terrifying power hidden beneath that slim frame.


    In the Dragon Group, Minister Jiang had two nicknames: one was Minister Jiang, the other was Devil.


    Minister Jiang was the codename given by the organization, while Devil was a nickname from the outside world, implying his actions were as ruthless as a demon¡¯s.


    When Ye Xiong was still with Dragon Group, he was the top expert. After his departure, Minister Jiang became the highest skilled.


    Minister Jiang was known to be cold, so cold that he could go a whole day without speaking. In Dragon Group, he had few friends, but it was undeniable that Minister Jiang was very capable. Thepletion rate for his missions was over ny-five percent.


    After Long Zaitian took over Dragon Group, Minister Jiang was the first to pledge allegiance, bing one of Long Zaitian¡¯s most trusted individuals. He nearly turned into the strongest weapon within Dragon Group. Now that he had appeared here, the situation was definitely not simple.


    As Ye Xiong observed Minister Jiang, Minister Jiang was also sizing him up. The two exchanged a brief, light nce before Minister Jiang returned to his room.


    Ye Xiong had an uneasy premonition that this trip to Miaojiang might not be as simple as he thought.


    The man in the military cap rushed into the room and thoroughly checked around, but he couldn¡¯t find anything.


    A momentter, another five or six mercenaries came out, surrounding the three bodies to examine them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room; this matter doesn¡¯t concern us. We don¡¯t want to get involved,¡± Ye Xiong ordered, still not quite at ease, he said to Vermilion Bird, ¡°Youe sleep on our side tonight. It¡¯s not very peaceful here; better to have an extra person for some protection.¡±<div>


    At Ye Xiong¡¯s words, Vermilion Bird immediately red up.


    Seeing her about to erupt, Ye Xiong exined earnestly, ¡°This is for everyone¡¯s safety. If ites to it, I¡¯ll sleep on the floor and you can have the bed. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a basketball fan, I¡¯m not interested in you like that.¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯m a ping pong fan, you¡¯re hardly passing either,¡± said Chen Xiao beside him.


    If Chen Xiao hadn¡¯t run fast, Vermilion Bird would have almost drawn her sword.<div>


    After some thought, Vermilion Bird agreed to share a room with them.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time she had done such a thing; she had tried it several times before when she went on missions with her male colleagues in the group.


    The entire hotel was not at peace all night.


    After less than half an hour of sleep, the police arrived, waking everyone in the rooms and conducting a search, but they still couldn¡¯t find a single clue.


    It was a night of turmoil.


    The next morning, the three had breakfast in the shop across the street.


    ¡°Brother, did you hear? Last night three out-of-towners were poisoned to death in the hotel?¡±


    ¡°It must be those outsiders, always after the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast.¡±


    ¡°The Thunder Mountain Divine Beast has been talked about for so many years, has anyone ever seen it? Could it be fake?¡±


    ¡°How could it be fake? Why would the Miaojiang People enshrine it and pass it down through generations?¡±


    At a nearby table, two diners were discussing softly.


    ¡°Chen Xiao, what¡¯s this Thunder Mountain Divine Beast?¡± Ye Xiong asked curiously.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as divine beasts in this world; they¡¯re all fabricated. Nowadays some tribes worship deer gods, horse gods, eagle gods¡­ The weirdest I¡¯ve seen is a tribe abroad that worships a crab. The world is indeed full of wonders,¡± said Chen Xiao with augh.<div>


    Vermilion Bird shook her head and said, ¡°The Thunder Mountain Divine Beast has been a legend here for over a hundred years, it¡¯s never quieted down. Now, all the viges on Thunder Mountain revere it. I can¡¯t guarantee whether it¡¯s real or fake.¡±


    ¡°What does this Divine Beast look like? Has anyone seen it?¡± asked Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Some say it¡¯s like a wise wolf; others have imed it¡¯s like an Ape-Man. In any case, there are various ims, but the mostmon is an animal with a human face and a beast¡¯s body. That¡¯s the image most families are worshipping now.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°The Hunter Mercenary Group showing up here might be rted to the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast. They probably want to get the Divine Beast¡¯s genes to sell for a good price on the ck market,¡± Chen Xiao said.


    ¡°Dragon Group has also sent people here; it might not be that simple this time. But that¡¯s none of our concern. We should find He Mengji as soon as possible, cure her poisoning, and hurry out of here,¡± he continued.


    The three of them ate quickly, preparing to leave as soon as they finished.


    Suddenly, several armed mercenaries from the Hunter Mercenary Group approached them. A burly man at the front barked, ¡°Finish eating and clear the space, don¡¯t hog the toilet without taking a shit.¡±


    The man speaking was the same one wearing a military cap from the previous night. Perhaps because three of his team members had inexplicably died, he seemed to be in a particrly bad mood.


    Vermilion Bird was about to react, but Ye Xiong held her back and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re done eating; we¡¯ll leave right away.¡±


    As he spoke, he stood up and gave a meaningful look to Vermilion Bird and Chen Xiao.


    Vermilion Bird red fiercely at the man with the military cap, then reluctantly left.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me take action and take down that bastard?¡± Vermilion Bird asked, frustrated.


    ¡°If we fight, we will definitely be discovered by Thunder Mountain¡¯s Guardians. Although our goal isn¡¯t the Divine Beast, if they find out we¡¯re skilled in martial arts, they will definitely keep a closer eye on us,¡± Ye Xiong exined.<div>


    ¡°You¡¯re right; we should still try to keep a low profile for safety,¡± agreed Chen Xiao.


    ¡°Once He Mengji is healed, watch how I deal with that asshole,¡± Vermilion Bird said fiercely.

 Chapter 237 - 0237: Ice Gu_1

    Chapter 237: Chapter 0237: Ice Gu_1


    Next, the three of them entered Miaojiang¡¯s holynd, Thunder Mountain.


    Thunder Mountain stretches for hundreds of kilometers, dotted with many viges.


    As they made their way up, Vermilion Bird stepped forward to inquire about the whereabouts of He Mengji and Thirteen. Finally, at a small eatery, someone imed to have seen two people resembling their description.


    ¡°They said He Mengji and Thirteen had asked them who the most famous Doctor Miao in this area was. They said it¡¯s the Immortal Aunt from Little Forest Vige, so they might have gone there,¡± Vermilion Bird said.


    ¡°How far is Little Forest Vige from here?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Not far, just a few kilometers away.¡±


    The mountain road became increasingly difficult to travel, and the three hired several horses to go into the mountain.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at Little Forest Vige.


    The vige was small, with only a few dozen households. After asking for the Immortal Aunt¡¯s residence, the three headed in that direction.


    They knocked on the door and, after a while, a woman in her thirties wearing various head ornaments appeared. She looked at them and asked with curiosity, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°We have a friend who has been poisoned by the Blood-devouring Gu and are seeking medical help. We were wondering if they¡¯re still here?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Oh, so you are friends with Miss He?¡±


    ¡°Yes, may I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°Just call me Yang Tao, no need for titles like Immortal Aunt,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°Then may I ask about my friend¡­¡±


    ¡°The Blood-devouring Gu on her has mostly been cleared by me. She¡¯ll be fully healed quite soon,¡± Yang Tao said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Xiong was overjoyed.


    ¡°This Blood-devouring Gu was originally concocted by me, so it¡¯s not difficult to deal with,¡± the Immortal Aunt exined.


    ¡°You concocted it?¡±


    Ye Xiong was startled. If this poison was her creation, did that not mean Skeleton had been here before?


    The three entered the house and quickly found He Mengji in one of the rooms.


    When He Mengji saw the three of them, her face showed a look of surprise; she clearly had not expected them to turn up here.


    ¡°Sorry, there was an urgent matter that dyed me for a day. I didn¡¯t expect you and Thirteen to have already set off. Your phone was unreachable, so I had no choice but toe look for you,¡± Ye Xiong stepped forward and exined.


    ¡°Your phone was also unreachable; we thought you had gone back on your word,¡± Thirteen said.


    ¡°I apologize.¡±


    ¡°The poison is almost cured, right?¡± Ye Xiong asked He Mengji.


    ¡°One more treatment today, and then it should be all good,¡± He Mengji replied.


    Looking at herplexion, she seemed much better than two days ago, suggesting that the treatment was very effective.


    Coincidentally, the Immortal Aunt was preparing to treat He Mengji, so the group left the room.


    While waiting outside, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°The Immortal Aunt told me that she concocted the poison. If so, how did it end up in Skeleton¡¯s hands?¡±


    ¡°How else? It¡¯s all about money. These Doctor Miao are ruthless,¡± Thirteen muttered under her breath.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Xiao asked curiously.


    ¡°Guess how much our Miss spent on her treatment?¡±


    ¡°A hundred thousand?¡± Chen Xiao guessed.


    ¡°Add another zero.¡±


    A million, everyone was shocked. That price was egregiously high!


    For someone wealthy like He Mengji, a million might not mean much, but what if it were an ordinary person?


    Even if the medicine for treatment was expensive, did they need to charge that much?


    ¡°It is said that nowadays, many Doctor Miao who understand Gu, in their greed for money, research various poisons just to gain illicit ie,¡± Vermilion Bird said.


    ¡°Skeleton knew there was a cure here, so why did he poison He Mengji? Isn¡¯t that redundant?¡± Chen Xiao asked.


    ¡°Money means nothing to He Mengji,¡± Vermilion Bird equally puzzled.


    ¡°Unless Skeleton did it on purpose, he had some other motive for bringing the poisoned here¡­¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes lit up as he instantly thought of the password in that USB drive.


    Unless he left the password here.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze scoured the room and quickly found a string of numbers on the wall by the door.


    The numbers were crooked, as if written by a child, yet they were one and a half meters above the ground, clearly not something a child could reach to write.


    Could this be the password?


    Ye Xiong took a picture of the numbers with his phone, eager to find aputer and try if it was the real password.


    However, He Mengji was in the process of detoxing, so he momentarily suppressed the urge.


    Just then, the phone rang, a call from an unfamiliar number.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± On the other end came Ghost¡¯s distinctive voice.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s pupils dted in an instant.


    ¡°Ever heard of Ice Gu? I had Angel nt an Ice Gu in your wife¡¯s body. What Ice Gu is, Doctor Miao can tell you about it. I¡¯ve calcted the time, within five days, the Ice Gu poison will spread to her heart, and by then your beautiful wife will be gone,¡± Ghost said.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°The bloodline of the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a Divine Beast in this world.¡±


    ¡°The world is vast, there¡¯s much you do not know.¡±


    ¡°Why me, with so many skilled people at your disposal?¡± Ye Xiong roared angrily.


    ¡°Because I believe in your capabilities. Prepare well, someone will contact you,¡± Ghost said before hanging up abruptly.


    Ye Xiong clenched his fists tightly. He finally understood why Yang Xinyi had acted so abnormally when he saw her; she had been poisoned.


    Why didn¡¯t she tell him the truth?


    Was she afraid he would worry?


    He took his phone to one side and called Yang Xinyi.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me the truth?¡± Ye Xiong tried to suppress his excitement.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to distract you, unwilling to go save Meng Ji.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re always thinking of others. Have you ever thought about your own safety?¡± Ye Xiong said angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that my skin looks a bit like ice, not painful or itchy. I think it shouldn¡¯t be too big of a problem,¡± Yang Xinyi said and then changed the topic, ¡°How is Meng Ji¡¯s poisoning going?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great¡­¡±


    After a brief chat, Ye Xiong hung up the phone.


    At that moment, the door opened, and Immortal Aunt walked out from inside.


    ¡°Has Miss He¡¯s poison been cured?¡± Thirteen rushed over urgently.


    ¡°It¡¯spletely neutralized now,¡± Immortal Aunt said.


    The group rejoiced.


    ¡°We finally came through without any mishaps, and we can head back early!¡± Chen Xiao patted his chest and said, ¡°Beforeing to Miaojiang, I cast a fortune and it showed great danger, but I didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. It seems my fortune-telling is getting less urate.¡±


    Vermilion Bird couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°You chatan, not one in ten of your predictionse true, only good for deceiving old grandmas past seventy.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly, that¡¯s for the best. Everywhere in Miaojiang there are Gu, and another day here leaves me feeling unwell,¡± Chen Xiao said.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°I still have things to do, you all go back first!¡± Ye Xiong suddenly said.

 Chapter 238 - 0238 Layout_1

    Chapter 238: Chapter 0238 Layout_1


    ¡°You, are you fancying a woman from Miaojiang and nning to find one here? I have to warn you, these Miaojiang women are not to be messed with. What if they nt a Gu in you and you can¡¯t even get it up?¡± Chen Xiao said.


    ¡°Could you be any more disgusting with your words, there are women here,¡± Vermilion Bird scolded.


    ¡°There are women? Howe I don¡¯t see any?¡±


    Chen Xiao looked around and his gazended on He Mengji, he smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, there is a woman.¡±


    With that remark, hepletely disregarded Vermilion Bird as a woman.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Vermilion Bird kicked at him.


    Chen Xiao dodged, and the two of them started chasing and fighting in the courtyard.


    Ye Xiong had long been ustomed to their constant bickering on their journey.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back with us?¡± He Mengji walked over and asked.


    Ye Xiong thought for a moment and then told her about the Ice Gu in Yang Xinyi¡¯s body.


    ¡°Whether the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast exists or not, this is the only way to save Xinyi; I must do this. After saving Xinyi, I will settle scores with Ghost properly, even if it means digging three feet into the ground to find him.¡±


    In Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes, a fierce killing intent erupted, and the cold look made He Mengji shiver inside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± He Mengji suddenly said.


    Seeing his puzzled look, He Mengji continued, ¡°Xinyi didn¡¯t tell you about the poisoning because she was afraid you wouldn¡¯te to rescue me. She did that for me; now that she¡¯s in trouble, how could I just sit by and do nothing?¡±


    Ye Xiong thought it over and shook his head.


    ¡°Whether the Sauna Mountain Divine Beast exists or not, the Miaojiang Guardian n surely won¡¯t let us approach. They are proficient in all kinds of Gu techniques; there will definitely be risks. Besides, other mercenary groups are also looking for the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast, and Dragon Group members are involved as well. The journey will be extremely risky; I don¡¯t want you to take this risk,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°It seems like you have forgotten who I am. I¡¯m not just any woman you know. I have my own Mercenary Group overseas and have faced life and death situations, perhaps not much less than you,¡± He Mengji said proudly.


    Ye Xiong really had neglected He Mengji¡¯s strength, forgetting she was known as the Huaxia Think Tank outside, and although he hadn¡¯t seen her in action, he guessed her martial arts were extraordinary.


    ¡°This is your own choice; just don¡¯t regret itter,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°With you here, you won¡¯t let anything happen to me, right?¡± He Mengji threw him a charming look.


    For some reason, every time he interacted with He Mengji, Ye Xiong was captivated by her eyes.


    Those eyes, not just any woman could possess them.


    If it had been before, given such an intense gaze by her, Ye Xiong would have already made a pass. But now, with Xinyi¡¯s situation weighing on him, he wasn¡¯t in the mood.


    ¡°I can only do my best to protect you,¡± Ye Xiong averted her gaze.


    He Mengji found it strange; why had he suddenly be so serious? He was entirely different from the man he used to be.


    But she appreciated this new version more; a man should be mature and steady.


    After chatting with He Mengji for a bit, Ye Xiong went to find the Immortal Aunt.


    ¡°Immortal Aunt, I want to ask if you can cure Ice Gu?¡±


    The Immortal Aunt was surprised and said, ¡°Ice Gu is the poison of the ice silkworm, which lives in the far north, the king among Gus. Ordinary people not only have never seen it but have never even heard of it. I too have only heard rumors about it.¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone in Miaojiang who understands how to neutralize the poison of the Ice Gu?¡±


    ¡°For every type of Gu poison, no one dares to say with absolute certainty that it can be neutralized; it must be tried first. If you have a friend afflicted by this poison, I can attempt to cure it, but I cannot guarantee sess,¡± Immortal Aunt said.


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t dare to gamble. With theing and going, five days would pass, and by then, if Xinyi¡¯s condition was to be dyed, it would be a big trouble.


    Moreover, listening to the other party¡¯s tone, there was very little confidence. He wouldn¡¯t entrust Xinyi¡¯s life to someone who wasn¡¯t sure of sess.


    Upon leaving the house, a group of people were already waiting outside, each with a grave expression.


    Obviously, He Mengji had told the others about Ye Xiong¡¯s decision to stay behind.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my divination to be so urate; this trip has indeed shown signs of great peril,¡± Chen Xiao sighed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t force you toe, so why the excitement?¡± Ye Xiong cursed.


    ¡°We¡¯re all brothers; how could I stand by and do nothing? I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Chen Xiao patted his shoulder, smiling, ¡°If you die, who will pay me a hundred thousand a month?¡±


    Ye Xiong knew these were just polite words; with the reputation of the Mole, if he wanted to make money, let alone a hundred thousand, there were those who would pay him several hundred thousand to handle affairs, so he didn¡¯t need to risk his life with him.


    ¡°Good brother, thanks,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°Count me in,¡± Vermilion Bird said.


    ¡°You¡¯re going, too?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any money. If none of you are going back, where would I get the money for a ne ticket?¡± Vermilion Bird said indifferently.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°To thank you, from now on, I won¡¯t call you Comrade Xiao Song; I¡¯ll call you Sister Vermilion Bird,¡± Ye Xiong said with augh.


    Next, the group of five set out to gather information about the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast. An hourter, they all gathered together again.


    ¡°After some investigation, in the midst of Thunder Mountain, there is a Thousand-Year Grotto, said to be the forbidden ground of Miaojiang, guarded all year round. The Divine Beast is inside there.¡±


    He Mengji stood in the midst of everyone, took out a ck pen, and sketched on a piece of te she had somehow acquired.


    With a few simple strokes, she clearly delineated the topography of the area, obviously ustomed to making such strategic arrangements.


    Among the crowd, He Mengji¡¯s demeanor transformed in an instant, as if a female Think Tank in control of the battlefield, each move demanding respect.


    ¡°The defenders of the grotto are the core strength of Miaojiang. Inside are various masters, some adept in Gu techniques, others highly skilled in martial arts, and more ¨C approximately several dozen people. Over the years, many have targeted the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast, but none have seeded, mainly due to the guardians of the Divine Beast, whose strength is incredibly formidable,parable to a Mercenary Group.¡±


    He Mengji briefly introduced the information they had gathered.


    ¡°Skilled in martial arts and poison, and numerous at that, how are we supposed to get in?¡± Ye Xiong pondered in difficulty.


    ¡°In the past, it would indeed be troublesome, but now we have helpers. Besides us, I found out that there are two other Mercenary Groups eyeing the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast: the Hunter Mercenary Group, and the Mythical Beast Mercenary Corps. Combined, these two groups have about sixty or seventy people.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t those ourpetitors, how can you call them helpers?¡± Vermilion Bird asked perplexedly.


    ¡°Whether they¡¯repetitors or helpers depends on the perspective,¡± He Mengji replied.


    ¡°What she means is to let the two sides fight it out and we¡¯ll take advantage of the chaos,¡± Ye Xiong exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly my thought. Now, let¡¯s start nning on how to infiltrate the grotto.¡±

 Chapter 239: 0239: The Skeletons Last Words_1

    Chapter 239: Chapter 0239: The Skeleton¡¯s Last Words_1


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°`


    ¡°You guys discuss amongst yourselves, I need to run an errand,¡± Ye Xiong suddenly said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just get back? Why are you leaving again?¡± He Mengji asked curiously.


    ¡°I just remembered something very important.¡±


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t wait for anyone to respond and headed towards the vige.


    ¡°This guy, why is he always so skittish about his business, not even a word about where he¡¯s going. We¡¯re all partners here, is this really necessary?¡± Vermilion Bird said, arms crossed, clearly unhappy.


    ¡°That¡¯s just how he is, very decisive, but he must really have something important to do, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t act like this. Keep in mind that any dy could put his wife¡¯s life in danger,¡± Chen Xiao exined.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all just sit here and wait patiently,¡± He Mengji instructed.


    Ye Xiong returned to the vige, hoping to borrow aputer.


    Ever since he saw the password at Immortal Aunt¡¯s ce, it had been weighing on his mind.<div>


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, Skeleton must have already prepared a USB drive and code, possibly even arranged for someone to send out the information after something happened to him.


    Many people with ssified identities have this habit, in anticipation of events that could ur after their death.


    Better to be safe than sorry.


    Ye Xiong was concerned that the information left by Skeleton might be rted to the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast, which was why he was so eager to find aputer.


    The vigers were quite xenophobic, and it took Ye Xiong a few tries before he found a viger willing to lend him aputer¡ªsomeone who had just started learning how to use one.


    Ye Xiong turned on theputer, inserted the USB drive, and opened the encrypted file.


    He entered the password and hit the confirm button. As a long document popped up on theputer screen, Ye Xiong clenched his fist in excitement.


    He immediately pulled out the paper with the code written on it and began to match it with the content in the document.


    He wrote down the corresponding content as he matched it.


    Here is the content:


    ¡°If you¡¯re reading this letter, it means I¡¯m already dead. After watching you for some time, I find you to be a phnderer, but you still have the capability to protect Yuehua. What¡¯s key¡­ Yuehua loves you deeply¡­ Please take good care of Yuehua for me.¡±


    ¡°The following information is extremely vital, you must remember it.¡±


    ¡°In Jiangnan City, Emperor Hotel, under the bed of room 303 on the ninth floor, there is something I left for you.¡±


    ¡°Beware of Ghost, this person was my direct supervisor, and might pose a threat to Yuehua¡¯s safety. I don¡¯t know his true identity, but he is very familiar with the National Security Bureau¡¯s operations, able to predict all of their actions. His alias is The Man of a Thousand Faces¡­¡±


    ¡°Third, the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast, is actually¡­¡±


    Upon reading thest part, Ye Xiong¡¯s pupils suddenly dted, and it took him a moment to recover.


    Had it not been for Skeleton¡¯s warning, he would have never even dreamed that the truth could be this.


    Burning the paper with the code and deleting the information from the USB drive after firmlymitting Skeleton¡¯s information to memory, Ye Xiong then left.


    When he returned to the vige entrance, everyone was waiting for him.<div>


    ¡°All set?¡± Chen Xiao asked.


    Ye Xiong nodded and turned his gaze to Vermilion Bird, motioning her over with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Vermilion Bird felt something was off, sensing that Ye Xiong was unusually mysterious today. What could he have to say that couldn¡¯t be said in front of everyone else?<div>


    With a twitch of her mouth, Vermilion Bird finally approached him.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to know, how are the Third-Generation Gene Warriors differentiated?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    Vermilion Bird didn¡¯t understand why he would suddenly ask this, but she answered seriously nheless.


    ¡°ording to the organization¡¯s research, it appears that the First-Generation Gene Warriors were created by directly infusing genes taken from fierce beasts into human bodies. These gene fluids were so powerful that human bodies couldn¡¯t withstand them, so to this day, there have been no First-Generation except for you, an exception. Second-Generation Gene Warriors are those whose blood was extracted and refined from the body of the First-Generation; at this point, the gene fluid was much less violent because it had passed through a human carrier, and a small portion of the stronger individuals could endure it. The Third-Generation, on the other hand, was developed by researching genes taken from the bodies of Second-Generation Gene Warriors.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°Simply put, the second generation is a copy of the first, and the third generation, a copy of the second, is that correct?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it,¡± Vermilion Bird nodded and then said, ¡°Right now, your whole body is a treasure, since you are the only first-generation Gene Warrior. Sadly, you¡¯ve got no way to control the Transformation.¡±


    Ye Xiong nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    ¡°You called me here just to ask this?¡± Vermilion Bird was dumbfounded.


    The two returned to the crowd, ready to leave, when suddenly two girls walked over from afar.


    Seeing the two, Ye Xiong¡¯s pupils dted abruptly, and his killing intent surged.<div>


    The two girls turned out to be underlings of Ghost, Angel and An Le.


    Having suffered losses at the hands of Ye Xiong before, Angel and An Le were frightened off by his killing intent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. If you kill us, you won¡¯t be able to cure your wife,¡± Angel quickly said.


    ¡°The boss sent us. You need this,¡± An Le said, pointing to the box she was holding.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°A mini ice vault. The collected genes need to be preserved in the vault, or they¡¯ll spoil easily.¡±


    An Le handed the box to Ye Xiong and continued, ¡°The boss said we sisters must apany you on this mission to ensure youplete it sessfully.¡±


    ¡°Not needed,¡± Ye Xiong said coldly.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to go either, but it¡¯s the boss¡¯s order,¡± said Angel.


    ¡°You think I want to be around you, a dangerous animal?¡± An Le chimed in.


    Both girls had been victimized by Ye Xiong, so they were very wary of him.


    ¡°Who are these two babes? They¡¯re not bad looking, why not introduce them?¡± Chen Xiao asked with a smile.


    ¡°My name is Angel, and she¡¯s An Le. We¡¯re twin sisters. Pleased to meet you,¡± Angel said.<div>


    ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t you look alike at all?¡± Chen Xiao asked curiously, looking at the two women.


    At a nce, Angel and An Le didn¡¯t resemble each other. Logically, twins should look quite simr.


    ¡°One of us takes after our father, and the other our mother, which is why we don¡¯t look the same. Pleased to meet you,¡± An Le extended her hand, looking to shake hands with Chen Xiao.


    What a bargain, Chen Xiao wouldn¡¯t pass it up.


    Just as he was about to shake hands, Ye Xiong interrupted, ¡°They are assassins from the Beast Organization. Are you sure you want to shake hands?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re assassins? They don¡¯t look the part at all,¡± Chen Xiao quickly retracted his hand, his face a picture of shock.


    Now the Beast Organization was notoriously infamous, and Chen Xiao did not want to get involved with them. After all, he was part of Reaper¡¯s team, and it was very likely that the next time they met, it would be a life-or-death struggle.


    ¡°Although we are enemies, at least for now we¡¯re on the same side. Can¡¯t we be temporary friends and exchange a few words?¡± An Le said, clearly not pleased.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask who here is willing to be friends with you?¡± Ye Xiong pointed at the people around them.


    ¡°In my whole life, I have hated the people from the Beast Organization the most,¡± Vermilion Bird said coldly.


    ¡°Kidnapping children for experiments, it¡¯s just heartless,¡± Thirteen said without even giving them a nce.


    ¡°Killing so many animals just to get gene fluid, it¡¯s too cruel,¡± He Mengji said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not get too acquainted then, saves us the embarrassment of hesitating to kill you next time,¡± Chen Xiao said.<div>


    ¡°Did you hear that? Who would want to be friends with scum like you?¡±


    ¡°Regardless, we don¡¯t care. This is the boss¡¯s mission, to follow you at all times and make sure you collect the Divine Beast genes,¡± Angel said.


    Ye Xiong gave them a disdainful look and handed the briefcase to Chen Xiao, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s set off!¡±

 Chapter 240: 0240: The Cavern_1

    Chapter 240: Chapter 0240: The Cavern_1


    Seven people were walking towards the cave, stopping about two hundred meters away from it.


    The entrance to the forbidden area was a huge natural crevice split open in the middle of a massive rock, looking very imposing.


    Several small blue-brick houses were built around the mouth of the cave, guarded by many people in strange attire.


    In the air, a faint purple fog floated.


    ¡°Where are those two mercenary teams? Why haven¡¯t they shown up yet?¡± Chen Xiao asked.


    ¡°They should be around here.¡±


    After looking around, He Mengji pointed at the purple fog and said, ¡°See that purple fog? It¡¯s clearly poisonous. The Miaojiang people are the best at using poison. They wouldn¡¯t act rashly without understanding this poison fog.¡±


    ¡°What do we do now? Can we only wait here?¡± Chen Xiao asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s observe the situation for now.¡±


    The seven peopley in ambush in the woods.<div>


    Suddenly, a scream came from the western part of the forest, followed by non-stop screams intermixed with gunfire. Clearly, a battle had started there.


    ¡°You guys stay here, I¡¯ll go check it out,¡± Ye Xiong said before running towards the direction of the screams.


    ¡°We¡¯reing too,¡± Angel Anleer followed behind him.


    Ye Xiong rushed to the scene as fast as he could and was shocked by what he saw.


    In the woods, bodiesy everywhere; upon counting, there were at least twenty to thirty people, all dismembered.


    Arms and legs severed, heads decapitated, some even cut in half at the waist.


    Looking at the limbs scattered throughout the woods, even Ye Xiong, ustomed to gruesome scenes, couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    He approached and examined a wound¡ª


    It was very smooth, not resembling cuts from knives or swords; rather, it appeared as if they were sliced by extremely fine steel wire moving at high velocity.


    Many mercenaries had died without even drawing their guns. Whoever managed to kill so many people in such a short time was definitely not to be underestimated.


    Who could possess such formidable skills?


    Lost in thought, Ye Xiong suddenly heard a piercing scream from his own group¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Ye Xiong ran back to the original spot, only to find itpletely empty.


    He Mengji, Thirteen, Chen Xiao, and Vermilion Bird had all vanished without a trace.


    Ye Xiong surveyed the surroundings and found no bloodstains or signs of a struggle; the four had disappeared as if into thin air.


    He took out his phone and tried calling Vermilion Bird and Chen Xiao, but unfortunately, there was no signal.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Angel and An Le ran up from a distance, asking in wonder.<div>


    Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze was sharp as a de,nding coldly on the two women, causing them to instinctively step back out of fear.


    ¡°I warn you, your wife¡¯s poison¡­¡± Angel began to say.


    ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll kill you right now,¡± Ye Xiong interrupted harshly.


    Angel and An Le didn¡¯t dare say anything more.<div>


    Ye Xiong fell back into deep thought.


    It couldn¡¯t have been Angel and An Le; with their abilities, they couldn¡¯t even beat Vermilion Bird, let alone kidnap four people.


    Forget them, even Xia himself wasn¡¯t sure he could subdue four people in such short order, and it¡¯s worth noting that He Mengji, Thirteen, Vermilion Bird, and Chen Xiao were not ordinary people but experts.


    After carefully inspecting the area again and seeing no blood on the ground, Ye Xiong finally breathed a sigh of relief, which indicated that they hadn¡¯t been killed by the steel wire-wielding expert they had encountered.


    They hadn¡¯t even entered the forbidden area and found the Divine Beast yet, and now their teammates were missing. This infuriated Ye Xiong.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± An Le asked.


    ¡°We need to find them first,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    ¡°`


    ¡°This forest is so vast, and with no cell signal, how do we find our way?¡± Angel asked.


    Ye Xiong gave them a re, and the two women, seeing this, dared not speak any further.


    While the three were hesitating, all four of the others returned.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Xiong asked anxiously.


    ¡°Just now, several mysterious individualsunched a poison attack from this direction. We didn¡¯t dare linger, so we pursued in retaliation, but it¡¯s a pity we let them get away,¡± He Mengji exined.<div>


    ¡°Did you see who they were?¡±


    ¡°No, the other party moved too quickly, and we only saw that they were dressed in strange attire, very likely Guardians of the forbiddennd.¡±


    ¡°We split up in the chase, but after a long pursuit, we still couldn¡¯t catch up,¡± Chen Xiao said.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°These people only know how to y tricks; in an upfront battle, I refuse to believe they could escape,¡± Vermilion Bird said indignantly.


    ¡°As long as everyone is safe, let¡¯s figure out how to enter the forbiddennd,¡± Ye Xiong suggested.


    The group sat down to discuss their strategy.


    Aside from Thirteen, everyone shared their opinions.


    Thirteen was ustomed to this. In his eyes, aside from He Mengji, no one else was worthy of his Dharma Eye.


    ¡°We¡¯ll split into two groups: one to distract the Miaojiang people, and another to enter the forbiddennd,¡± Ye Xiong proposed.


    ¡°Given our current situation, that¡¯s all we can do. But who goes into the forbiddennd, and who distracts them?¡± Chen Xiao asked.


    ¡°I must enter the forbiddennd, but we don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside. Meng Ji is clever; she¡¯lle with me. As for Thirteen, he should stay close to protect Meng Ji¡­ Chen Xiao and Vermilion Bird can go and attract the attention of the cave entrance guardians,¡± Ye Xiong instructed.


    ¡°I¡¯m the distraction?¡± Chen Xiao immediately showed his discontent.


    ¡°Inside the forbiddennd, it will undoubtedly be more dangerous than outside. Are you sure you want to go in?¡± Ye Xiong retorted.<div>


    ¡°Alright, God bless.¡±


    Chen Xiao made the sign of the cross on his chest and left with Vermilion Bird.


    The two rushed toward the forbiddennd at top speed. Halfway there, they encountered the Guardians¡¯ attack.


    They split up and fled in different directions, drawing the attention of many.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    At Ye Xiong¡¯smand, just as they were about to storm the forbiddennd, gunfire suddenly erupted.


    A numerous group of gunmen emerged from within the woods, also assaulting the forbiddennd. Their attire identified them as members of the Hunter Mercenary Group.


    ¡°Good timing. This increases our chances,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Ye Xiong, apanied by He Mengji and Thirteen, moved swiftly towards the cave entrance. When they reached the area filled with purple mist, all three tightly held their breath, afraid to inhale the fog.


    The entrance to the forbiddennd was now in chaos; the Miaojiang people couldn¡¯t hold them back, and already many had stormed inside.


    Ye Xiong knocked out several Miaojiang people and led the two women through.


    The twin sisters followed them closely from behind.


    After passing through the cave entrance, there was a long, narrow canyon. Beyond the lengthy canyon was a cave system.<div>


    Light filtered down from above, so the cave was not very dark; however, the terrain was exceedinglyplex. The internal pathways were intricate and perplexing, leaving them unsure of which way to proceed.


    Tweet, tweet, tweet!


    Continuous arrows flew their way, and in an instant, four or five members of the Hunter Mercenary Group were in.


    A military-hatted man took up his gun and sprayed bullets towards the hiding Guardians, causing rocks to shatter and fly around the cave. The Guardians were eliminated.


    Ye Xiong and his group stayed behind the Hunter Mercenary Group, letting them fight fiercely ahead, benefiting from their struggle.


    If he made a move, he could quickly deal with those dozen or so men, but he chose not to, for he wanted to use them as cannon fodder.


    The cave system was certainly not easy to navigate.


    Both teams pressed on deeper into the cave system.


    In that moment, suddenly, a sound akin to a wolf¡¯s howl¡ªa Beast Roar¡ªemanated from within the cave.

 Chapter 241: 0241 The Giant Wolf_1

    Chapter 241: Chapter 0241 The Giant Wolf_1


    ¡°The Thunder Mountain Divine Beast is over there, quick.¡±


    ¡°Get the anesthesia gun and test tubes ready.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let it escape.¡±


    The members of the Hunter Mercenary Group charged towards the scene like chickens injected with stimnts.


    ¡°Can there really be Divine Beasts in this world?¡± He Mengji said with shock.


    ¡°So-called Divine Beasts are just animals passed down from ancient times, not those possessing divine power with magic that reaches the heavens. Those are only found in novels and films,¡± Angel couldn¡¯t help but reply.


    ¡°Follow them,¡± Ye Xiong ordered.


    As they chased after the group, suddenly a barrage of gunfire and screams erupted ahead.


    Turning a bend, the scene before thempletely shocked the group of five.


    In front of them was a massive natural cave where a bloody battle was taking ce.<div>


    On one side were a dozen mercenaries from the Hunter Mercenary Group, and on the other side was not human.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It was a gigantic creature resembling a wolf, seven meters tall and more than three meters wide.


    It resembled a wolf on the outside, but was several timesrger than the average wolf. Its skin was pitch-dark without a single hair, akin to cast iron.


    Its four legs were as sturdy and strong as an adult¡¯s arm, and its mouth was filled with fangs that looked to be over a dozen centimeters long. A string of drool dripped from the corner of its mouth, sttering onto the ground.


    ¡°This is the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast, isn¡¯t it terrifying?¡± An Le whispered with a gasp.


    ¡°To extract blood from this creature, wouldn¡¯t that be a death wish?¡± Angel firmly covered her mouth.


    Even Ye Xiong and He Mengji revealed shocked expressions in their eyes.


    In contrast, Thirteen appearedpletely calm.


    Owooo!


    A wolf¡¯s howl!


    The giant wolf leapt high, pinning a mercenary underneath it, its ws piercing directly through his chest.


    In the blink of an eye, five or six of the dozen mercenaries had been killed.


    The other mercenaries had already forgotten about the anesthesia guns, raising their weapons to fire indiscriminately instead.


    The giant wolf seemed to understand human nature, running in a serpentine pattern. In the next moment, a few more gunmen were ughtered.


    The giant wolf took a few bullets, which seemed to barely affect it.


    In just a short time, the entire Mercenary Group, except for the captain wearing a military cap, had been wiped out.


    Boom!


    The giant wolf leapt sky-high andnded in front of the group captain, two eyes asrge as a baby¡¯s fists staring him down, teeth bared and relentlessly growling.


    Viewing the giant wolf¡¯s almost human disy of intimidation, the mercenary captain threw away his gun and ran for his life.<div>


    The giant wolf leaped several meters, pinning the running group leader under its legs, and with one bite, blood sttered everywhere, a cruel spectacle that deeply startled the five witnesses.


    Angel and An Le almost vomited on the spot.


    ¡°This is the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast, how does it seem to resemble a Vicious Beast?¡± Angel asked excitedly.


    ¡°What bullshit Divine Beast, all carnivores in this world are this ferocious,¡± An Le said.<div>


    It was at that time Ye Xiong drew out the Cold Ink Dagger.


    ¡°You¡¯re not really nning to fight this monster, are you?¡± He Mengji quickly held him back.


    ¡°This must be the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast. Ghost has tasked me to extract its blood, get ready,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Haven¡¯t you seen the ferocity of this giant wolf? Are you trying to get yourself killed?¡± He Mengji said urgently.


    ¡°For the sake of saving Xinyi, I can¡¯t worry about that,¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s face showed determination. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not yet determined who will die.¡±


    After saying this, Ye Xiong leaped into action.


    ¡°The madman.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he might get killed before he even gets the blood.¡±


    The An Family Sisters became agitated.


    He Mengji clenched her teeth, wanting to rush out to help, but Thirteen firmly held her back, not allowing her to go.


    ¡°Thirteen, we can¡¯t just stand by and watch him die,¡± He Mengji struggled away, picked up two handguns dropped by the mercenaries from the ground, and charged forward.


    Thirteen stood still, letting her rush out.


    As soon as Ye Xiong appeared, the giant wolf noticed him, its eyes seemingly human, fixated on him.<div>


    ¡°Come on, let me see how powerful you are.¡±


    Ye Xiong inverted his grip on the dagger, his body moved without the wind, unleashing his Inner Strength, and immediately his killing intent surged.


    Whimper!


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    A man and a wolf stood facing off against each other.


    In terms of size, the giant wolf¡¯s body was several timesrger than Ye Xiong¡¯s; logically, its momentum should have been much more formidable, but for some unknown reason, after the wolf¡¯s frenzied howl, it actually took a step back.


    It was pushed back by the murderous look in Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes.


    At that moment, Ye Xiong moved.


    His body, like a shadow, dashed forward and soon engaged inbat with the giant wolf.


    This battle could only be described as exhrating and heart-stopping.


    All around the cave, stones shattered and scattered, fierce winds blew in all directions, and blood rained down with a stench.


    One man and one wolf were engaged in a fight to the death.


    The giant wolf had the advantage in size and strength, its paws all weapons, along with a mouthful of sharp teeth, making its attacks nearly inescapable.<div>


    Ye Xiong¡¯s agility was extraordinary, and with the boost from his Inner Strength, his movement was nimble. He did not confront the wolf head-on but instead cleverly kept moving behind it to strike.


    The rear of the wolf was its weakest point.


    The Aloof Divine Weapon, indestructible, soon inflicted over a dozen wounds on the thick hide of the giant wolf, and wolf blood spattered everywhere.


    Ye Xiong had a hard time too, having been grazed several times by the wolf¡¯s ws which left several wounds on his body.


    He Mengji held her gun aimed but the speed of the adversaries was too fast; she couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to fire.


    ¡°Meng Ji¡­¡±


    Ye Xiong saw his chance, kicked against the giant wolf, and used the reaction force to swiftly retreat backward.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Seizing this opportunity, He Mengji gripped her pistol with both hands and fired repeatedly.


    Over a dozen bullets hit the giant wolf in relentless session, not a single one missed.


    Ovee with intense pain, the giant wolf howled and turned around to pounce toward He Mengji.


    Such speed!


    He Mengji rolled on the ground, barely avoiding the lunge; even a moment¡¯s hesitation and she would have been crushed to death under the wolf¡¯s limbs.<div>


    Ye Xiong leaped into the air andnded on the wolf¡¯s back, attacking from left to right.


    Mo Bing and the Cold Ink Dagger were plunged into either side of the giant wolf¡¯s abdomen and stirred with force.


    Whimper!


    Agonized by pain, the giant wolf rolled and crashed wildly on the ground, trying to shake off Ye Xiong.


    With the wolf¡¯s back as its weak point, Ye Xiong was relentless, vigorously shing with his daggers, spilling its entrails.


    Minutester, the giant wolf¡¯s resistance weakened, and it gradually lost strength.


    Its abdomen had been cut open by the daggers, its insides spilling out, blood pooling on the ground, and it finally copsed, clinging to half a life.


    Ye Xiong dismounted from the wolf¡¯s back, looking as if he too were hanging onto half a life.


    In the dying thrashes and crashes of the giant wolf, he had sustained severe injuries, covered in blood.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± He Mengji walked over to help him up.


    ¡°This guy is such a freak, able to kill even the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s human, to be so incredibly powerful.¡±


    The An Family Sisters eximed in shock.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, draw its blood,¡± Ye Xiong shouted.


    ¡°You¡¯re the older sister; you go,¡± An Le urged Angel.


    ¡°Your martial arts are slightly better; you go,¡± Angel replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re braver than me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re more familiar with extracting blood.¡±


    Although the giant wolfy half-dead on the ground, the two sisters still hesitated to approach it, utterly terrified by its ferocity.


    ¡°Thirteen, bring the medicine,¡± He Mengji called out.


    Thirteen approached Ye Xiong, took out a small bottle, and handed it over.


    Just as He Mengji was about to take it, Thirteen¡¯s hand suddenly transformed into a palm and struck fiercely toward the injured Ye Xiong¡¯s chest.


    An unexpected turn of events.


    He Mengji¡¯s face turned pale in shock.

 Chapter 242: 0242: The Truth (Four more updates)_1

    Chapter 242: Chapter 0242: The Truth (Four more updates)_1


    Just as a palm strike was about to hit Ye Xiong, who seemed to be at hisst breath, he suddenly drew his sword across his chest.


    Thud!


    The palm strike did not hit Ye Xiong¡¯s chest; instead, Thirteen¡¯s hand was shed.


    If it weren¡¯t for his quick reflex to withdraw his hand, the de would have gone right through his palm.


    Retreating several meters away, Thirteen stared at Ye Xiong with wide eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re not injured?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Xiong stood up.


    It was only then that He Mengji reacted, angrily rebuking, ¡°Thirteen, what the hell is wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand by now? He¡¯s not Thirteen at all.¡± Ye Xiong stared at the man in front of him and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I, Mister Ghost?¡±


    Suddenly, Thirteen burst into boisterousughter, a strange voice sounding that was not Ghost¡¯s.<div>


    ¡°If I were the master, do you think you could have hurt me?¡±


    Thirteen ced his hand on his face and tore at it ferociously, and in an instant, an unfamiliar face of a man in histe twenties appeared before everyone.


    He Mengji was stunned.


    The An Family Sisters were stunned.


    The three of them could never have dreamt that Thirteen had been substituted long ago.


    ¡°Who exactly are you, and where is Thirteen?¡± He Mengji asked anxiously.


    ¡°Telling you won¡¯t make a difference, since none of you will be leaving this cave alive. I am Ghost¡¯s senior apprentice, called Ghost Face. As for the Thirteen you mentioned, he¡¯s long been knocked out by my men. Whether he¡¯s still alive, I don¡¯t know,¡± said Ghost Face.


    ¡°When exactly did you infiltrate our group?¡± Angel asked.


    ¡°Since you saw through my disguise, you must know when I joined you,¡± said Ghost Shadow, his gaze falling on Ye Xiong.


    ¡°In the forest, when those four disappeared and then returned, I began to suspect. Why did they merely lead them away without harming them? From that point, I felt something was off. Upon questioning, the three of them spoke, but you remained silent. That¡¯s when I started to suspect you. Of course, it was merely a suspicion. You were clever to target Thirteen, because he speaks the least among us. Even if silent, no one would suspect him, so I wasn¡¯t certain.¡±


    ¡°Throughout our journey, you acted within the bounds of normalcy, without any slip-ups. But just now, you gave yourself away. When He Mengji came to help me, you did note forward. Perhaps you didn¡¯t know, but in the real Thirteen¡¯s heart, He Mengji¡¯s life is more important than his own. Could he really stand idly by and watch He Mengji in danger with indifference?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve been suspecting me all along?¡± Ghost Shadow asked.


    ¡°The calluses on your palm are several times thicker than those of an ordinary person¡¯s, obviously the mark of practicing an unusual martial arts form. Those corpses in the forest, they were all your doing, weren¡¯t they? How about letting me test your metal wire technique?¡± Ye Xiong said icily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to discern even my martial arts skills. Usually, I give you some consideration, but now you¡¯ve fought a fierce battle with the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast and suffered not insignificant injuries. Do you think you stand a chance against me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re calling this mutated gene wolf the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast? Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Ye Xiong retorted.


    Ghost Shadow trembled all over, his eyes revealing extreme shock.


    As though he hadn¡¯t noticed Ghost Shadow¡¯s expression, Ye Xiong continued, ¡°Actually, there is no such thing as the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast. The Thunder Mountain Divine Beast was a fabrication by you folks to keep the people of Miaojiang away and outsiders froming in. In this way, yourboratory wouldn¡¯t be discovered. Am I right, Mister Ghost Shadow?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He Mengji¡¯s mind struggled to catch up.


    ¡°Inside this forbidden area lies not the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast, but the secret gic research base of the Beast Organization in Huaxia Country. The giant wolf you saw just now isn¡¯t the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast, it¡¯s just a mutant wolf they created,¡± Ye Xiong exined.<div>


    He Mengji was dumbfounded.


    The An Family Sisters were also dumbfounded.


    They had heard of the Beast Organization, rumored to have its own gene research base within Huaxia Country, but they never could have imagined it would be in Thunder Mountain, and that it used the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast as cover.


    But then again, what better cover could there be than these.<div>


    ¡°How did you find out?¡± Ghost Shadow¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ye Xiong, staring intently.


    ¡°During my investigation, I asked people in the surrounding viges. Not a single one recognized the guardians of the forbiddennd, and some said they knew some in the past butter all became unrecognizable. Think about it, if the forbiddennd really protected the Miaojiang Divine Beast, wouldn¡¯t some of the vigers recognize those people?¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Just based on that, you knew this was our base?¡± Ghost Shadow was skeptical.


    ¡°Those details made me suspect the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast, so I took the time to decrypt the code left by Skeleton after his death. After decrypting it, I got eight characters: Thunder Mountain Divine Beast, organization base.¡±


    He Mengji finally understood why Ye Xiong had suddenly left when everyone was discussing earlier; such an important event had urred.


    ¡°From that moment on, I understood that Ghost¡¯s real purpose for sending me to seek the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast was not to obtain Divine Beast genes. He just wanted to lure me here, capture me, and obtain the First Generation Gene Warrior gene from me in order to develop a batch of Second Generation Gene Warriors. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°If you knew all along, why would you still enter the cave with me? Have you lost your mind?¡± Ghost Shadow sneered coldly.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t enter the cave with you, how would my men seek reinforcements? If I¡¯m not wrong, Dragon Group¡¯srge force should have almost reached the cave entrance by now.¡±


    The coldness came from the bottom of the heart.


    The An Family Sisters, An Ji and An Le, were oblivious to everything. They just followed the missions given by Ghost, never expecting such a huge conspiracy to be hidden within.


    If Ghost Shadow¡¯s makeup skills were incredibly crafty, and Ghost¡¯s scheming was chilling to the heart, then Ye Xiong¡¯s ability to endure silently was equally shocking to them.


    He had known all this all along and yet he could act as if he knew nothing.


    It was like a game yed by two greats, with the two sisters merely pawns to them.<div>


    Oh, howplex are human hearts?


    Where¡¯s the trust between people?


    At this moment, outside the cave, a thunderous shout along with screams came, mixed with gunfire.


    Without a doubt, Vermilion Bird and Chen Xiao had arrived with Minister Jiang and were on the offensive.


    Ghost Shadow¡¯s eyes darted as he quickly fled deeper inside.


    ¡°Think you can escape that easily?¡±


    Ye Xiong kicked a pebble, shooting it towards Ghost Shadow, and at the same time, his body swiftly followed close behind, instantly appearing behind Ghost Shadow.


    Whiz!


    A faint sound arose, and Ye Xiong felt his hand entangled with something¡ªon closer inspection, it was a metal wire slightly thicker than a hair.


    Remembering the bodies in the forest, he could imagine that this metal wire was no ordinary thing.


    The Cold Ink Dagger lightly flicked, cutting the metal wire.


    Continuous whizzing sounds came as countless metal wires danced in the air.


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t dare to be careless; being entwined by the metal lines could mean dismemberment.<div>


    The Cold Ink Dagger moved swiftly, cutting all the metal wires.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Only then did he notice that Ghost Shadow had a hidden weapon the size of a fist in his hand. It seemed that those metal wires were allunched from this hidden weapon.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re so capable, but it turns out you¡¯re relying on just a small device. With these tricks, you think you can capture me?¡± Ye Xiong leaped towards him.

 Chapter 243 - 0243: Gene Laboratory_1

    Chapter 243: Chapter 0243: Gene Laboratory_1


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Metallic wires kept shooting out from the mechanism.


    These metallic wires, used for ambush attacks or against those with inferior strength, were indeed effective. They caused significant damage and instilled fear, but against an expert like Ye Xiong, they seemed rather useless.


    Without the element of mystery, they seemed utterly worthless.


    Ye Xiong flipped his dagger so he held it by the de, wrapped around one of the metallic wires, and pulled with force.


    This metallic wire, which might have left a mark on normal metals, didn¡¯t leave a scratch on the Peerless Divine Weapon Leng Mo.


    Under the immense force, Ghost Shadow let out a pained grunt, and the hidden weapon slipped from his hands.


    ¡°You dare to im you¡¯re on par with me with this level of ability? Where¡¯s your courageing from to say such things?¡± Ye Xiong mocked coldly.


    Without his hidden weapon, Ghost Shadow was no match; not daring to continue the fight, he swiftly fled deeper inside.


    Ye Xiong pursued, but suddenly Ghost Shadow reached into his bosom and scattered a cloud of purple mist. Uncertain if the mist was poisonous, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t dare to be careless and stepped back.


    In that instant, Ghost Shadow had slipped away without a trace.


    Just then, over a dozen people poured into the cave entrance¡ªit was Vermilion Bird and Chen Xiao, who had brought reinforcements.


    The leader was Minister Jiang, the current number one expert of the Dragon Group whom they had met previously in the mountain base inn.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Minister Jiang asked.


    ¡°He got away.¡±


    ¡°Useless.¡± Minister Jiang said coldly.


    ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you chase after him?¡± Ye Xiong stepped aside, making a weing gesture.


    ¡°Chase.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Minister Jiang¡¯s more than ten subordinates followed closely behind.


    ¡°This guy, his temper hasn¡¯t changed in a hundred years, still with that same arrogant demeanor,¡± Chen Xiao cursed.


    ¡°Cold-faced ghost, he thinks he¡¯s so great,¡± Vermilion Bird huffed.


    ¡°He¡¯s formidable; let him take the lead.¡±


    As Ye Xiong prepared to follow, he noticed He Mengji standing in a daze and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You all go ahead. I¡¯m going to look for Thirteen. I¡¯m afraid something might have happened to him,¡± He Mengji said.


    Ye Xiong understood the importance of Thirteen to her.


    After so many years of life and death together, even if He Mengji didn¡¯t like him, she still considered him extremely important. Now with Thirteen¡¯s life and death uncertain, it would be strange if she wasn¡¯t worried.


    ¡°Chen Xiao, you apany Meng Ji to find Thirteen.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s always me.¡± Chen Xiao pointed to his own nose.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one getting a sry from me, so who else should I ask?¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Sigh, the life of a hard-working employee.¡± Chen Xiao sighed.


    Without further ado, Chen Xiao and He Mengji headed toward the cave¡¯s entrance.


    Inside the cave, only Ye Xiong, Vermilion Bird, and the An Family Sisters remained.


    ¡°We have nothing to do with this. We don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°The leader only asked us to give you the box. We don¡¯t know anything. Please, spare us,¡± Angel and An Le pleaded, sensing danger. The sisters thought about running away, but considering that Ye Xiong could kill a giant wolf and defeat the leader¡¯s disciple, they knew they couldn¡¯t escape and thus resorted to begging for mercy.


    ¡°Having been with Ghost for so long, you would know nothing about him?¡± Ye Xiong said coldly.


    ¡°Although I have been with him for a long time, I¡¯ve never seen his true face,¡± An Le said.


    ¡°I used to be with Skeleton; I¡¯ve only been with Ghost recently. I¡¯ve only seen him once, and that was the time on the cliff edge,¡± Angel exined.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s no Thunder Mountain Divine Beast, keeping the two of you is pointless.¡±


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t kill us. You can tell us to do anything,¡± they begged.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Cook.¡±


    ¡°Do chores.¡±


    ¡°Warm the bed.¡±


    ¡°Sleep with you.¡±


    ¡°Angel, can you not be so shameless? To save your skin, you¡¯d even resort to sleeping with someone,¡± An Le reprimanded.


    ¡°What choice do I have? I¡¯m still so young; I don¡¯t want to die, wuuu,¡± Angel cried. ¡°Brother Xiong, you¡¯ve already spared me once before, sparing once or twice makes no difference, why not spare me again, please?¡±


    ¡°Angel, pleading with him won¡¯t work; he won¡¯t spare you. Even if you have to die, you should die with dignity,¡± An Le countered.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather live shamelessly.¡±


    The sisters kept talking, which annoyed Ye Xiong to no end.


    It seemed killing them wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference; they were merely two pawns to Ghost.


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t care less about them and ran straight to the cave, with Vermilion Bird following close behind.


    Soon, they arrived in front of a metal door, where Minister Jiang with his men was also present.


    Minister Jiang nced at the camera above the metal door and with a snap of his fingers, a bullet shattered the camera; his action was effortless and cool.


    ¡°This metal door might be leading to the base, but we can¡¯t get in!¡± Vermilion Bird said.


    ¡°Everyone, step back,¡± Minister Jiang ordered.


    Upon hearing this, the ten members of Dragon Group retreated more than twenty meters and took cover.


    ¡°Why do they look so scared?¡±


    Vermilion Bird was baffled, but he soon understood why as Minister Jiang pulled out several circr metal rings from his chest and stuck them onto the door, one after another, for a total of three.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face darkened. These Super Gravity Bombs were Dragon Group¡¯s secret weapons, tremendously powerful. One was enough to bring down a door, and if one wanted to be extra sure, two would be more than enough. But this guy actually used three.


    Showing off was one thing, but this was just ridiculous!


    While the bombs were being activated, Minister Jiang slowly walked around the corner.


    Just as he reached the corner, a ground-shaking explosion was heard, and the entire door copsed thunderously.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    From the cavern¡¯s ceiling, numerous rocks fell, and the whole cavern nearly copsed.


    ¡°Now I understand why so many in Dragon Group are afraid of him; this guy is simply a freak,¡± Vermilion Bird cursed.


    ¡°The nickname ¡®Devil¡¯ isn¡¯t given for nothing,¡± Ye Xiong said, staring at Minister Jiang with a dispassionate tone.


    As the door fell, a giganticboratory was revealed before everyone.


    It was a hugeb the size of a football field with threeyers.


    Eachyer was lined with several tall ss containers, each containing different specimens. The firstyer held animals, the second adult men, and the third children.


    Tubes were inserted into their bodies, running from the containers to the monitoringputers outside.


    Witnessing such an inhumaneboratory, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be deeply moved.


    Inside theb, dozens of doctors in white robes were startled by the sudden explosion and immediately descended into chaos.


    ¡°Quiet, continue working, transfer all the data!¡±


    Within theb, a familiar voice sounded.


    Long Zaitian stepped out, followed by a few men in ck.


    ¡°Commander?¡± Minister Jiang couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    ¡°Keep yourposure; he¡¯s an impostor,¡±


    Ye Xiong stepped out of the crowd and spoke calmly, ¡°Ghost, we meet again.¡±


    Ghost¡¯s gaze swept across the faces of the dozen people before settling on Ye Xiong and said indifferently, ¡°Reaper, I underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to make it this far.¡±


    ¡°I have Skeleton to thank for that. If not for him, I might really have fallen for your trick and ended up like those dead people in the containers, a subject of your gic experiments,¡± Ye Xiong replied with a cold smirk.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 244 - 0244: Encounter with Ghost Again_1

    Chapter 244: Chapter 0244: Encounter with Ghost Again_1


    ¡°Even if you know, what can you do? Do you think you can leave this ce?¡±


    ¡°Whether we can leave or not, we won¡¯t know until we try.¡± Ye Xiong retorted.


    In the past, he really had no chance of winning, but now that he could control his transformation, even if Ghost were incredibly powerful, it was absolutely impossible for him to beat Ye Xiong once he transformed.


    Unless, he too was a Gene Warrior.


    Even if he was a Gene Warrior, he would be at most second generation. What made him think he couldpare to a first generation like himself?


    ¡°Reaper, it seems you¡¯ve forgotten about the Ice Gu poison in your wife¡¯s body. Aren¡¯t you afraid that by the time you return, Yang Xinyi will have been poisoned?¡±


    ¡°Ice Gu poison, which thrives in the Northern Ice Field, is a type of extremely cold small insect. Using the coldness from the insect¡¯s body, they can create Ice Gu, a king among Gu poisons. There might not be many in this world who have even heard of it, let alone seen it, but that does not mean there is no cure.¡± Ye Xiong finished speaking, then his tone shifted, ¡°You seem to have forgotten that this world still has the Lingnan Medical God.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he missing? How did you manage to find him?¡± Ghost eximed in shock.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Chen Xiao used to be in the intelligence department? Before we attacked the forbidden zone, the Lingnan Medical God had already reached my house and began to cure the Gu for her. Unless something unexpected happened, by now the Gu in her body should have been neutralized.¡± Ye Xiong said indifferently.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve prepared your schemes beforehand. I¡¯ve really underestimated you,¡± Ghost sighed.


    ¡°Take off your real face. Sometimes you pretend to be Long Tianya, sometimes Long Zaitian. Let me see what kind of Ghost Face you really have under that human skin mask.¡±


    ¡°Why talk so much nonsense with him, just attack.¡±


    After Minister Jiang spoke, his gun went off without the slightest hesitation.


    The sound of gunfire shattered the tranquility of theboratory, and both parties began to fight.


    Under the attack of stray bullets, the ss containers in theboratory were shattered, with liquid spilling out, filling the air with the scent of medicine.


    Seeing theboratory destroyed, Ghost was instantly enraged. With a wave of his hand, several men in ck charged over.


    These men were all highly skilled and immediately engaged in a fight with the Dragon Group members.


    Ghost locked onto Ye Xiong, attacking with a punch that carried a torrential momentum.


    Ye Xiong, holding Aloof, faced the attack head-on.


    Ghost¡¯s inner strength was higher than Ye Xiong had imagined, having even reached the level of Long Zaitian. Under a full-force attack, Ye Xiong immediately felt the pressure.


    He really wanted to transform, but the situation didn¡¯t allow for it. Without a hundred percent certainty, he would not use hisst trump card because after transforming, he would be in a state of zero defense for a while, which would be extremely dangerous.


    As the two fought, the strong winds scattered and the inner Qi surged violently.


    In terms of true strength, Ye Xiong was clearly inferior to Ghost, but he had the upper hand with the Peerless Divine Weapon in his grasp, causing Ghost to be somewhat wary. However, it was only a matter of time before he would be defeated if the fight went on.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Minister Jiang rushed over, his dagger aiming for Ghost.


    Dragon Group¡¯s two top experts joined forces for the first time to fight against Ghost.


    With the addition of Minister Jiang, Ye Xiong felt his pressure greatly reduced, and the two were equally matched against Ghost.


    Suddenly, Ghost retreated several meters quickly and sneered, ¡°It seems your strength is indeed quite good, worthy of being Dragon Group¡¯s top two experts.¡±


    ¡°Who are you really, and why do you know so much about the Dragon Group?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    He recalled the message Skeleton had left for him, warning him to be cautious of Ghost, who was highly knowledgeable of the Dragon Group¡¯s operations, having everything at his fingertips. Seeing this, the person must be someone from inside the Dragon Group, or if not, then from the National Security Agency.


    ¡°Want to know? I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯re about to die,¡± Ghostughed loudly, then suddenlymanded, ¡°Transform, and kill them all.¡±


    At hismand, several of the men in ck began to mutate, quickly turning into two-meter-tall Gene Warriors, surrounding Ye Xiong and hispanions tightly.


    ¡°Let you truly experience the power of genes!¡±


    As the Ghost let out a mighty roar, three huge mutant wolves suddenly appeared at the end of theboratory.


    Though these three giant wolves were not as big as the one Ye Xiong had killed, together, they were definitely more lethal.


    The members of the Dragon Group huddled closely together.


    Vermilion Bird clung to Ye Xiong¡¯s side, her hands trembling slightly, she looked scared.


    Even the normally fearless Vermilion Bird was afraid, showing just how terrifying the scene before them was.


    Four Gene Warriors, three mutant wolves, how could they fight this?


    ¡°Reaper, aren¡¯t you a first-generation Gene Warrior? Why don¡¯t you transform? Are you scared that after transforming you¡¯ll kill your own people and not be able to regain your sanity?¡± Ghostughed heartily.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird, after I transform, there will be a three-minute recovery period during which mybat strength will be zero. I need you to cover for me,¡± Ye Xiong whispered.


    ¡°Are you sure you can handle it? I¡¯m worried that once you transform into a monster, you won¡¯t have any rationality!¡± Vermilion Bird said with concern.


    ¡°Trust me.¡±


    After Ye Xiong spoke, his body suddenly expanded and, in an instant, he transformed into a giant.


    Roar!


    With a howl from his mouth, the transformed Ye Xiong, like a cannonball, rammed into one of the Gene Warriors.


    That Gene Warrior was sent flying and couldn¡¯t get up after falling.


    Bang, bang!


    The other two Gene Warriors punched the transformed Ye Xiong forcefully.


    Their massive fists were powerful enough to send a calf flying.


    Unfortunately, Ye Xiong¡¯s body remained unmoved, and punches from the two Gene Warriors caused him no damage at all.


    Roar!


    With a bellow from the transformed Ye Xiong, he grabbed one of the Gene Warriors, and his huge fistnded on the warrior¡¯s head, ttening it. Another Gene Warrior tried to flee, but the transformed Ye Xiong caught up, grabbed his hand, and with a sharp tug ripped his arm off.


    Brutal.


    Instant kill.


    Before the first-generation Gene Warrior Ye Xiong, those so-called third-generation Gene Warriors were like paper, with no ability to resist.


    Before Ye Xiong had awakened his intelligence, he was only able to unleash half of his strength, and yet he had destroyed the Second Generation Gene Warrior Skeleton. Now, after sessfully awakening his intelligence, his strength was much greater than before, dealing with these third-generation Gene Warriors was as easy as ying house.


    Everyone around was stunned, looking at Ye Xiong, who resembled an Ancient Divine Beast, speechless.


    After dealing with several Gene Warriors, Ye Xiong did not stop and pounced toward the three giant wolves.


    One of the giant wolves lunged at the transformed Ye Xiong with its gaping maw.


    The transformed Ye Xiong grabbed the giant wolf¡¯s mouth, preventing it from closing.


    With a roar, the wolf¡¯s mouth, as tough as copper and iron, was torn in half, along with the wolf¡¯s head, and blood rained down, showcasing the extent of the transformed Ye Xiong¡¯s might.


    The remaining two giant wolves, having witnessed the transformed Ye Xiong¡¯s ferocity, whimpered and turned to run away, quickly disappearing without a trace.


    ¡°First-generation Gene Warrior, truly formidable. It¡¯s just too bad that he¡¯s a soulless monster that, other than hunting its own kind, understands nothing¡­¡± Ghost sneered.


    Before he could finish, a shadow suddenly flew past him. The transformed Ye Xiong leaped in front of him and with a fierce punch, sent him flying against the wall, from which he then fell down.

 Chapter 245: 0245: Severely Injured and On the Run_1

    Chapter 245: Chapter 0245: Severely Injured and On the Run_1


    Ghost struggled to his feet, ready to escape, when the transformed Ye Xiong walked over and kicked him again, sending him flying into the wall.


    ¡°Impossible, without cognitive awakening, Gene Warriors can¡¯t properly identify people. How could you possibly attack me?¡± Ghost asked in shock.


    The transformed Ye Xiong grabbed him and lifted him into the air.


    ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve put up with you?¡±


    The transformed Ye Xiong let out a beast-like roar, and that unique sound sent Ghost¡¯s heart sinking.


    He had never imagined that Ye Xiong could awaken his cognition and possess autonomous consciousness.


    With a forceful throw, the transformed Ye Xiong mmed Ghost against the wall.


    Under the vast disparity in strength, Ghost¡¯s power was rendered useless. Like a ball being thrown against the wall, he was battered by the transformed Ye Xiong, and soon he was gasping for breath.


    Ye Xiong returned to his normal state, his clothespletely torn, just ragged strips left, but he paid them no mind and copsed on the ground, enduring the aftereffects of the transformation.


    Vermilion Bird, following his orders, stayed by his side, preventing anyone from approaching.<div>


    Since the transformation didn¡¯tst long, only about five minutes, the aftereffects were not as painful, and the recovery time was shorter. About one minuteter, he revived.


    Ye Xiong walked over to Ghost and, seeing him barely alive, coldly said, ¡°Let¡¯s see who you really are beneath this fake face.¡±


    With that, he walked over and was about to tear it off with his hands.


    At that moment, an unexpected change urred.


    Ghost suddenly swung his hand, and a puff of purple mist spread out.


    Ye Xiong, wary, quickly retreated.


    Ghost rolled on the ground until he reached a corner of the wall.


    At the same time, arge hole appeared on the wall, and as Ghost¡¯s body rolled into it, the hole immediately closed.


    Ye Xiong ran over, drew his dagger, and viciously chopped at the secret door, but it was too thick; he couldn¡¯t break through it.


    Ah!


    Ye Xiong, in a frenzy, pounded his fists against the secret door, bloodied from the blows yet paying them no heed.


    He was just about to unmask Ghost, just about to finish him off, only to have him escape in the end.


    He was filled with rage, wishing he had just crippled his limbs first.


    Even so, Ghost was indeed tough. When Ye Xiong transformed, he had nearly pulverized all his bones, and still, in that state, he managed to escape.


    ¡°The opponent is too cunning. Who knew they had a secret mechanism installed here? Let it go,¡± Vermilion Bird came over and consoled him.


    ¡°Although Ghost has escaped this time, from the looks of it, even if he didn¡¯t die, he¡¯s gravely injured. It will take at least half a year for him to fully recover,¡± Minister Jiang said as he approached.


    The two consoled him for a while until Ye Xiong¡¯s mood stabilized.


    After Ghost escaped, the entire base was undefended, and it quickly fell.


    The deady dead, the woundedy injured, those who could escape did, and even Ghost Shadow wasn¡¯t caught.<div>


    ¡°So-called clever rabbits have three burrows. If they could build a base here, they must have many secrets we don¡¯t know about. It won¡¯t be easy to catch them,¡± Vermilion Bird remarked.


    Before long, countless police officers surged in, took control of the entire base, and took away all the researchers, staff, and experimental subjects.


    Upon seeing the police, half of those people even yelled out in joy.


    It seemed that many of the researchers were unwilling to be there and had been coerced by the Beast Organization.<div>


    Ye Xiong stood up, walked out of theboratory, and sat down in a daze outside in the cave.


    Seeing him unhappy, Vermilion Bird came over at some point, sat down beside him, and was lost in thought as well.


    The two sat as if each harbored their own concerns, neither speaking.


    After a while, Ye Xiong finally said, ¡°I¡¯m upset because Ghost got away. Why are you pretending to be mncholic?¡±


    ¡°I feel like there¡¯s something familiar about Ghost¡¯s eyes,¡± Vermilion Bird suddenly said.


    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve seen him?¡± Ye Xiong thought for a moment before suddenly asking, ¡°Is it Long Tianya?¡±


    Vermilion Bird thought for a bit and only after a long while did she nod.


    If at first there was doubt, now Ye Xiong had be a few points more certain.


    The true identity of Ghost could very possibly be Long Tianya.


    Because on him, Ye Xiong had also sensed Long Tianya¡¯s presence, andbined with his martial arts, he felt even more certain.


    That day at the cliff, he had deliberately disguised himself as himself, aiming to keep himself from suspecting him.


    What a sly fox!


    ¡°Ghost has been seriously injured by me this time and won¡¯t be able to recover in a short period,¡± Ye Xiong said, then turned his gaze to Vermilion Bird, saying earnestly, ¡°You¡¯re working for Long Tianya now. If Ghost¡¯s true identity is Long Tianya, your situation could be very dangerous, so I hope you won¡¯t go back for now. Find a time, and I¡¯ll go with you to see him to test whether he¡¯s injured or not.¡±<div>


    Vermilion Bird nodded and sighed, ¡°The chief is the person I¡¯ve admired most in my life; I really hope it¡¯s not him.¡±


    ¡°All we can say is that people these days are tooplicated.¡±


    Ye Xiong stood up, ready to leave when he suddenly noticed something tugging at his trouser leg.


    Looking down, it was an animal about the size of a small dog.


    Covered in snow-white, soft fur, its body somewhat resembled a dog¡¯s, but its face was more like that of a cat¡¯s¡ªit was a type of small animal he had never seen before.


    ¡°What is this? It¡¯s so cute!¡±


    On Vermilion Bird¡¯s face, a rare childlike innocence appeared as she reached out to pick up the little creature.


    Wuu wuu, hiss hiss!


    The little creature suddenly roared at her angrily, looking like a little dog showing its anger at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting angry? Miss here didn¡¯t even want to hold you!¡± Vermilion Bird huffed.


    ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t look like a dog or a cat; I¡¯ve never seen it before, and it appeared right at theboratory door. It must be a gically modified animal that theboratory has researched,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Vermilion Bird nodded in agreement, also thinking it made sense, especially since they had just seen many research oues inside theb.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cute, but it¡¯s a shame it¡¯s a gene-modified creature; I hate those the most,¡± Vermilion Bird said.<div>


    Wuu wuu, hiss hiss!


    Wuu wuu, hiss hiss!


    Wuu wuu, hiss hiss!


    The little animal suddenly became extremely agitated, roaring at Vermilion Bird. It wasn¡¯t clear whether it was because she disliked it or because she called it a modified creature that it got angry.


    ¡°Hehe, this little guy sure has a temper!¡± Ye Xiong kicked it lightly.


    The little animal rolled on the ground, looking so adorable it was as if it was ying coy with its owner like a little puppy.


    Vermilion Bird, imitating Ye Xiong, wanted to kick the little creature too. But before she could extend her foot, the little animal let out a wuu wuu hiss hiss again, showing its aggression towards her.


    The fortunes of people are indeed so different!


    Vermilion Bird was nearly exasperated to death.


    ¡°I bet it¡¯s like me, a basketball fan, not into table tennis,¡± Ye Xiong teased her again about her t chest.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a female,¡± Vermilion Bird retorted.


    ¡°It¡¯s obviously male; didn¡¯t you see that thing under its belly that symbolizes masculinity?¡±


    Vermilion Bird rolled her eyes at him: ¡°Then it must be gay.¡±<div>


    The two bantered about topics unsuitable for children, and Ye Xiong¡¯s mood lightened a great deal.


    Just as they were about to leave, the little creature ran over and bit down hard on Ye Xiong¡¯s trouser leg, refusing to let him go.


    On its face, there was a pitiful expression.


    ¡°Hey, it looks like it¡¯s taken a liking to you,¡± Vermilion Bird said jealously.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 246: 0246 Xiao Baibai_1

    Chapter 246: Chapter 0246 Xiao Baibai_1


    ¡°How about you take it with you?¡± Vermilion Bird asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even take care of myself, let alone raise a puppy.¡±


    Whine, hiss!


    It seemed to take offense at being called a puppy by Ye Xiong, but quickly resumed tugging at his pants.


    This guy, could it actually understand human speech? Ye Xiong wondered.


    ¡°Do you want toe with me?¡± Ye Xiong suddenly asked.


    The little animal nodded.


    ¡°Wag your tail,¡± Ye Xiongmanded.


    The little animal wagged its tail nonstop.


    So adorable, Vermilion Bird nearly died of jealousy. Life was so unfair, why couldn¡¯t it bezy like itself?<div>


    Ye Xiong¡¯s mouth was agape, it took him a moment to snap back to reality.


    I¡¯m rich, this is really striking it rich!


    Girls these days are all aboutpassion overload. If I bring this little dog, oh wait, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a dog or a cat, to pick up girls, wouldn¡¯t that be invincible and unbeatable?


    This could be an even more lethal girl-attracting weapon than Yang Xinyi¡¯s eight million luxury car!


    An image formed in Ye Xiong¡¯s mind: Yang Xinyi was taking a shower, the little animal sneaked in, identally took her nightgown and then she was forced to walk out of the room stark naked, providing a feast for his eyes.


    ¡°That expression on your face, so wicked!¡± Vermilion Bird stared at him and said.


    ¡°Ahem, I was just thinking whether to adopt it or not. Seeing how pitiful it is, I guess I¡¯ll do it the favor and take it in!¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Upon hearing this, the little animal barked and meowed excitedly.


    Ye Xiong roughly understood the little creature¡¯s mood now; it whined and hissed when angry, while it barked and meowed when happy.


    ¡°From now on, your name is Xiao Baibai,¡± Ye Xiong named it.


    ¡°Why not just Xiao Bai?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Bai is toomon. Pets in TV shows are either called Xiao Bai or Xiao Hui, so boring. Xiao Baibai has more character.¡±


    In fact, he thought the name Xiao Baibai was cuter.


    The group exited the cave, He Mengji, Chen Xiao, and Thirteen were already waiting.


    ¡°Thirteen, are you okay?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. The guy used poison on me, I managed to run some distance before I passed out, which saved me,¡± Thirteen exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Meng Ji would have been worried if something had happened to you,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    Thirteen nced at He Mengji without saying a word, but his face clearly showed happiness.


    Next, Ye Xiong recounted what happened inside the cave. Everyone felt a sense of satisfaction when they learned how Ye Xiong had seriously wounded Ghost; however, they also felt disappointment upon hearing that Ghost made a desperate escape in the end.<div>


    The group then descended the mountain and once they had a signal, Ye Xiong called back home. Learning that the Lingnan Divine Doctor hadpletely cured Xinyi of her poison, his heavy heart finally settled down.


    After this experience, his will to be stronger was ignited. He swore that if anyone dared to mess with his woman again, he would make them pay dearly.


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s that?¡±


    Only then did Chen Xiao notice something like a puppy following Ye Xiong.<div>


    ¡°Ye Xiong¡¯s new pet, it has really soft fur; it¡¯s quitefortable to pet,¡± Vermilion Bird lied.


    Hearing this, thepassion in Chen Xiao overflowed, and she reached out to hug Xiao Baibai.


    Whine!


    Xiao Baibai growled and bit her hand, drawing blood immediately; a small set of teeth marks appeared on Chen Xiao¡¯s finger.


    Vermilion Bird burst intoughter at the sight, saying, ¡°Serves you right, this little one follows no one but Ye Xiong. Trying to hug it was just asking for trouble.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Great, so you knew all along and decided to y me, is that it?¡± Chen Xiao got angry.


    ¡°So what if I did, can you bite me?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ I curse you to forever be t-chested,¡± Chen Xiao cursed.


    ¡°You have the guts to curse me again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, you¡¯re t-chested, what about it!¡±


    Vermilion Bird threw a kick and struck out, catching Chen Xiao off guard. Chen Xiao, feeling yed and angry, squared off with him on the spot.


    ¡°What an oddly matched pair!¡±


    He Mengjiughed, then suddenly squatted down, her animated eyes peering at Xiao Baibai as she whispered, ¡°Come here, let me hold you.¡±<div>


    Xiao Baibai looked at He Mengji and, unlike her reaction to Vermillion Bird and Chen Xiao where she growled in anger, simply stepped back a few paces and pressed tightly against Ye Xiong, refusing to be held by her.


    ¡°This creature seems quite intelligent; those eyes look as if they understand human speech,¡± He Mengji observed Xiao Baibai closely and then turned to ask, ¡°Ye Xiong, where did you buy it?¡±


    Ye Xiong told her about his encounter with Xiao Baibai outside the experimental base cave.


    ¡°I feel like Xiao Baibai doesn¡¯te from gic research but rather seems more like¡­ the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast,¡± He Mengji suddenly said.


    ¡°The Thunder Mountain Divine Beast, isn¡¯t that a fictional creature?¡± asked Ye Xiong, puzzled.


    ¡°Not necessarily fictional. Think about it, the legend of the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast has been circting in Miaojiang for more than a hundred years, whereas the Beast Organization was only established a few years ago. Even though they used the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast as a cover, who can guarantee whether the real Divine Beast actually exists or not?¡±


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but pick up Xiao Baibai, hold him up in front of his face, and scrutinize him closely.


    Could this small creature, looking like a dog but with a cat¡¯s face, possibly be a Divine Beast?


    ¡°No matter what you are, as long as you behave, I¡¯ll keep you with me.¡±


    Subsequently, the group of five headed up the mountain to find a ce to stay.


    Ye Xiong found a pet shop and got Xiao Baibai a vination certificate, then bought a pet carrier to prepare it for air shipment. Otherwise, there was no way to take Xiao Baibai back home.


    When they returned to the hotel, Vermilion Bird was once again bickering with Chen Xiao, teasing him about his age and calling him an old man.


    Please, Chen Xiao was only in histe twenties¡ªhe wasn¡¯t old!<div>


    However, among this group, he indeed was the oldest.


    Chen Xiao would unchangingly tease Vermilion Bird about her small chest, and their banter never seemed to stop the entire way.


    On the surface, their quarrels made Ye Xiong feel that their rtionship had somehow grown closer.


    Could they possibly end up liking each other after all this bickering?


    On the other hand, although Thirteen didn¡¯t talk much, everyone knew he liked his mistress, but as for what He Mengji was thinking, that was anyone¡¯s guess.


    Seeing everyone paired up, Ye Xiong felt like a loner and his desire to return to Jiangnan grew even stronger.


    He wondered how well Xinyi¡¯s injury had healed.


    Would there be anysting effects?


    Hopefully, there wouldn¡¯t be any scars, right?


    ¡­


    At the base of Thunder Mountain, in a certain hotel.


    Two beautiesy on a bed.


    ¡°Angel, what should we do?¡± An Le asked.<div>


    ¡°Call me sister.¡±


    ¡°Sister my foot, even the doctor has forgotten who was born first between us.¡±


    ¡°In any case, at home, I¡¯m the elder sister,¡± Angel retorted.


    The sisters had a quick spat, then fell into silence again.


    ¡°Our leader is badly injured and nobody knows where he is; what do we do now?¡± An Le sighed.


    ¡°What else can we do? We wait for the leader to contact us,¡± Angel responded.


    ¡°But¡­ do you really want to keep living this kind of life?¡±


    An Le turned her head to look at Angel. They exchanged nces, neither saying a word.


    ¡°With the leader¡¯s extraordinary skills, if we betray him, we only have a one-way ticket to death. Who doesn¡¯t want to be a good person and be respected? But you need to be alive for that!¡±


    ¡°What if we go to Reaper?¡±


    After thinking for a moment, An Le said, ¡°He can transform now, and even our leader couldn¡¯t defeat him. If he¡¯s willing to take us in, wouldn¡¯t our safety be guaranteed?¡±


    ¡°That sounds good, but that guy is really fierce; I¡¯m a bit scared to stay with him,¡± Angel admitted.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared too, but I think he¡¯s not that bad. If he wanted to kill us, he would have done it already, and he wouldn¡¯t have let us go. Why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡± Angel suggested.

 Chapter 247 - 0247 Return_1

    Chapter 247: Chapter 0247 Return_1


    ¡°So boring, when is my cousin-inwing back?¡±


    Tang Ning, dressed in pajamas,y on the couch with her legs propped up.


    The sleep pants were originally baggy, and when she lifted her feet, a spring breeze was unintentionally revealed.


    Yang Xinyi sat on the couch and nced inadvertently, scolding, ¡°You¡¯re a girl, don¡¯t you know to be decent? If your cousin-inw were home, you¡¯d have been seen all over.¡±


    ¡°So what if he looks? It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t seen it before,¡± Tang Ning said nonchntly.


    Soon, she was dumbfounded as she had identally blurted out her inner thoughts.


    It was over.


    Indeed, Yang Xinyi¡¯s face changed immediately, and she said sternly, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°What I mean is¡­ You know the kind of person your cousin-inw is. When he¡¯s at home, who knows how many times he¡¯s sneaked peeks at me,¡± Tang Ning hurriedly exined.


    Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t know whether to believe her or not and warned, ¡°Tang Ning, you¡¯re not a child anymore. You need to understand what you should and shouldn¡¯t do. Some actions, once taken, can lead to irrevocable consequences.¡±


    ¡°I get it,¡± Tang Ning wasn¡¯t worried at all: ¡°That cousin-inw of mine, he may lust in his heart but has no guts to act on it. Even if he harbors any fantasies about his little niece, he would only dare to think, but not have any bad intentions towards me. Are you afraid he might get chopped by you?¡±


    Actually, what she wanted to say was that he wouldn¡¯t darey a finger on her, so she had nothing to fear.


    ¡°Anyway, from now on, you¡¯re not allowed to wear revealing clothes at home, including pajamas. Also, don¡¯t hang around your cousin-inw¡¯s neck all the time for no reason. You¡¯re not young anymore; you need to have the reserve of a young woman.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Tang Ning replied impatiently.


    She picked up her phone and yed with it for a while, but soon found it dull.


    Before, when her cousin-inw was at home, she could tease him or have him take her out to have some fun, show off, and step on people. It was so cool. Now that he was gone, she always felt empty inside, disinterested in everything.


    ¡°Cousin, there¡¯s something I need to tell you,¡± Tang Ning suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a school idol at our university who seems to have fallen for our cousin-inw.¡±


    ¡°What? Someone likes him again?¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s face immediately turned sour.


    In the past, hearing that Ye Xiong was liked by someone, Yang Xinyi wouldn¡¯t have believed it. But after spending some time with him, she realized that although this guy was shameless, amoral, and lewd, he seemed to have some charm to attract quite a few girls, so she started to worry.


    ¡°The girl¡¯s name is Yang Xiaoqiao; she¡¯s the ¡®Everyman¡¯s Idol¡¯ of Jiangnan University and is very popr there!¡± Havingin there for a while, Tang Ning changed her position before continuing, ¡°I heard that her father was ill, and our cousin-inw lent her 500,000 yuan for his treatment. Last time she was captured by some thugs from the ck Triad Organization, our cousin-inw heroically stepped in, gave those ck Triad folks a beating, and saved her. I think Yang Xiaoqiao looked at our cousin-inw before she left, and she was obviously smitten.¡±


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s mouth twitched, asking, ¡°What¡¯s your cousin-inw¡¯s attitude?¡±


    ¡°He seems quite indifferent to her, whether it¡¯s because I was there and he couldn¡¯t show affection, I don¡¯t know. But I think you still need to be careful. After all, that Yang Xiaoqiao is young and beautiful, and she¡¯s not any less attractive than you.¡±


    Yang Xinyi knew her cousin¡¯s taste; a woman she considered not bad must be exceptionally beautiful.


    ¡®University Idol¡¯, just these four simple words could set a man¡¯s imagination running wild.


    If that girl really liked Ye Xiong, could he possibly refuse her?


    Thinking of this, Yang Xinyi felt a tightness in her chest.


    She could handle Du Yuehua, Luo Weiwei was still unresolved, but if another school beauty was added to the mix¡­


    My God!


    She was going to lose her mind.


    Oh heavens, why did I fall for such a man?


    The more Yang Xinyi thought about it, the angrier she became, tossing the book onto the table, unable to read another word.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Cousin-inw is back.¡±


    Tang Ning sprang up from the sofa and dashed towards the door.


    Ye Xiong had called before arriving, and counting the time, it should be now, so Tang Ning was sure it was him.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, I¡¯ve missed you to death.¡±


    ¡°`


    Tang Ning was hanging entirely around Ye Xiong¡¯s neck, having cast aside all of Yang Xinyi¡¯s cautions from a few minutes ago.


    As soon as Ye Xiong entered the door, he was embraced by this little sister-inw, thinking how great it would be if it were Yang Xinyi in his arms.


    ¡°You¡¯re not that young anymore, stop hanging around my neck,¡± Ye Xiong scolded.


    Huff huff, hiss hiss!


    Suddenly, an angry sound was heard, and Tang Ning looked down to see a little white dog baring its teeth and waving its paws at her.


    ¡°Wow, what a cute little dog!¡±


    Tang Ning let go of Ye Xiong and bent down to pick up Xiao Baibai.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it,¡± Ye Xiong quickly warned.


    Both Chen Xiao and Vermilion Bird had suffered from Xiao Baibai¡¯s temper, and Ye Xiong really worried it might bite Tang Ning.


    Bark bark, meow meow!


    Xiao Baibai made a happy noise from its mouth, far from biting Tang Ning, it seemed to really enjoy her embrace.


    It curled up its body and nestled against Tang Ning¡¯s chest.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face darkened ¨C surely this little guy can¡¯t be a ser fan like me?


    Watching Xiao Baibai enjoy itself on Tang Ning¡¯s chest, Ye Xiong suddenly really wanted to be a handsome pet dog.


    ¡°Wow, so cute!¡±


    Tang Ning dropped Ye Xiong and ran excitedly inside with Xiao Baibai in her arms.


    At this moment, in her heart, Ye Xiong was not evenparable to a dog.


    Ye Xiong found it strange why Xiao Baibai was so nice to Tang Ning and not fierce at all.


    ¡°Cousin, brother-inw is back, and he brought a pet dog,¡± Tang Ning said, then handed Xiao Baibai over to Yang Xinyi.


    Ah!


    Yang Xinyi let out a high-decibel shriek from her mouth and jumped up from the sofa, keeping her distance.


    ¡°Get away, don¡¯t let ite near me.¡±


    Whimper, hiss!


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing Xiao Baibai disliked by her, it suddenly bared its teeth and snarled at Yang Xinyi ¨C the look was clearly one of extreme anger.


    Suddenly, it leaped out of Tang Ning¡¯s arms and rushed toward Yang Xinyi with a growl.


    ¡°Xiao Baibai, stop,¡± Ye Xiong cried out in rm, rushing over quickly.


    But it was already toote, Xiao Baibai¡¯s sharp ws had scratched three lines on Yang Xinyi¡¯s hand.


    Luckily, Ye Xiong shouted early in the nick of time, or those three scratches could have been much deeper.


    ¡°Who told you to hurt people?¡±


    Seeing the bleeding on Yang Xinyi¡¯s hand and infuriated, Ye Xiong kicked out, sending Xiao Baibai flying several meters before it stopped, rolling on the ground.


    Whimper, hiss!


    Xiao Baibai growled angrily at Ye Xiong a few times.


    Ye Xiong red at it, and it didn¡¯t dare to growl anymore, sitting down in the corner, its eyes revealing a kind of sorrow seemingly identical to that of humans.


    ¡°Let me take a look,¡± Ye Xiong reached for Yang Xinyi¡¯s hand.


    Yang Xinyi pulled back and said angrily, ¡°I hate small animals the most. Get rid of it right away, give it away or find somewhere else for it to live, just don¡¯t allow it in the vi.¡±


    Having said that, Yang Xinyi ran up the stairs.


    Whimper, hiss!


    Xiao Baibai kept growling at her retreating figure.

 Chapter 248 - 0248: Wife at a Disadvantage?_1

    Chapter 248: Chapter 0248: Wife at a Disadvantage?_1


    ¡°Xiao Bai, she is my wife, and if you keep barking, I¡¯ll throw you out,¡± Ye Xiong scolded.


    ¡°Talking to a little dog like this is pointless. It doesn¡¯t understand shit,¡± Tang Ning said.


    What Tang Ning didn¡¯t expect was that after Xiao Baibai heard Ye Xiong scolding, it suddenly turned around and walked toward the door.


    Could it actually understand?


    By the time she realized what was happening, Xiao Baibai was already squatting at the door, using its ws to scratch at it as if it was saying, ¡°Let me out.¡±


    Unable to open the door, Xiao Baibai looked at Tang Ning with its small eyes, pleading for help.


    Tang Ning walked over, opened the door, and Xiao Baibai dashed out, vanishing in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, why do I feel like Xiao Baibai is really pitiful?¡± Tang Ning¡¯s nose felt a bit sour.


    Ye Xiong began to feel a headacheing on. Xinyi seemed not to like pets, and Xiao Baibai didn¡¯t seem to like her either. How were they going to get along in the future?


    Between people and dogs, people are definitely more important, so Ye Xiong went upstairs to find Yang Xinyi first.


    The door of the room was locked tight. Ye Xiong called from outside, ¡°Xinyi, open the door. I need to talk to you.¡±


    He called for a long time, but Yang Xinyi didn¡¯te to open the door.


    Ye Xiong had no other choice but to fetch a piece of wire and after fiddling for a while, finally opened the door.


    Yang Xinyi was lying on the bed, staring nkly, with three bloody scratches on her hand.


    Ye Xiong felt a pang of distress. Xiao Baibai really went too far; how could it be so fierce? Xinyi had only scolded it a bit, and it had such a big temper!


    He walked over, took her hand, and prepared to clean the wound.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with it,¡± Yang Xinyi pulled her hand away.


    ¡°Wife, if you don¡¯t clean it, it will scar,¡± Ye Xiong urged.


    ¡°Let it scar. It¡¯s not like anyone cares,¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s eyes reddened.


    ¡°Who says nobody cares? I care,¡± Ye Xiong said with a chuckle as he reached for her hand again.


    Yang Xinyi was stubborn, and Ye Xiong had no choice but to say earnestly, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m reminding you, your hand was scratched by a dog. If it¡¯s not treated properly, a scar is the least of your worries. If you contract rabies and start biting people, that¡¯s no joking matter.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yang Xinyi sat up in fright and hurriedly asked, ¡°What should I do? Should I go get a vine?¡±


    The one thing she hated most in her life was dogs. If she really got rabies, what would she do?


    To be bitten by a dog is one thing; to get rabies just from scratches is unlikely.


    Of course, Ye Xiong wouldn¡¯t say this out loud, he seriously added, ¡°Let me take a look at your hand.¡±


    This time, Yang Xinyi obediently extended her hand.


    Despite being angry, she didn¡¯t want to gamble with her own life.


    Looking at the three blood marks on her pale hand, white as an onion, Ye Xiong¡¯s heart ached.


    Fortunately, the wounds were shallow and should not leave scars.


    ¡°Actually, there was no need for you to get so angry. Xiao Baibai is just a little dog; it doesn¡¯t understand anything. Why be so hard on it? If you don¡¯t like it, I can directly give it away or make arrangements for it to live outside the vi,¡± Ye Xiong said while disinfecting the wounds.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t like dogs, I¡¯m not annoyed with it,¡± Yang Xinyi snorted.


    ¡°If not with it, then are you annoyed with me?¡±


    He had just returned from Miaojiang and hadn¡¯t provoked anyone, so why was she angry?


    ¡°You know very well what you did,¡± Yang Xinyi snorted.


    ¡°Wife, I really don¡¯t know. Can you remind me?¡±


    Seeing her still sulking, Ye Xiong put on a sad face and murmured, ¡°This time in Miaojiang, I went through hell and high water, perilous and life-threatening situations, barely surviving. The moment the task was over, my first thought was of you¡ªI was worried whether the poison on you had been cured, whether you had lost weight, whether you missed me¡­ Chen Xiao and the others wanted to stay in the provincial city for a day ande back tomorrow, but you were always on my mind, so I rushed back overnight. I haven¡¯t even had dinner yet!¡±


    As Ye Xiong spoke, his stomach growled right on cue.


    ¡°There are so many beauties in the provincial city. Staying one more night would have been nice; you could have had a grand time,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    ¡°What kind of man do you think I am, to go to such ces? I can¡¯t wait toe home and cherish my wife!¡± Ye Xiongughed.


    With a few words from him, Yang Xinyi finally wasn¡¯t so angry anymore.


    Although her anger had subsided, Ye Xiong still had an uneasy feeling in his heart, not knowing why she had gotten angry in the first ce.


    He wouldn¡¯t feelfortable until he got this issue out in the open!


    After neutralizing the poison on his hand, Ye Xiong went to pull at her clothes, intending to look at her stomach.


    Yang Xinyi wanted to refuse, but Ye Xiong said, ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me see if the injury has healed.¡±


    Seeing his seriousness, Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t refuse.


    Ye Xiong lifted her nightgown to carefully inspect her belly button. Although the Ice Gu Poison had been cured, there was still some coldness to the touch, indicating it hadn¡¯t fully recovered.


    ¡°That old guy didn¡¯t touch your stomach, did he?¡± Ye Xiong was a bit jealous.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The thought of his wife¡¯s stomach having been touched by Lingnan¡¯s Divine Doctor, that old coot, made him ufortable.


    What man doesn¡¯t wish for his wife to be pure as ice and jade, preferably never having even held hands with another man in her lifetime?


    He wondered if the old man took the opportunity to cop a feel while treating her.


    ¡°What old man?¡± Yang Xinyi asked, puzzled.


    ¡°The old fellow who treated your illness!¡± Ye Xiong said, disgruntled.


    Pfft!


    Yang Xinyi finally understood and seeing her big man actually being so jealous made herugh uncontrobly.


    ¡°If someone¡¯s treating my illness, how can they do it without checking the stomach?¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    Although that was the truth, it still made Ye Xiong ufortable.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing, just took off all my tops, that¡¯s all,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Xiong jumped up, cursing, ¡°You stripped to the waist for him to see?¡±


    ¡°But I still had my bra on, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°You¡­how can you be so foolish? It¡¯s the stomach that¡¯s being treated, not there. How could you undress?¡± Ye Xiong was almost mad with anger.


    Loss, this was a huge loss.


    Lingnan¡¯s Divine Doctor, I¡¯ll have to chop you tomorrow.


    Chen Xiao, what kind of people do you know.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to strip my upper body at first, but Lingnan¡¯s Divine Doctor said, although the poison is in the stomach, the Gate of Destiny is at the chest. If the poison reaches the heart vessels, it would be incurable, so he had to check the chest,¡± Yang Xinyi exined.


    This is a rogue doctor¡¯s trick for sure. Otherwise, why would he ask you to undress?


    Ye Xiong was fuming in circles and pulled out his phone, intending to call Chen Xiao and chew him out, asking what kind of quack doctor he had found, whether professional ethics had been eaten by dogs.


    Just as he took out his phone, he couldn¡¯t make the call.


    If he asked Chen Xiao, wouldn¡¯t his wife¡¯s misfortune be known to him? Where would he put his face then?


    No, he couldn¡¯t make that call.


    Just then, Yang Xinyi suddenly startedughing.


    Herughter was so triumphant, so radiant.


    ¡°So your jealousy is this strong. I¡¯ve discovered it for the first time,¡± Yang Xinyi said proudly.


    ¡°I¡¯m so worried about you, and you still deceive me,¡± Ye Xiong realized he had been duped seeing herugh.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    ¡°Still saying you didn¡¯t lie, look at that smile, even Hong doesn¡¯t smile such a cunning smile,¡± Ye Xiong scolded.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I didn¡¯t lie to you. You just thought wrong. That person is not some sleazy old traditional doctor, but a woman, a young and beautiful female Divine Doctor. You wouldn¡¯t be jealous of a woman too, would you!¡± Yang Xinyiughed.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s heart finally rxed.


    That being said, his fit of jealousy was indeed rather big just now.

 Chapter 249: 0249 Not Fond of Xiao Baibai_1

    Chapter 249: Chapter 0249 Not Fond of Xiao Baibai_1


    Next, Yang Xinyi exined to Ye Xiong the process of her healing.


    It turned out that the one who helped her was a female disciple of the Lingnan Divine Doctor, who kept her face covered throughout, making it impossible to see her clearly.


    As for why she kept her face covered, the divine doctor said it was a rule of their Sect.


    Chen Xiao told Ye Xiong that Lingnan Divine Doctor had agreed to help save someone, but never specified who shoulde to the rescue, so Ye Xiong had been misunderstanding the whole time.


    In fact, his misunderstanding waspletely unnecessary. Given Yang Xinyi¡¯s disposition, let alone allowing someone to see her undress, she would feel utterly disgusted if someone even touched her hand, so how could she possibly allow a man to strip her naked to treat her illness.


    ¡°Jealous pot,¡± Yang Xinyi chided.


    However, she was not angry.


    A man getting jealous over a woman indicates something, it indicates he loves her!


    Thinking this, Yang Xinyi¡¯s anger dissipated.


    If Ye Xiong knew her thoughts at this moment, he would definitely be speechless.<div>


    ¡°Wife, are you really not going to let Xiao Baibai move in?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Xiao Baibai?¡±


    ¡°The little dog from just now.¡±


    ¡°I was bitten by a dog when I was little and have been traumatized by it. Plus, you know how I am. I have a bit of a cleanliness obsession. You want me to live with a dog. I really can¡¯t ept that,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll build a doghouse for it in the yard and won¡¯t let it into the vi. Is that okay?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Whatever you want, I just don¡¯t like raising little dogs.¡±


    Ye Xiong had intended to send Xiao Baibai away, but thinking of its temperament, hostile to everyone, and the fact that he had brought it from Thunder Mountain and now to abandon it seemed quite cruel.


    ¡°You rest well. I¡¯ll go check on Xiao Baibai.¡±


    Ye Xiong went downstairs and from a distance heard Tang Ning calling out to the little puppy outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s not called a little puppy. Its name is Xiao Baibai.¡±


    After calling out many times and Xiao Baibai not appearing, just as Ye Xiong thought Xiao Baibai had already left, suddenly he saw a white figure at a corner of the wall.


    Xiao Baibai was curled up there, silent.


    Ye Xiong walked over, wanting to pick it up, but Xiao Baibai stepped back, avoiding his embrace.


    ¡°Who let you kick it so fiercely,¡± Tang Ning remarked seeing the pitiful look on Xiao Baibai and feeling both fondness and heartache, as she stretched out her hand: ¡°Xiao Baibai,e to Sister Tang Ning.¡±


    Xiao Baibai immediately jumped into Tang Ning¡¯s arms, gazing at Ye Xiong with its big, sorrowful eyes.


    ¡°They don¡¯t want you, but Sister Tang Ning does. Come home with me.¡±


    After saying that, Tang Ning took Xiao Baibai into the vi.


    Ye Xiong wanted to stop her, but it was Tang Ning who did this. If Xinyi asked, he could just me it on Tang Ning, so he let her be.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Back in the room, Yang Xinyi had already fallen asleep. Perhaps due to exhaustion, when he entered, she was sleeping very soundly.<div>


    Ye Xiong picked up his pajamas, went next door to take a shower, and then went to bed.


    The night passed without incident.


    The next day, before Ye Xiong even woke up, he heard a scream from downstairs.


    He leaped out of bed and went downstairs, only to find Yang Xinyi and Xiao Baibai staring each other down, their postures suggesting they were about to fight.<div>


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to throw it out? Why is it still in the vi?¡± Yang Xinyi said angrily.


    Whimper, hiss!


    Xiao Baibai growled at her.


    ¡°Xiao Baibai is not a dog,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like cats either.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a cat, either.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a dog or a cat. I just don¡¯t like it. Didn¡¯t you say to build a doghouse outside the vi? Howe you let it back in?¡± Yang Xinyi asserted.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished setting it up yet, so I let it stay in the vi for one night.¡±


    Ye Xiong walked over, picked up Xiao Baibai, and caressed its smooth fur, saying, ¡°Look how beautiful its fur is, and its body is so clean, not like those dirty dogs outside. Actually, keeping it here isn¡¯t too bad, right?¡±


    ¡°You want it to scratch me more?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Baibai has a bit of a temper, but it¡¯s because you disliked it first that it attacked you. I guarantee it won¡¯t attack you again and will be obedient.¡±


    ¡°You think it understands what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re actually right, Xiao Baibai does understand some humannguage.¡±<div>


    After saying this, Ye Xiong said to Xiao Baibai, ¡°Xiao Baibai, you¡¯re not allowed to bite people randomly, got it?¡±


    Whine Whine.


    Xiao Baibai nodded unwillingly, but its eyes still looked unfriendly toward Yang Xinyi.


    Seeing that it seemed to really understand themand, Yang Xinyi¡¯s attitude softened a bit.


    But since she was bitten by a dog when she was young, she always had a fear in her heart; even if there was a bit of fondness, it was just not hating it as much.


    Yang Xinyi went to work, and in the living room, only Ye Xiong and the dog were left ¨C Tang Ning still hadn¡¯t gotten up.


    ¡°Xiao Baibai, let me tell you, Xinyi has been especially scared of small animals since she was a child. It¡¯s not just you; it¡¯s all small animals. So there¡¯s no need for you to be upset. Also, she has a serious case of cleanliness phobia and can¡¯t stand any dirt, so she is very against having pets in the vi. I don¡¯t know if you can understand this, but from now on, just indulge her, don¡¯t fight over minor things with her. Usually just keep yourself nice and pretty, like a toy, then she might let you continue to stay.¡±


    Regardless of whether it understood or not, Ye Xiong just rambled on.


    ¡°And one more very important thing, I¡¯m seriously warning you, if you dare to hurt Xinyi again, I¡¯ll ughter you, whether I roast or stew you, just so you know. She¡¯s a person, you¡¯re a dog, she will always be more important than you, got it?¡±


    Xiao Baibai¡¯s eyes swiveled around; it was unclear whether it understood or not.


    Tang Ning got up and immediately looked for Xiao Baibai first thing.


    Today was Sunday, there was no school, so she had slept in.


    ¡°Tang Ning, go buy some fresh meat for Xiao Baibai today. Remember, fresh meat, not dog or cat food, because it¡¯s neither a dog nor a cat.¡±<div>


    ¡°Give me the money,¡± Tang Ning stretched out her hand.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a lot of moneyst time?¡±


    ¡°Spent it all.¡±


    ¡°You shopaholic woman.¡±


    Ye Xiong took out his wallet, pulled out several hundred-yuan notes, and handed them over.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, you¡¯re a wealthy second generation with tens of millions in your ount; don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit too stingy?¡± Tang Ning said unhappily.


    ¡°This money is for buying meat for Xiao Baibai, not for buying you jewelry.¡±


    Ye Xiong knew this girl¡¯s nature; even if he transferred her a hundred thousand yuan, it would be gone in a few days.


    After leaving the house, Ye Xiong drove towards the Emperor Hotel.


    He was going to collect something important, something that Skeleton had left behind for him.


    In that encrypted file, Skeleton had instructed him to look under the bed in room 303 on the third floor, saying there was something left there for Ye Xiong.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, considering Skeleton¡¯s solemnity, it must be no trivial matter.


    It was very likely rted to the Beast Organization or Ghost.<div>


    Driving the car, half an hourter, he arrived at the Emperor Hotel.


    ¡°Hello, is room 303 reserved?¡± Ye Xiong asked at the reception.


    The receptionist checked and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, the room 303 is rented monthly and is already booked.¡±


    ¡°Is it upied now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not quite sure about that, sir. If you need, we have other higher-ss rooms avable.¡±


    ¡°What other rooms are avable on the third floor?¡±


    ¡°Room 309 is avable.¡±


    ¡°Then book room 309 for me.¡±

 Chapter 250: 0250: An Family Sisters_1

    Chapter 250: Chapter 0250: An Family Sisters_1


    Ye Xiong had been watching for a long time, and for most of the day, no one hade out of room 303.


    Breakfast, lunch, they were all ordered as takeout.


    Being this homebound, could it be that a miserable inte writer lived inside, typing away all day?


    No, that¡¯s not right, inte writers are too poor. How could they afford to stay in such a high-end hotel?


    Or was it two young lovers living there, taking advantage of Saturday to stay in and be entwined all day?


    After waiting another two hours and still no one hade out, Ye Xiong became impatient, feeling that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    The most likely scenario was that someone from the Beast Organization was staying there. If he had guessed right, this was one of Skeleton¡¯s residences.


    If Skeleton had stayed here, then the window definitely wouldn¡¯t be locked. A dangerous person like him would surely have many escape routes.


    Ye Xiong left the hotel and took a look from outside.


    Indeed, room 303 had no burr bars.<div>


    It was just unfortunate that the window faced the main street. Climbing in during the day would definitely be seen by people.


    It seemed he could only wait until nightfall.


    In a blink of an eye, evening came around 8 p.m.


    Ye Xiong went around to the back of the hotel, put on gloves, and swiftly climbed the drainpipe, quickly reaching the third floor window.


    The window wasn¡¯t locked, and he quietly peered inside.


    Inside, a girl in short clothes just happened to walk out of the bathroom.


    When he saw her face clearly, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    If he had known it was them hiding here, he wouldn¡¯t have waited all afternoon and wasted so much time.


    The girl who had juste out of the bathroom was An Le, the younger of the An Family Sisters.


    An Le had a great figure, and having juste out of the bathroom, she looked as enticing as a lotus flower emerging from the water.


    This An Le, he had dealt with her before at Jiangnan University where she was disguised as Murong Changqing, trying to deceive him for the USB drive he had. In the end, her deceit was exposed. Tang Ning was captured by Angel, and that was the only reason he let her go.


    Ye Xiong had a profound impression of An Le, for her allure in seducing people was quite strong.


    Disguised as a female teacher with sses, she appeared quite intellectual and had also captivated Ye Xiong at the time.


    ¡°Last time in Miaojiang, I already let them go once. I hadn¡¯t expected they would have the guts toe back to Jiangnan. It seems they must be taught a lesson,¡± he thought.


    Ye Xiong opened the window and jumped in.


    Hearing the sound of the window opening, An Le turned her head. When she clearly saw Ye Xiong, she waspletely unsettled.


    She couldn¡¯t understand how this man, whom she both hated and feared, could have found this ce.


    Moreover, what did he mean by climbing in through the window? Was he nning to abduct her?


    ¡°An Le, why are you just standing there, silly?¡± Angel asked, puzzled.<div>


    The bed was around the corner, out of sight of the window, so Angel didn¡¯t know Ye Xiong hade in.


    Ye Xiong walked over and pped An Le on the shoulder.


    At this moment, Angel finally saw Ye Xiong and was stunned. She eximed, ¡°How are you here?¡±


    Angel was lying on the bed, hadn¡¯t taken a bath yet, so she was dressed quite normally, which somewhat disappointed Ye Xiong.<div>


    ¡°When we were in Miaojiang, I already let you go. You didn¡¯t run far away but instead came back to Jiangnan. Are you scheming to harm people again?¡± Ye Xiong asked coldly.


    ¡°No, absolutely not.¡±


    ¡°We swear, we didn¡¯te back to be your enemies this time.¡±


    ¡°Then why have youe back? What do you really want?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    The sisters exchanged a nce, and then Angel said, ¡°After what happened in Miaojiang, we¡¯ve thought long and hard. We¡¯ve realized what we did in the past was wrong and hurt many people, so we¡¯ve decided to mend our ways. We no longer want to be controlled by Ghost. We want to start over and be good people.¡±


    ¡°We only followed Ghost because we were forced to. Who doesn¡¯t want to be a good person? But if we didn¡¯t do what he asked, he would never let us go. With Ghost¡¯s abilities, even if we fled to the ends of the earth, he would find us. That¡¯s why we never dared to betray him,¡± An Le said.


    ¡°In the Thunder Mountain Karst Cave, we saw how formidable you are. You even defeated Ghost, making him flee in panic. So, we sisters have decided to return to Jiangnan and seek refuge with you. We hope you can take us in; we are willing to toil like oxen and horses for you,¡± Angel said.


    ¡°Do you think I would believe your lies?¡± Ye Xiong scoffed.


    ¡°We truly and sincerely want to defect to you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re definitely not undercover agents sent by Ghost. We swear it.¡±


    ¡°Proving loyalty isn¡¯t something that can be done just by talking. It needs to be demonstrated,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°How do you want us to prove it?¡± An Le asked.


    ¡°What do you think would be the most convincing proof?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a smile.<div>


    Suddenly, An Le reached behind her back and started undoing her buttons.


    Her movements were extremely slow, simr to watching a slow-motion scene on television; every action was so gentle, so alluring.


    What usually could be done in two seconds, she dragged out for half a minute.


    An Le threw her clothes onto the bed, her seductive eyes locked onto Ye Xiong as she asked, ¡°Is this proof enough?¡±


    ¡°Clearly, it¡¯s not!¡± Ye Xiong sneered.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    An Le moved her hands to her waist and slowly pulled down.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze appreciated the girl¡¯s naked, youthful body.


    Of course, he was merely appreciating, making no move to act.


    Any ordinary man, lured to this extent by her seduction, would have pounced on her like a wolf that had spotted meat.


    Yet this man was still standing motionless.


    Could it be, she thought, that she needed to take the initiative?


    An Le, with a Venus-like beautiful body, walked over with small, delicate steps.


    Today, no matter what, she was determined to get this man to agree to protect her and her sister.<div>


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiong would be able to withstand her tender assault.


    Seeing An Le walking towards him in the nude, Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes burned even hotter.


    The difference between humans and animals is that humans can control their desires, unlike animals that pounce on any creature they fancy.


    The difference between a romantic man and a sleazy one is that a romantic man knows which women he can possess, while a sleazy one does not turn anyone away.


    An Le was very good at seducing men.


    With just a look, a movement, along with every inch of her body, she emitted charm that sent men¡¯s hormones into overdrive.


    Clearly, she was attempting to conquer him using her own physical assets.


    ¡°Does this demonstrate my loyalty?¡± An Le walked over, her fingers gently tracing across Ye Xiong¡¯s face.

 Chapter 251: 0251: Nine Palaces Mystic Step_1

    Chapter 251: Chapter 0251: Nine Pces Mystic Step_1


    ¡°This only proves that you make a pretty good venting outlet.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze swept over her without restraint, but he still made no move.


    ¡°What else do you want?¡± An Le asked in surprise.


    ¡°Those who want to stay by my side must meet two requirements. First is loyalty¡ªI certainly don¡¯t want to keep two bitches that might bite their owner at any time,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°How dare you call us bitches.¡± An Le stepped back several paces, her eyes showing a furious expression.


    Anyone with dignity would be furious if called a dog.


    ¡°So you want to bite me now, do you? It seems your loyalty ispletely inadequate!¡± Ye Xiong sneered.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    An Le knew that her n to use her beauty to seduce this man in order to protect herself had utterly failed.


    She walked over to the bed, put on her clothes, and then sat down: ¡°What exactly will it take for you to agree to protect us?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    ¡°I will go to the Lingnan Divine Doctor to get some gu poison. If you truly want to stay by my side, then take the gu poison; it is your chance to prove your loyalty. Rest assured, as long as you do not betray me and remain faithful, I will provide the antidote on time,¡± Ye Xiong stated.


    Angel and An Le looked at each other, all silent, not daring to agree on the spot.


    ¡°The second requirement is capability. There are plenty of loyal people in this world. If every Ah San, A Si, cat, and dog wants to stay by my side to be protected, what¡¯s the difference between here and an orphanage? If you stay, I will assign you tasks that you mustplete for me. These are the two requirements I need; think it over carefully ande to me once you¡¯ve made up your minds.¡±


    The sisters hesitated and did not immediately agree.


    ¡°I have things to take care of now, so please step out for a bit,¡± Ye Xiongmanded.


    ¡°This is our room.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m requisitioning it for ten minutes; please leave now.¡±


    The sisters found this strange but didn¡¯t dare to go against his will, as they only had two choices: to leave on their own ord or to be thrown out by Ye Xiong.


    After the two women left, Ye Xiong closed the door.


    ¡°What should we do now, sister?¡± An Le inquired.


    ¡°I knew this guy wouldn¡¯t take us in that easily,¡± Angel cursed.


    ¡°What if we don¡¯t ask for his help? Ghost may have forced us to do bad things, but at least he didn¡¯t feed us poison. Now this guy wants to put a gu in us¡ªwouldn¡¯t our lives bepletely in his hands?¡± An Le said.


    ¡°Actually, we can¡¯t me him. We were his sworn enemies before, and now we¡¯re surrendering. If it were us, would we believe us? Think about it; when you tried to seduce him just now, he clearly could have taken you. If he had taken advantage of you, then kicked you away or killed both of us, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything. But not only did he not take advantage of you, he even gave us a choice, which shows he¡¯s not the kind of man who breaks his word. I feel like we can trust him,¡± said Angel.


    An Le nodded, feeling that her sister made sense.


    In her life, she had seduced and killed countless men with her body, and no one had ever been immune to her charms¡ªYe Xiong was the first.


    ¡°Sister, then we shall serve him from now on,¡± An Le dered.


    Angel nodded in agreement.


    Inside the room.


    Ye Xiong drew the curtains, crawled under the bed, and tried to find the thing Skeleton had left for him.<div>


    Unfortunately, the bed was too small; he could only reach in with one hand, unable to search properly.


    Ye Xiong thought about lifting the bed, exerted a little force, and, to his astonishment, found that it weighed several hundred pounds.


    Applying his Inner Strength to his hands, Ye Xiong let out a low shout and, putting all his strength into it, finally managed to lift the bed and lean it against the wall.


    After thoroughly searching beneath the bed, he finally found a tiny crack that, had he not known something was hidden there, Ye Xiong would never have noticed it.<div>


    He pried up a nk with a dagger and took out a small pouch from underneath.


    After putting the bed back in its ce, Ye Xiong sat on the bed and opened the pouch.


    Inside, there were only two items.


    An esteemed letter written by Du Yuehua herself, and a small booklet made of parchment.


    On the booklet were written five golden characters: Nine Pces Mystic Step.


    Upon seeing these five words, Ye Xiong was instantly overjoyed.


    This was the Skeleton¡¯s secret technique!


    Ruan Jingyang, hailed as the top expert in the intelligence sector, owed his unpredictable (movements|performance) to this enigmatic Nine Pces Mystic Step.


    When fighting against Ye Xiong, despite Ye Xiong¡¯s superior strength, Skeleton, without undergoing a transformation, remained undefeated for a short duration under Ye Xiong¡¯s full-force attacks, all due to this unpredictable and miraculous footwork.


    Ye Xiong was so excited that his hands trembled.


    If he could master the Nine Pces Mystic Step,bined with his own Dragon Spiral Inner Power and the unrivaled might of the Peerless Divine Weapon Leng Mo, even if he were to face Long Tianya and Long Zaitian again, without undergoing a transformation, he would still be capable of putting up a fight.


    The warrior, although formidable, had too many unstable factors, and no one could guarantee what the future would hold.


    Nothing was more important than increasing one¡¯s own innate strength.<div>


    After putting away the Nine Pces Mystic Step and the letter personally penned by Du Yuehua, Ye Xiong went over and opened the door.


    The An Family Sisters entered the room, looked around, seemingly guessing what Ye Xiong had been doing inside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, tell me when you¡¯ve made up your mind,¡± Ye Xiong said, ready to leave.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to get home to study this extraordinary technique.


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± An Le¡¯er called out to him.


    ¡°Is there something else?¡±


    ¡°We sisters have discussed it and have agreed to your request; we consent to having you imnt Gu poison in us,¡± An Le¡¯er said.


    ¡°What¡¯s your phone number?¡±


    Ye Xiong took out his phone, entered An Le¡¯er¡¯s mobile number, and then said, ¡°When the Gu poison is ready, I¡¯ll notify you. Wait for my message.¡±


    With that, he hastily left.


    By the time he got home, it was already past nine o¡¯clock.


    Upon entering his house, Ye Xiong saw Tang Ning cuddling Xiao Baibai while watching TV, and Yang Xinyi sitting far away.


    Neither woman spoke a word, asionally ring at each other, appearing as if they had just had a big fight.<div>


    Seeing Ye Xiong return, Tang Ning ran over, huffing and said, ¡°Cousin-inw, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Just now I had an argument with cousin; she told me to get rid of Xiao Baibai and not to allow Xiao Baibai to live in the vi. The dog is yours, the vi is yours, and so is your wife. You make the decision; I¡¯m staying out of it.¡±


    Ye Xiong started to get a headache.


    Yang Xinyi sat on the sofa, with Xiao Baibai lying in Tang Ning¡¯s arms; both woman and dog asionally nced at each other, their gazes filled with mes.


    Seeing Yang Xinyi¡¯s demeanor, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Xinyi, you¡¯re an adult, why are you being so hard on a dog, and even throwing a tantrum over it!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Xiao Baibai is just a dog. It hasn¡¯t done anything to offend you; do you need to bear such a deep grudge against it? Besides, cousin-inw went through a lot of trouble to bring it back from Miaojiang. To say to throw it away like that, isn¡¯t that a bit too inhuman?¡± Tang Ning chimed in.

 Chapter 252: 0252: Disgusted to Death?_1

    Chapter 252: Chapter 0252: Disgusted to Death?_1


    Yang Xinyi sat on the sofa, Xiao Baibaiy in Tang Ning¡¯s arms, human and dog, asionally ncing at each other, their eyes filled with mes.


    Seeing Yang Xinyi¡¯s expression, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Xinyi, you¡¯re an adult, why are youpeting with a dog and throwing a tantrum!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Xiao Baibai is just a dog after all. It hasn¡¯t provoked you in any way, is there really a need to hold such a deep grudge against it? Besides, it was with great difficulty that your cousin-inw brought it back from Miaojiang. To say that we should just cast it aside, isn¡¯t that a bit inhumane?¡± Tang Ning chimed in.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to throw it away, I just want you guys to find a ce for it to stay outside the vi, so it doesn¡¯t enter the vi itself. That¡¯s not too much to ask, right?¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all take a step back then.¡±


    Ye Xiong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll build a nice doghouse outside. At night, Xiao Baibai can stay there, and during the day, it can be inside the vi, but only on the first floor. It¡¯s not allowed on the second floor. How does that sound?¡±


    Tang Ning and Yang Xinyi were speechless, and Xiao Baibai didn¡¯t say anything either¡ªright, it can¡¯t even talk.


    ¡°Since no one has any objections, let¡¯s decide on that. From now on, humans and dogs shall live together in peace and build a beautiful home,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    Atst, the conflict was resolved, but this was only temporary. There would undoubtedly be friction in the future, and it seemed necessary to solve the problem from the root.<div>


    To do so, one must first make Yang Xinyi ept small animals again and remove the trauma she felt from being scratched by a dog in her past.


    After returning to his room, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t wait to take out the Nine Pces Labyrinth Step manual.


    The power of the Nine Pces Mystic Step, Ye Xiong had already tested it on Skeleton and knew its intensity without a doubt.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Ye Xiong began to study it attentively.


    Four, nine, two


    Three, five, seven


    Eight, one, six


    These simple nine numbers were the core of the Nine Pces Mystic Step.


    Each small square was divided into nine grids, making a total of eighty-one steps.


    In the Nine Pces Diagram, five is the enemy, and the remaining eight squares are friendly.


    The method of cultivation is to focus on the number five, conduct thorough research, and use astonishing steps to firmly trap the opponent.


    The manual stated that at the highest level of cultivation, one could form eight afterimages around the number five, as if there were eight people inbat, initiating an attack from all sides.


    This manual was quite exaggerated. Even the most skilled person couldn¡¯t possibly create eight afterimages; to create a single one was already quite an achievement.


    It was pure boasting.


    Boasting aside, the Nine Pces Mystic Step was still unpredictable and especially suited for closebat.


    Using a pen, he drew a Nine Pces Diagram on the floor, with a clothes rack standing vertically in the center where the five should be. Ye Xiong started practicing the steps in front of the clothes rack ording to the manual.


    It was easy to talk about, but very difficult to execute.


    Because the Nine Pces Mystic Step required extremely high-quality physical fitness from its practitioners and ced a tremendous strain on the body.


    To give a simple example, going from the first to the sixth square normally takes at least two steps, but in the Nine Pces Mystic Step, one cannot take two steps but only a step and a half. The so-called half-step is a feigned step, meaning the toes must touch the ground lightly, and the body must cross over rapidly. This movement demands a lot from the toes.<div>


    If one were not a master, it¡¯s likely that this small step could break their toes.


    For masters, the Nine Pces Mystic Step was a treasure that could increase their level, but for the average person, it was even less useful than a worthless boxing manual, since they wouldn¡¯t be able to perform it at all.


    Ye Xiong briskly shifted his body, bing more and more excited as he practiced.


    Because he discovered that this really was a miraculous set of steps.<div>


    He became so absorbed in his practice that he forgot everything else.


    Meanwhile, in the room across the way,


    Yang Xinyi, after taking a shower,y in bed tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    She found it strange why the nights had been so peaceful for the past two days?


    He hade backst night and went to sleep in the next room quietly after she had fallen asleep. Tonight, after he came back, he stayed over there and didn¡¯te over.


    In the past, this guy could not wait to stick to her room every night; she couldn¡¯t even shoo him away. He would hold her and caress her upper body all over, taking every advantage before he was willing to sleep.


    Had this guy changed his ways?


    Or was it that something had happened to him after returning from Miaojiang, and his personality had slightly changed?


    Or perhaps, after he went and came back from Du Yuehua, he had vented out?


    Yang Xinyi felt very ufortable in her heart.


    Women have such temperaments; when Ye Xiong used to sleep with her, she was scared to death, afraid he would do that thing to her. Now that he wasn¡¯t asking, she felt uneasy.


    It couldn¡¯t be because of that dog matter that he was angry with her, could it?


    Or had she declined his requests too often and hurt his pride?<div>


    Yang Xinyi was in turmoil and wanted to ask what exactly he meant and why he wouldn¡¯t sleep with her?


    She held her phone, thinking of making a call, but she feared this guy would take it as an opportunity to climb up the pole and think she was giving him the advantage just by calling him.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want toe and sleep, then don¡¯t. Who cares?¡±


    Yang Xinyi covered herself with the nket to sleep, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what and felt that she would probably have insomnia tonight.


    Ye Xiong was so engrossed in his cultivation that it was as if he had returned to the feeling of training in the army.


    When he felt a bit tired, he checked the time and realized it was already past 3 a.m. without him noticing.


    A man, once he releases his energy, has no more desires left.


    When Ye Xiong came back, ignited by Andong, he had thought of going home to his wife to relieve himself, but after his bout of cultivation, he was so tired that he forgot everything and fell asleep on the floor without even taking a shower.


    The next morning, when Ye Xiong woke up, there was no one else at home.


    But there was a dog.


    On the table, there was a note left by Tang Ning.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, remember to build a doghouse for Xiao Baibai today. At noon, remember to feed Xiao Baibai. Make sure you remember; if it goes hungry, I will hold you ountable. I¡¯ve gone to school.¡±


    This Tang Ning, now in her heart, I can¡¯t evenpare to Xiao Baibai.<div>


    After breakfast, he went outside to find red bricks and a few bags of cement and personally built a doghouse of several square meters on the vi¡¯swn for Xiao Baibai.


    Since the cement was not dry yet and there were no decorations, it was already noon by the time he finished.


    After feeding Xiao Baibai a meal of beef, Ye Xiong called Du Yuehua to ask where she was. After learning she was at a hotel, he took along the envelope left by Skeleton, addressed in Du Yuehua¡¯s handwriting, and headed towards the hotel.


    It was dinner time, and Du Yuehua, Wang Tong, Wang Shu, Xiao Mei, and several executives from the hotel were dining together.


    Seeing him approaching, Wang Tong quickly stood up, ¡°Brother Xiong,e, sit over here?¡±


    He moved a seat next to Du Yuehua to let Ye Xiong sit down.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve been a hotel manager for a while, you¡¯ve be slicker,¡± Ye Xiong teased, pointing at him.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t being slick; it¡¯s called progress,¡± replied Wang Tong.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, I can see the bump now. How far along are you?¡± Ye Xiong pointed at Xiao Mei¡¯s slightly protruding belly and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Five months,¡± replied Xiao Mei.


    ¡°Have you had a scan? Is it a chick or a rooster?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you disgusting?¡± Du Yuehua nced at him disapprovingly.


    <div>

 Chapter 253: 0253: See You Again, Long Zaitian_1

    Chapter 253: Chapter 0253: See You Again, Long Zaitian_1


    Ye Xiongughed wryly without a word.


    Du Yuehua stood up and began to wash the dishes on the table for Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Several managers nearby wanted to grab the chance to wash the dishes for Ye Xiong.


    Ye Xiong stopped them and smiled, ¡°Let Sister Hua do it, let me enjoy some welfare.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t seen Sister Hua for a long time and felt that she seemed a bit more haggard than before, possibly from pining too much.


    Of course, these were just Ye Xiong¡¯s guesses.


    After a simple meal filled with conversation andughter, time passed quickly.


    During the meal, Ye Xiong quietly said to Du Yuehua, ¡°Come back to the officeter, I have something important to discuss with you.¡±<div>


    Du Yuehua¡¯s face turned red, thinking that he was up to some mischief again.


    After the meal, Du Yuehua followed Ye Xiong back to the office. As soon as they entered, Du Yuehua¡¯s eyes looked at him with longing.


    Since Ye Xiong had fainted and, coupled with Du Yuehua¡¯s injury, they hadn¡¯t been intimate for over a month. Now reunited, their passion ignited like dry wood meeting a zing fire.


    This fire burned for more than half an hour before it was extinguished.


    Du Yuehuay limp on the sofa, not wishing to move an inch.


    Ye Xiong held her in his arms, both savoring the warmth after the peak.


    ¡°Does it look very ugly?¡± Du Yuehua asked, pointing to the scar on her neck.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a testament to love,¡± he replied.


    Ye Xiong gently caressed the scar.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I got back, and you hadn¡¯te to see me; I thought you¡¯d forgotten about me.¡±


    ¡°I might forget the entire world, but I would never forget about you.¡±


    After a moment of tenderness, they started to get dressed. At that moment, Ye Xiong took out the letter addressed to Du Yuehua from his pocket and handed it to her, ¡°This is from Jing Yang, for you.¡±


    Du Yuehua¡¯s whole body trembled as she took the envelope, tore it open, and pulled out a sheet of paper.


    After reading it, her eyes reddened, and tears streamed down her face.


    Ye Xiong went over to hold her, saying nothing.


    ¡°Jing Yang knew about us a long time ago. He said that if he died, I should cherish you dearly. He said you¡¯re someone worth entrusting my life to. He also apologized to us, my daughter and me, saying that if there is an afterlife, he will protect us from harm, even if he must be a beast of burden,¡± Du Yuehua said.


    Even if she hadn¡¯t said it, Ye Xiong could guess the contents of the letter.


    They were probably a few words: longing, remorse, and entrustment.


    After escorting Du Yuehua home, Ye Xiong received a phone call.<div>


    An Le asked him when he was going to ept their surrender.


    From her tone, it was clear that they seemed quite sincere.


    Sincere as they may be, she had been a mortal enemy in the past, and that was an indisputable fact.


    Ye Xiong said he was busy at the moment and would call her back in a couple of days. Then he called Chen Xiao to inquire about the whereabouts of a disciple of the Lingnan Divine Doctor, hoping to obtain something like the Ice Gu poison, which would make it easier to control the An Family Sisters.<div>


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re not thinking of pursuing Murong Ruyin, are you? I have to remind you, she is not an ordinary woman; that ce is even more terrifying than the Gu-using women of Miaojiang,¡± Chen Xiao chuckled.


    It was the first time Ye Xiong had heard of a woman with apound surname.


    ¡°Where did your mind go? I have more women than I can count, I don¡¯t have time to chase more.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not ill and not looking to pursue her, why are you looking for her?¡± Chen Xiao asked curiously.


    ¡°I want to get a few poison pills from her to control two people,¡±


    Ye Xiong immediately ryed the matter of the An Family Sisters¡¯ defection to Chen Xiao. After hearing this, Chen Xiao burst intoughter.


    ¡°You¡¯ve taken in two more, gotta hand it to you!¡± From the other end of the phone, Chen Xiao¡¯s lewdugh came through, incredibly sleazy. ¡°Did you sleep with them yet, one by one or a threesome?¡±


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Ye Xiong roared.


    ¡°You might as well drop that thought. Murong Ruyin absolutely wouldn¡¯t give you poison to control people. She¡¯s a well-known divine doctor in the industry, only heals and saves lives, and never uses poison, not even if you offered her ten million, or a hundred million, she wouldn¡¯t give you half a poison pill,¡± said Chen Xiao.


    It was the first time Ye Xiong had heard of such a principled divine doctor.


    These days, in hospitals, you need to slip a red envelope for giving birth, having surgery, treating an illness, anything really, and those doctors would always wee more, never refusing anyone.


    Meeting someone like Murong Ruyin was a first for him.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll figure it out myself!¡±<div>


    On the way home, passing by a pharmacy, Ye Xiong suddenly had a brainwave.


    Why not just buy any pill to act as a poison and make the sisters take it, after all, they wouldn¡¯t know any better.


    In some martial arts novels, aren¡¯t there those peculiar hermits who can conjure up a clump of mud from their bodies to act as poison or antidote?


    He entered the pharmacy, selected a few bitter pills, bought them, and headed straight for Emperor Hotel.


    After having the An Family Sisters take the ¡°poison pills,¡± Ye Xiong assigned them their first mission, which was to secretly protect Yang Xinyi and ensure she was not harmed.


    The An Family Sisters, Angel and An Le, had no objections to this task.


    For the next two days, whenever Ye Xiong found the time, he practiced the Nine Pces Mystic Step. After two days, once he had the dog house renovated beautifully and everything arranged, he prepared for a trip to Kyoto.


    His purpose for going to Kyoto was simple, to confirm the true identity of Ghost, whether it was Long Zaitian or Long Tianya.


    Although he was seventy percent certain that Ghost was Long Tianya, he didn¡¯t dare to make a definitive conclusion without probing first.


    Hearing that Ye Xiong was going on a business trip again, both Tang Ning and Yang Xinyi were displeased.


    He had just returned for a few days, and now he was off again; he was busier than a head of state!


    Yang Xinyi went upstairs alone.


    Ye Xiong followed her into the room and embraced her from behind.<div>


    Yang Xinyi struggled a few times but couldn¡¯t break free, so she let him hold her.


    ¡°I have to go to the Capital City this time to confirm something and I¡¯ll be back soon. Do you remember the incidentst time when you were poisoned? I don¡¯t want such a thing to happen again, so I must eliminate this powerful enemy,¡± Ye Xiong whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Remember to visit your dad and Yangyang,¡± Yang Xinyi instructed.


    ¡°I will, go to sleep early, good night.¡± Ye Xiong kissed her forehead and returned to the room across.


    He had to take the chance to practice the Nine Pces Mystic Step again tonight. Later when he faced off against Long Zaitian, he would see how much his strength had improvedpared to his.


    Stay the night.


    Those simple four words got stuck in Yang Xinyi¡¯s mouth for a long time, and she never managed to say them.


    The next day, Ye Xiong boarded the ne to Kyoto. Upon arrival, he went straight to the Dragon Group to find Long Zaitian.


    When the guards brought Ye Xiong over, he didn¡¯t say a word upon seeing Long Zaitian for the first time; with a punch powered by vigorous Inner Strength, he struck out directly.


    Long Zaitian didn¡¯t expect the sudden attack and positioned his hand, palm forward, in front of his chest.


    Boom!


    The fist met Long Zaitian¡¯s palm, and both men were sent staggering back several meters.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Again.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong drew the Cold Ink Dagger, practiced the Nine Pces step, and whirled into action instantly.


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s been a while, let¡¯s see how much your martial arts have improved,¡± Long Zaitian said excitedly, returning the attack.

 Chapter 254: 254: A New Task_1

    Chapter 254: Chapter 254: A New Task_1


    Two shadows intertwined at breakneck speed, and in the blink of an eye, they had exchanged several dozen moves.


    At first, Long Zaitian was holding back, using only seventy percent strength, then eighty, ny, until he finally went all out without any reservation.


    Under the onught of attacks reminiscent of a tempest, Ye Xiong nearly lost several times, but his miraculous footwork turned peril into safety, and then he gripped his dagger tounch a new round of assault.


    The more Long Zaitian fought, the more rmed he became, and upon taking a closer look at the footsteps, he had an epiphany.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve learned the Nine Pces Mystic Step, enough of this. Even if I defeat you, it would cost me quite an effort,¡± he said.


    With that, Long Zaitian leaped out of the fight.


    ¡°As the Yangtze River¡¯s waves push forward those that came before, I must admit defeat. It hasn¡¯t been that long, and I truly didn¡¯t expect you to have improved to this extent,¡± Long Zaitian mused, feeling suddenly aged.


    ¡°I just took advantage of the weapon and footwork. In a real fight, I definitely couldn¡¯tst five minutes,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too modest. I¡¯ve never seen someone of your age with this level of skill,¡± Long Zaitian didn¡¯t skimp on his praise for Ye Xiong.


    After a series of probing exchanges, Ye Xiong was one hundred percent certain that Long Zaitian was definitely not Ghost.<div>


    Ghost had been seriously injured by his transformation, likely confined to a hospital bed, and not as vigorous as Long Zaitian.


    Now it could be almost confirmed that Long Tianya was Ghost.


    Thinking this, Ye Xiong sighed.


    The Reaper Squad was founded single-handedly by Long Tianya, and now he had also single-handedly destroyed it, thisplex emotion made Ye Xiong¡¯s heart ache terribly.


    Long Zaitian, with his keen eyesight, immediately discerned his thoughts.


    ¡°A couple of days ago, Long Tianya had a car ident, suffering multiple fractures and severe injuries. He¡¯s now in the State Security Military Medical Department receiving treatment,¡± Long Zaitian inquired.


    ¡°What a car ident. I thought he would use the excuse of going abroad for treatment to hide it, but unexpectedly, he told us directly and openly that he was injured. This is tantamount to clearly telling us that he is Ghost,¡± Ye Xiong said coldly.


    ¡°He had no choice but to expose himself; his body was severely damaged, with serious internal and external injuries. Even if he went abroad, they wouldn¡¯t be able to treat him. Within all of Huaxia, only the number one healer of the Military Medical Department, Gu Cangshan, could heal the injuries on his body. And since Gu Cangshan is a State Security Military doctor, treating each patient requires reporting and understanding the source of the patient¡¯s injuries before treatment. He had to stage a car ident to cover up the real cause of his injuries,¡± Long Zaitian exined.


    ¡°No wonder that old fox would rather expose himself; it¡¯s for this reason,¡± Ye Xiong finally understood the rationale.


    ¡°Minister Jiang has reported to me about the Miaojiang Rocky Mountain incident, and I am very satisfied. I am thinking of going back on the promise of freedom I made to you. I am not afraid of people saying I am untrustworthy; as long as I can have you, I don¡¯t care what they call me. Reaper, I invite you again to join the Dragon Group. I hope you will ept,¡± Long Zaitian said earnestly.


    ¡°The Dragon Group has countless elites; they won¡¯t miss just one person. Besides, I have grown ustomed to a life of freedom; I don¡¯t want to be restrained.¡±


    ¡°Although there are many talents in the Dragon Group, you are still the one I trust the most.¡±


    Long Zaitian sighed and said, ¡°This year, the Dragon Group has gone all out to catch Skeleton, but we haven¡¯t even managed to touch his shadow. We¡¯ve also failed to locate the base of the Beast Organization. I never expected that you, someone who isn¡¯t with the State Security, would solve our most challenging problem, which is quite a loss of face for our entire Dragon Group. I won¡¯t lie to you; in this morning¡¯s meeting, I chewed out all those helpers and called them useless wastes.¡±


    Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t expected Long Zaitian to hold him in such high regard, but he now absolutely wouldn¡¯t rejoin the Dragon Group because he already had attachments. He couldn¡¯t leave his family and friends in Jiangnan behind.


    ¡°Although Skeleton is dead and the Beast Organization¡¯s base is destroyed, we have no idea how many bases like that exist, and we know nothing about them. Ghost has been severely wounded by you, but he isn¡¯t dead and will eventually return. Reaper, I hope you can help us andpletely eradicate the Beast Organization.¡±


    ¡°Long Tianya is Ghost, but we have no evidence to prove it, so we can¡¯t arrest him. He¡¯s the former leader of the Dragon Group, a senior official of the country. Without solid evidence, the higher-ups will not agree to his capture,¡± Long Zaitian continued.


    ¡°Ghost is extremely cunning. I¡¯ve had encounters with him twice, and both times he led me by the nose. Finding evidence against him won¡¯t be easy,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°In this world, there are no imprable walls. As long as he is Ghost, he will eventually be exposed.¡±


    The two walked toward the office and returned to it.<div>


    ¡°I thought you could find a clue to Ghost through Ruan Jingyang, but I didn¡¯t expect Ghost to be so crafty. Even Skeleton, who held such a high position in the Beast Organization, knew nothing about him, which just proves how cunning he is.¡±


    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t disguised himself as you and met me, trying to make me believe he was you, I might still not know who Ghost really is,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°That¡¯s where being too clever leads to one¡¯s own undoing. To tell you the truth, the higher-ups have be suspicious of him too, which is why they parachuted me down to take over his position. Since I took office, I¡¯ve been ceaselessly investigating him. He wanted to distract me by engaging you, hence that move. Little did he know it would be his undoing.¡±


    As Long Zaitian spoke, he pulled a document from the safe and handed it over.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    ¡°Now, our only option is to find the four missing agents from before. Among them is a man named Li Chunpeng, who is very close to Long Zaitian. Long Zaitian¡¯s daughter, Long Lan, is Li Chunpeng¡¯s girlfriend. Considering that Ruan Jingyang is still alive, it¡¯s very likely that Li Chunpeng is alive too. If we find him, we might find evidence against Long Tianya. Reaper, I want you to infiltrate the Li Family n in disguise to ascertain Li Chunpeng¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Why me? Can¡¯t you just send someone else to investigate?¡±


    ¡°You are the person I trust most, and this matter involves the annihtion of the Reaper Squad from back then. I believe you will try harder than anyone else to discover the truth.¡± Long Zaitian passed the document to him.


    Ye Xiong took it, ncing through casually. The document contained dozens of pages, with a detailed introduction of a person on every two or three pages, adding up to more than twenty people.


    ¡°The Li Family is arge, four-generation household and a well-known martial arts lineage in Huaxia. The rtionships within the family are incrediblyplex and fraught with intense infighting. Each character here is not simple, and I hope you can memorize all of their details. Only then will your infiltration be sessful.¡±


    ¡°A family like this will be wary of outsiders, and it won¡¯t be easy to get in. What identity should I use to enter?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Your identity has already been arranged. You¡¯ll go as a mute servant close to the Fourth Miss Li, someone inconspicuous, who won¡¯t risk exposure through speech. It¡¯s the easiest role to assume. I¡¯ll have someone assist you with a transformation to resemble that mute servant, so you can sneak in to investigate,¡± Long Zaitian exined.


    Ye Xiong finally agreed to his request, to unearth the true reasons behind the failed Demon-hunting operation years ago.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to ask for your help with,¡± Ye Xiong suddenly said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I would like to meet Long Tianya.¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 255: 0255 Grudges_1

    Chapter 255: Chapter 0255 Grudges_1


    With Long Zaitian¡¯s help, Ye Xiong was able to enter the special hospital of the National Security Bureau, the Military Medical Department.


    This was an army hospital that possessed the world¡¯s most advanced medical equipment and the most authoritative experts. The doctors who worked here were one in a ten thousand, and the people treated here all had renowned names and were individuals with no simple identities.


    Standing in front of a ward, Long Zaitian said, ¡°He¡¯s inside, I won¡¯t see him. Wait for you outside.¡±


    After speaking, Long Zaitian turned and left, waiting for him at the entrance of the hospital building.


    It seemed that there was a significant conflict between Long Zaitian and Long Tianya.


    Both Long Zaitian and Long Tianya shared the surname Long, and each had a domineering reputation, as well as proficiency in inner strength. Could there be some rtionship between them?


    Looking at the door before him, Ye Xiong¡¯s feet felt like they were filled with lead, and he just couldn¡¯t step through.


    The moment before, the man inside was his benefactor, having created all he had today; the next moment, he was his enemy, the destroyer of everything he had.


    Ye Xiong was overwhelmed by a flood of emotions.


    In his mind, he recalled the first time he met Long Tianya.<div>


    Back then, he was undergoing an army assessment, and he entered Dragon Group with the highestbined exam scores. The first thing Long Zaitian said to him upon meeting him was, ¡°Young man, do well. I have high hopes for you.¡±


    At that time, he had a gentle demeanor with a distinguished air, like a senior elder.


    Long Tianya was not in military uniform, and Ye Xiong didn¡¯t know his true identity, thinking he was just an ordinary elder. It was not until a meeting with the new members that Ye Xiong discovered that the elder who had taken the initiative to greet him was none other than the highest leader of Dragon Group.


    At that moment, he was thrilled, proud, and spirited, as if injected with a surge of energy.


    In subsequent missions, he gave his all, fighting bravely and without fear, bathed in blood.


    In just a few years, he went from a neer to a famous Reaper of Dragon Group, and eventually became the top expert.


    Sometimes, a single word from someone can affect another person¡¯s entire life.


    One could say that Ye Xiong¡¯s achievements today owed much to Long Tianya.


    Pushing the door open, Ye Xiong walked in.


    The room was a very luxurious ward, with two dedicated nurses applying herbal medicine to an elder. That familiar face could be none other than Long Tianya.


    Upon seeing Ye Xionge in, Long Tianya was slightly startled and then smiled, ¡°Eh, why are you here? Take a seat, I¡¯ll be done with this soon.¡±


    Seeing his warm and naturally smooth demeanor, Ye Xiong wouldn¡¯t have dared believe he was Ghost if he weren¡¯tpletely certain.


    It could only be said that Long Tianya was an excellent actor.


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t speak, standing to the side and waiting.


    It took almost half an hour for the two nurses to finish applying the medicine before they left the ward.


    Now, only the two of them were left in the ward.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Xiong stared at him and asked.


    ¡°I had an unfortunate run-in with a drunk driver; almost cost me my life,¡± Long Tianya replied.


    ¡°Still ying, are we? Is that fun?¡± Ye Xiong said indifferently.<div>


    ¡°Are you misunderstanding something?¡± Long Tianya¡¯s face still maintained a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Ghost, I must admit, you are the most hypocritical person I¡¯ve ever met in my life.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s chest heaved violently with emotion. He wanted to rush over and demand an exnation. But he knew that no matter what he said, Long Tianya would never admit to anything.


    ¡°`<div>


    In this world, technology is too advanced, eavesdropping is everywhere, and with Long Tianya¡¯s shrewdness, he would never say a single word that could be used against him in such a setting.


    ¡°Once, the person I respected the most has be the one I hate the most. I don¡¯t understand, with your current status,cking nothing, why would you still do such heartless things? The Reaper Squad was founded by you, and every one of them was handpicked by you.¡±


    Beforeing in, Ye Xiong had been telling himself not to get agitated, but by the end, his voice was trembling.


    ¡°Hundres-Transformations, Eagle Eye, Mountain King, Hunting Dog, Demoness, do you remember these names? In their hearts, they regarded you as their dearest person, even closer than a father. They respected you, cherished you, obeyed your orders, and gave everything for the dignity and safety of the country. Treating them this way, even if they knew about it from the grave, they would not let you off.¡±


    A tear swirled in his eye, threatening to fall several times.


    ¡°Ah Xiong, is there some misunderstanding between us? Please think before you speak, or else I¡¯ll have to sue you for nder,¡± Long Tianya said, his voice turning cold.


    Ye Xiong walked over, leaned on the bed with both hands, and stared at him intently.


    If he dared not speak, then he would use lip-reading then.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s lips moved lightly: One day, I will tear off your mask and let everyone see your true face.


    Long Tianyaughed and after a long while responded in lipnguage with three words: Just you?


    He had admitted it, finally admitted it,pletely acknowledged his true identity.


    ¡°I am the former leader of the Dragon Branch of Huaxia Country, a position of great distinction. Even if you strive all your life, you will never reach my level. You think I really cared about you? I was just using you. At best, you¡¯re a chess piece in my y, at worst, you¡¯re just a dog I¡¯ve raised. When I decide to put you down, that¡¯s the end of it,¡± Long Tianya replied in spokennguage.


    As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle sardonically, and that treacherous look extinguished thest glimmer of hope Ye Xiong held for him.<div>


    It turns out a person¡¯s face can change in an instant like that.


    It turns out a person can really bepletely unrecognizable.


    Ye Xiong should thank Long Tianya for showing him theplexity of this world, the malice of human rtions, telling him that not everyone is trustworthy.


    ¡°Justice has long arms, and no wrongdoing goes without punishment. One day, I will find evidence to bring you to ruin,¡± Ye Xiong fiercely said in lipnguage.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t live to see that day.¡±


    With that said, there was no going back, no point staying any longer.


    Ye Xiong turned and was about to leave when Long Tianya suddenly called out, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    He stopped, wondering what he wanted now.


    Long Tianya continued in lipnguage: ¡°You will never be able to battle me. I still had some fondness for you because you were once the dog I valued the most. I gave you many opportunities, but not only did you not restrain yourself, you even helped Long Zaitian investigate me, ruining years of my efforts, and causing me severe injury. Now I¡¯ll let you taste what it¡¯s like to lose the most important thing.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°You dare?¡±


    Ye Xiong roared angrily, no longer bothering with lipnguage, pointing at him as he yelled, ¡°Touch anyone of mine, and I¡¯ll make sure you die miserably.¡±


    His shout rmed the guards outside, and two security officers rushed in.


    ¡°Guard, this man has gone mad, throw him out and don¡¯t disturb my rest.¡±<div>


    After saying that, Long Tianya faced Ye Xiong and continued in lipnguage: ¡°There¡¯s nothing I dare not do, I hope when you go back, you can still see your wife for onest time.¡±


    Ye Xiong was shocked and dashed out of the room, pulling out his phone while he ran.


    ¡°Chen Xiao, where are you? Get to my house as fast as you can, protect Xinyi and Tang Ning¡­¡±


    ¡°Vermilion Bird, where are you? Get to my house as fast as you can, protect Xinyi and Tang Ning¡­¡±


    Upon learning that it would take both half an hour to reach his home by car, Ye Xiong felt a cold dread wash over him and immediately dialed Yang Xinyi¡¯s number.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 256: 0256: Assassin Attacks (Three More)_1

    Chapter 256: Chapter 0256: Assassin Attacks (Three More)_1


    Yang Xinyi and Tang Ning were at home.


    ¡°Xinyi, don¡¯t panic, listen to me.¡±


    After the phone call connected, Ye Xiong spoke with the calmest and quickest speed, ¡°You and Tang Ning, lock all the doors of the rooms in the house now, and then find a ce to hide with Tang Ning.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s face turned pale with fright when she heard him.


    ¡°Someone¡¯sing to capture you. Chen Xiao is already on his way to save you, try to buy as much time as possible.¡±


    If Ye Xiong¡¯s guess was correct, Long Tianya had murderous intentions this time; if found, the two of them wouldn¡¯t be so lucky.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s palms were drenched in sweat, but he couldn¡¯t let it show in his voice because that would make Yang Xinyi and Tang Ning even more terrified, so he chose to use the word ¡®capture,¡¯ not ¡®kill.¡¯


    ¡°Tang Ning, lock all the room doors and then find a ce to hide. Your cousin-inw says bad people areing to get us,¡± Yang Xinyi said urgently.


    Hearing this, Tang Ning jumped up from the sofa, frightened.


    The two of them dashed upstairs, locked all the room doors, then ran to a bathroom in some room on the fourth floor, squatting on the ground, shivering.<div>


    ¡°Cousin, who¡¯sing to get us, did your husband say?¡± Tang Ning asked nervously.


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t talk.¡±


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s heart was thumping violently, almost reaching her throat with nervousness.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, we might get raped or raped and then killed¡­ Cousin, I don¡¯t want to die.¡± Tang Ning¡¯s face turned pale with fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, someone ising to rescue us,¡± Yang Xinyi whispered.


    Just as the two of them had hidden, a car stopped at the entrance of the vi, and a man about 1.75 meters tall withrge sunsses on his face, dressed in ck and wearing ck gloves, got out of the car and quickly entered the vi.


    His steps didn¡¯t seem fast, but upon closer inspection, they were actually quicker than the jogging pace of an ordinary person; in the blink of an eye, he was already at the door, pushing hard against it.


    With a gentle push, the door was locked.


    The man in ck nced at the parking area; Yang Xinyi¡¯s several cars were all parked inside. He determined that the targets were inside.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The man in ck kicked several times, and after a dozen or so kicks, the sturdy solid wood door was kicked down.


    This showed the strength of the visitor, who was no ordinary person.


    Entering the hall, the man in ck¡¯s gaze rapidly searched the living room.


    The television was on, a cell phone was thrown on the sofa, a pair of slippersy on the floor, and half-eaten sunflower seeds were left on the table¡­


    As a professional hitman, the man in ck quickly made an educated guess.


    Someone must have notified them, so they had hidden.


    The vi had six floors, each with four rooms, adding up to more than twenty rooms in total. Searching one by one would take a considerable amount of time.


    The man in ck¡¯s gaze fell onto the sofa, where Tang Ning had left her phone.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He walked over, picked up the phone, flipped through it, and found a numberbeled ¡®Cousin,¡¯ which he dialed.<div>


    He closed his eyes, his ears pricking up.


    Soon, he heard a ringtoneing from upstairs.


    Although it onlysted for two short seconds, it was enough for him to pinpoint the third and fourth floors; this way, he could save a lot of time.


    The man in ck took big strides toward the stairs.<div>


    Inside the room, Tang Ning started to yell excitedly.


    ¡°Cousin, how could you be so stupid, knowing someone ising to get us and not turning off your phone ringer? They must know we¡¯re hiding here now, what do we do?¡± Tang Ning said, panicking.


    ¡°You¡¯re one to talk, if you hadn¡¯t left your phone downstairs, how would they know my number?¡± Yang Xinyi retorted.


    ¡°How could I know, it was so urgent¡­¡± Tang Ning was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Stay calm, we must stay calm.¡±


    Yang Xinyi took a deep breath, pushed the bathroom door open, and walked out.


    ¡°Cousin, where are you going?¡± Tang Ning asked urgently.


    ¡°Keep it down.¡±


    Yang Xinyi soon came back, holding two fruit knives, handing one to her while clutching the other tightly in her own hand.


    ¡°Xiao Ning, if someonees in, I¡¯ll rush out and fight with them. You stay in the bathroom and don¡¯t go out. They¡¯re after me, not you. As long as you stay hidden, you should be fine,¡± Yang Xinyi instructed.


    ¡°Cousin, no,¡± Tang Ning couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and started sobbing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, your crying might give us away,¡± Yang Xin said hurriedly.


    Tang Ning sped her mouth tightly, tears streaming down her face.<div>


    She clung to Yang Xinyi, refusing to let go.


    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have argued with you over Xiao Baibai, I¡¯m really sorry,¡± Tang Ning cried.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s my own bias. I was bitten by a dog before and have a phobia. Xiao Baibai is cute and sensible, but I really can¡¯t ept it. The one who should apologize is me,¡± Yang Xinyi replied, with tears welling up in her eyes.


    ¡°As long as we¡¯re alright this time, I¡¯ll listen to everything you say from now on; I won¡¯t argue with you, spend recklessly, cause trouble, bother your husband, or yearn for your husband anymore. Wuu¡­ Cousin, the truth is, in my heart, I¡¯ve always had feelings for your husband¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be fine,¡± Yang Xinyi interrupted her, saying sternly, ¡°Promise me, no matter what, don¡¯t go out, don¡¯t make a sound, got it?¡±


    Tang Ning nodded vigorously, tears blurring her vision.


    The two women clung tightly to each other.


    Out on the street at that moment.


    A car was speeding toward the vi with lightning speed.


    Chen Xiao turned the steering wheel swiftly, his car zigzagging through the busy city streets like an eel slipping through the flow of traffic.


    Vermilion Bird sat in the back seat, observing Chen Xiao¡¯s grim expression through the rearview mirror. She suddenly realized that this man, at times, resembled Reaper very much.


    Both were the kind of men who seemed carefree on the surface but in reality, had a stronger sense of responsibility than anyone else.


    Half an hour ago, Chen Xiao had asked her out for dinner; Vermilion Bird had no other ns, so she agreed.<div>


    The meal took less than ten minutes, eight of which they had spent bickering, and two were spent ordering the food.


    Chen Xiao¡¯s ¡®magical treasure¡¯ in verbal sparring was naturally her t chest, which nearly led Vermilion Bird toe to blows with him.


    She felt that this older man was just too petty.


    It was then that Ye Xiong¡¯s call came.


    There was a traffic light ahead with a dozen cars lined up, and in between, there was just a tiny gap, clearly not big enough for another car.


    ¡°Hold on tight.¡±


    After the warning, Chen Xiao shifted the car into first gear, suddenly stepped on the gas, and forced his way through.


    He hit a dozen cars one after another, creating ane for himself before running the red light and speeding away.


    Vermilion Bird nced at both car doors; they were deformed, with one hanging off and strewing parts on the road.


    The wind rushed in, blowing through Vermilion Bird¡¯s long hair, giving her a peculiar feeling.


    For the first time, she realized that this man, already twenty-eight, five years her senior, had a side thatmanded respect.


    At a time like this, a man should act exactly like this.


    The car raced down the street, heading towards the vi.<div>

 Chapter 257: 0257: Loyalty (Part 4) _1

    Chapter 257: Chapter 0257: Loyalty (Part 4) _1


    The man in ck ascended to the third floor, nced at the living room, and then walked to the first room, twisting the doorknob.


    The door wouldn¡¯t open; it was locked.


    The man in ck stepped back two paces andunched a kick at the door.


    After two kicks, he broke open the door and walked in.


    He stayed inside for less than ten seconds before he knew the target wasn¡¯t in that room.


    The man in ck quickened his pace, heading for the second room, which was also locked.


    On the surface, kicking doors took little time, and the other party¡¯s actions seemed superfluous.


    But the man in ck knew it was an extremely effective trick.


    If it took three seconds to kick down a door, then twenty doors would require a minute. A minute, for an assassin, was a very long time. Moreover, kicking doors down also used up a lot of his strength.


    With two flying kicks, he broke open the door.<div>


    The man in ck increased his speed, intuitively knowing that the longer he dyed, the more dangerous it became, a lesson learned from his years as an assassin.


    It took two minutes to search all over the third floor, and he found no sign of the target.


    The man in ck proceeded to the fourth floor, continuing his search.


    When he opened the door to the middle room on the fourth floor, Yang Xinyi and Tang Ning, hiding in the bathroom, were scared and clung to each other tightly.


    Both could feel the Reaper drawing nearer.


    ¡°Remember what I said, nevere out.¡±


    After whispering this, Yang Xin pushed the bathroom door open, grasped the fruit knife, and charged out.


    At the entrance of the room, a man dressed in ck and wearing sunsses stood, his eyes beneath the sunsses fixing on the woman who had suddenly appeared.


    The man in ck recognized her; she was the target.


    ¡°Who are you really, and why do you want to kill me?¡± Yang Xinyi tried to buy some time.


    Unfortunately, she faced a cold-blooded assassin, the most inhuman killer under Ghost¡¯smand.


    Her answer came in the form of a cold dagger slicing through the air.


    Just as the dagger was about to sh across Yang Xinyi¡¯s throat, a petite figure suddenly appeared at the door, thrusting a dagger fiercely into the man in ck¡¯s back.


    It was a move to save Wei and attack Zhao.


    If the man in ck continued with his attack on Yang Xinyi, he too would be in mortal danger.


    Ultimately, the man in ck gave up on killing Yang Xinyi and turned to block the sneak attack.


    ng, ng!


    The two knives collided, and both figures retreated several steps.


    The man in ck nced at the neer, his voice growing colder, ¡°An Le, how dare you betray the leader?¡±<div>


    The person was none other than the younger of the An Family Sisters, An Le.


    ¡°I was never loyal, so how can I betray?¡± An Le¡¯s gazended on the man in ck, and she coldly said, ¡°Cold-blooded, you¡¯ve followed Ghost for years, you know his temperament. Are you really content with obeying him, serving as his dog, killing innocent people over and over?¡±


    ¡°Ghost is my master, and I must be loyal to him,¡± the man in ck, Cold-blooded, stared at her, puzzled, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t n to follow the leader, why help her and oppose the leader?¡±


    ¡°Because starting today, I am loyal to Reaper,¡± An Le replied.<div>


    ¡°Knowing that Reaper is the leader¡¯s arch-enemy, do you really want to doom yourself to a hopeless situation?¡± Cold-blooded said fiercely.


    ¡°We sisters don¡¯t want to be his tools for murder forever, so we left him. Ye Xiong has promised to protect us. From now on, he is my new master,¡± An Le said.


    ¡°I can only say, you¡¯ve chosen a very poor new master,¡± Cold-blooded said.


    ¡°This poor new master of mine has left your master crippled and lying in some corner licking his wounds. Do you still think my master is useless?¡± An Le retorted coldly.


    ¡°Well then, don¡¯t me me for being unkind.¡±


    Having said that, Cold-blooded turned into a shadow and pounced on An Le.


    ¡°Run quick, I can¡¯t hold him off for long,¡± An Le instructed Yang Xinyi as she battled with Cold-blooded.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and although she didn¡¯t know who hade to her rescue, she realized that staying put would only hinder them. So she quickly fled outside.


    Just as Cold-blooded was about to give chase, a sh of cold light streaked past him, and An Le¡¯er staunchly blocked his way.


    ¡°You¡¯re no match for me. I am the seventh disciple under Ghost, and you are nothing. With your abilities, you¡¯ll only find death in fighting me. Out of respect for our past as fellow apprentices, I¡¯ll spare your life. Step aside immediately,¡± Cold-bloodedmanded.


    ¡°We won¡¯t know until we fight,¡± An Le¡¯er retorted and charged at him fiercely.


    Regrettably, her strength was stillcking. If Angel were there, the two of them together might have stood a chance against Cold-blooded. Angel and An Le had been taking turns guarding, but Angel had gone to rest and wouldn¡¯t be able toe quickly.


    Hiss hiss!<div>


    Twin shes of des swept by, leaving cuts on both of An Le¡¯er¡¯s hands, staining her clothes with blood.


    The gap in strength was just too great.


    Thud!


    Cold-bloodedunched a kick, striking An Le¡¯er squarely in the chest, and sending her flying into a wall, from where she fell to the ground.


    ¡°Pathetic.¡±


    After saying this, Cold-blooded ran outside, in pursuit of Yang Xinyi.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Angel picked herself up from the ground, clenched her teeth, and followed suit.


    Yang Xinyi reached the gate, ready to run outside, when suddenly a white shadow shed in front of her, aiming for her throat.


    She dodged on the ground by instinct, narrowly avoiding the strike.


    This instinctual move saved her life.


    ¡°Cold-blooded, take this!¡±


    An Le¡¯er shouted and, with daggers in hand, she lunged at Cold-blooded in a frenzy.


    At that moment, she fought as if her life didn¡¯t matter to her.<div>


    Though Cold-blooded¡¯s martial arts skills were significantly better than An Le¡¯s, her crazed assault managed to entangle him momentarily.


    Hiss hiss hiss!


    The sound of the dagger scraping against flesh rang out, and within moments, An Le¡¯er had sustained seven or eight knife wounds. The once beautiful woman was now covered in blood.


    ¡°You had a chance to live yet you chose a path leading to death.¡±


    Cold-blooded snatched the dagger from her grasp, thrusting it into her stomach in one smooth motion.


    Blood gushed from her abdomen, and An Le¡¯er could no longer hold on, copsing to the ground.


    In the blue sky above, white clouds drifted by.


    She wondered if this would be herst glimpse of the world.


    She had only wished to demonstrate loyalty to the Reaper; unfortunately, such loyalty came with a high price to pay.


    But the price had been too steep.


    An Le¡¯er felt her body growing cold, powerless to do anything but close her eyes.


    Having finished off An Le¡¯er, Cold-blooded didn¡¯t even give her another nce and continued towards Yang Xinyi.


    What is an assassin?<div>


    An assassin is someone who stops at nothing to eliminate their target.


    His task for today was to kill Yang Xinyi, and nothing less.


    As Cold-blooded approached her, intending to finish her off, suddenly a white shadow shed in front of him.


    Before he could react, three bloody gashes appeared on the back of his hand!


    A small creature, snow-white all over, with a body like a dog¡¯s but a head like a cat¡¯s, stood in front of Yang Xinyi.


    Wuu wuu, hiss hiss!


    Xiao Baibai faced Cold-blooded, baring its teeth menacingly, and even though small, it exuded an aura stronger than arge police dog¡¯s.

 Chapter 258: 0258: Snow Wolf Divine Beast_1

    Chapter 258: Chapter 0258: Snow Wolf Divine Beast_1


    Looking at Xiao Baibai¡¯s pet-sized stature, even Cold-blooded, who was not given toughter, couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    Where did this pet dog get the courage to rescue someone?


    ¡°What charm does Reaper possess, that An Le would disregard her own life for him, aside from that, even a dog would fight to the death for him?¡± Cold-blooded was left speechless.


    Whimper, hiss!


    Whimper, hiss!


    Xiao Baibai growled at him.


    Unfortunately, it was too small to make a loud noise, no matter how much it barked.


    Cold-blooded walked over and kicked out with one leg.


    Xiao Baibai bit onto his leg with lightning speed and tore off a small piece of flesh with force.


    ¡°Courting death.¡±<div>


    Cold-blooded swung his other foot up, kicking it away, causing it to roll far on the ground.


    Just as Xiao Bai¡¯s body came to a stop, it pushed off with its hind legs and lunged fiercely again.


    Swipe!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    A sh of white light streaked by.


    A dagger sliced across Xiao Bai, causing a tuft of blood-streaked fur to flutter down.


    Soon, Xiao Baibai¡¯s body was stained red, its once beautiful fur marred by bloodstains.


    Whimper, hiss!


    Xiao Baibai still growled fearlessly.


    ¡°Come at me again, and you¡¯ll end up like her.¡±


    Cold-blooded pointed at An Le, who was barely holding on to life and threatened without caring if it understood.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s heart clenched tightly, and she felt as if she was bleeding internally.


    Looking at An Le, whoy on the ground close to death, and Xiao Baibai, whose body was stained with blood, she suddenly realized how useless she was.


    A surge of emotion welled up from within her.


    This person and dog, whom she did not know and the dog she greatly disliked, yet they both stood up and fought fiercely to protect her when her life was in the bnce.


    What was it that made them want to protect her, even at the cost of their own lives?


    Whimper!


    Xiao Baibai dug its front paws in the grass, its little eyes ring at Cold-blooded, and charged at him once more.


    Swipe, swipe!


    The dagger sliced across Xiao Baibai again, creating two more cuts.<div>


    Hiss!


    Xiao Bai also seized the opportunity to bite off another small chunk of flesh from Cold-blooded¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    After being bitten repeatedly, Cold-blooded flew into a rage and headed straight for Yang Xinyi.<div>


    If this little dog was desperately protecting Yang Xinyi, it would surelye right to him.


    Sure enough, Xiao Baibai saw Cold-blooded moving towards Yang Xinyi and charged at him without a second thought.


    To rush over was to court death, its small head could hardly stop anything.


    In a blink, Xiao Baibai was covered in wounds, incapable of bearing any more, and copsed on the ground.


    But its pair of small eyes still red steadfastly at Cold-blooded, showing no fear.


    ¡°In my life, Cold-blooded, I¡¯ve never admired anyone, but today I not only admire An Le, but also a dog,¡± Cold-blooded said. His gaze fell on Yang Xinyi as he coldly dered, ¡°The person who protected you is dead, the dog that protected you is also dead, prepare to die!¡±


    Yang Xinyi walked to Xiao Baibai¡¯s side, her vision blurred by tears.


    She gently picked it up, holding its bloodied body in her arms, a tear falling onto it.


    She realized that despite her intense dislike for Xiao Baibai, in the end, it had fought to the death for her, even to the point of giving up its life.


    Could a dog really do such a thing?


    Even humans would not go this far.


    In that moment, Yang Xinyi¡¯s loathing for it vanishedpletely, for not all dogs only caused harm; they could also save lives.


    Everything has two sides, not all dogs are good dogs, and not all people are good people.<div>


    Unfortunately, she realized it toote.


    Now, she could only express her repentance to Xiao Baibai on the road to the afterlife.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s tears cascaded onto Xiao Baibai,pletely unaware that the Xiao Baibai in her arms was healing its wounds slowly and its body was beginning to transform.


    ¡­


    The Miaojiang n records state: atop Thunder Mountain dwells a beast with the appearance of a dog and the face of a civet cat, covered in white fur. It can regenerate and transform its body, turning misfortune into fortune when in peril. Having resided in the deep mountains for hundreds of years, even tigers and wolves fear it. Sometimes it can be a six-feet-tall Vicious Beast,manding all other animals.


    This passage has been handed down through several generations in the Thunder Mountain n records.


    The gist is: Atop Thunder Mountain, there lives a wild creature that looks like a dog but has the face of a civet cat. It is covered in snow-white fur and possesses the abilities of self-repair and transformation. Every time it encounters danger, it can turn misfortune into fortune. This creature has lived in the deep mountains for hundreds of years, feared by all the fierce beasts in the mountains. Sometimes, it transforms into a two-meter-tall formidable Vicious Beast that rules all other beasts.


    At this moment.


    Lying in the arms of Yang Xinyi, Xiao Baibai was inting at a visibly rapid pace.


    By the time she realized it, Xiao Baibai had already grown to the size of a police dog.


    And it wasn¡¯t stopping there, it was still transforming.


    Cold-blooded was stunned and after a long pause eximed, ¡°A Gic Beast, how is this possible?¡±


    He had automatically assumed that any animal capable of transformation had to be a Gic Beast; no other animal could possibly have such ability.<div>


    However, Gic Beasts, due to gic research, are all hairless with bodies as tough as copper skin and iron bones, which doesn¡¯t at all look like Xiao Baibai¡¯s incarnation as arge, majestic, and beautiful Snow Wolf.


    In just a few seconds, Xiao Baibai had turned into a one-meter-eight-tall Snow Wolf with an imposing aura that seemed to swallow the sky.


    Diamond-sharp fangs, long wolf teeth, fiery red eyes.


    Limbs thick and long, exuding a powerful explosive force.


    Woo!


    A wolf howl pierced the heavens.


    All sorts of animals within a kilometer, upon hearing it, trembled in fear.


    The Snow Wolf suddenly sprang into action, pouncing towards Cold-blooded with the swift speed of the wind.


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    Cold-blooded had never dreamed of such a situation; everything before his eyespletely overturned his understanding.


    Regrettably, at that moment there was simply no time for him to think further, the Snow Wolf was already lunging at him.


    The shock within Cold-blooded¡¯s heart was iparable.


    Xiao Bai had been a tiny thing before him but now, it was his turn to be a tiny thing in front of the Snow Wolf.<div>


    Ding!


    His dagger struck the Snow Wolf¡¯s paw, motionless.


    The Snow Wolf¡¯s paw was actually harder than a dagger.


    Whimper!


    The Snow Wolf roared, its speed suddenly increasing, bing so fast that only a shadow was visible.


    The next moment, Cold-blooded felt a pain on his back as wolf ws left three deep gashes, excruciatingly painful to the bone.


    And that wasn¡¯t all; soon after, Cold-blooded felt continuous pain all over his body. He became scarred in an instant, suffering even worse than when he had injured Xiao Bai before.


    The speed was too fast; he had no power to resist. This was a one-sided battle.


    Cold-blooded knew it was retaliation, payback for the harm he had caused it just moments ago. This was an animal with emotions much like a human.


    He wanted to fight back, wanted to flee, but unfortunately, the Snow Wolf was far too fast, more than twice as strong as him.


    Soon, Cold-blooded was covered in scars and bloodied all over, with no fewer than fifty w marks.


    He fell to his knees, unable to stand up again.


    Only then did the Snow Wolf cease its attack, approaching him with a pair of wolf eyes, looking down upon him with the haughtiness of a king.


    Such were the eyes of a human, for Cold-blooded saw contempt, provocation, and an imperiousness in its gaze.


    Huff!


    A wolf howl broke through the sky.


    With a swipe of the Snow Wolf¡¯s paw, Cold-blooded¡¯s neck was severed, blood gushing out wildly.


    In the end, a once-fearsome assassiny on the ground, more dead than he could ever be.


    Yang Xinyi looked up at the magnificent beast that seemed to be the king of all animals, speechless for a long time.


    ¡°Is that really Xiao Baibai?¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 259: 0259: Beating Up_1

    Chapter 259: Chapter 0259: Beating Up_1


    Chen Xiao and Vermilion Bird raced to the vi in their car, arriving in a flurry of urgency. As soon as the vehicle came to a halt, the two dashed into the vi.


    On thewn at the entrance, a man and a womany motionless, their fate unknown.


    Yang Xinyi sat there, stunned, with Xiao Baibai, now covered in blood, squatting next to her and returned to its normal form.


    Chen Xiao sighed in relief, seeing that Yang Xinyi seemed to be fine, but who were the people lying on the ground?


    ¡°Quick, take her to the hospital,¡± Yang Xinyi said, hurrying over and pointing at An Le, who was unconscious on the ground.


    After quickly understanding the situation, Chen Xiao rushed An Le to the hospital for treatment, not bothering with the corpse of Cold-blooded.


    On the way to the hospital, Vermilion Bird got through to Ye Xiong on the phone. Since she wasn¡¯t fully aware of the situation, she handed the phone to Yang Xinyi.


    Yang Xinyi took the phone and, before she could speak, began to cry.


    The events of the evening had been a nightmare for her; she could hardly believe they were real.


    After recounting the events intermittently, Ye Xiongforted her before asking her to give the phone back to Vermilion Bird.<div>


    ¡°How is An Le doing?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s not dead yet, but her condition is grim,¡± Vermilion Bird replied.


    ¡°Please tell the doctor to save her at all costs, no matter how much money it takes or what it requires.¡±


    ¡°We will,¡± Vermilion Bird assured.


    Ye Xiong hung up the phone and stood at the entrance of the hospital building, silent for a long moment.


    His chest heaved with intense emotion, fury simmering and building by the minute, his fists clenched tightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Has Chen Xiao arrived yet?¡±


    Long Zaitian had already heard about it and knew something serious was unfolding in Jiangnan.


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°And your wife¡­?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, but a friend of mine is critically injured, their life hanging in the bnce,¡± Ye Xiong said urgently.


    ¡°So it was your friend who saved her.¡±


    ¡°It was Xiao Baibai who saved her.¡±


    As Ye Xiong briefly recounted what had happened, Long Zaitian¡¯s expression changed dramatically when he heard about Xiao Baibai¡¯s severe injury and subsequent transformation.


    ¡°The Xiao Baibai you¡¯re talking about, is it the one you brought back from Thunder Mountain?¡± Long Tianya asked with excitement.


    ¡°Yes, what about it?¡± Ye Xiong asked, puzzled by his excitement.


    ¡°So it is the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast. It¡¯s astonishing that fate has allowed you to tame such an exceptional Divine Beast,¡± marveled Long Zaitian with a mixture of shock and envy.


    ¡°Xiao Baibai is a Divine Beast from Thunder Mountain?¡± Ye Xiong was astonished.


    But reflecting on it, he reckoned that aside from a Divine Beast, no ordinary animal could transform or be as attuned to human nature as Xiao Baibai was.<div>


    ¡°Given what you¡¯ve described, it must be so,¡± Long Zaitian confirmed.


    ¡°The Divine Beast from Thunder Mountain has lived for hundreds of years, mastering human nature. My master once sought to tame it years ago, searching Thunder Mountain for months without finding any trace of it. All we knew was that it had white fur and was proficient in transformation, especially when grievously injured; it would transform more powerfully, which is why it had managed to evade human hunters for centuries,¡± exined Long Zaitian.


    Ye Xiong nodded, finding the exnation usible.


    If Xiao Baibai maintained its Snow Wolf form, it would not be easy to conceal itself and, no matter how strong it was, it might have already been shot by hunters.<div>


    Indeed, it was this distinctive trait that had allowed it to survive unscathed for a century.


    ¡°You must tell no one about the existence of the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast, especially members of the Beast Organization. Otherwise, it might be a target for them, as its genes are highly coveted. While in Thunder Mountain, the Beast Organization spared no effort to find it but never seeded,¡± Long Zaitian warned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make them keep the secret. What puzzles me, though, is why Xiao Bai, being the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast, would stick to me?¡± That had been something Ye Xiong could never understand.


    He remembered how Xiao Baibai had bitten the hem of his trousers in Lei Rongdong, refusing to let him go, and it had always perplexed him.


    ¡°The Thunder Mountain Divine Beast has lived for so long, it¡¯s be human-wise. Maybe it¡¯s because you destroyed that ce at the base and then transformed to defeat Ghost and a group of Gene Warriors. It thinks you¡¯re a good umbre for protection, so it¡¯s clinging to you,¡± Long Zaitian said.


    Ye Xiong thought it made sense.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Wait a second, I¡¯m going back to see Long Tianya,¡± Ye Xiong said, a hint of cold light in his eyes.


    ¡°What are you nning to do? Long Tianya is a senior national official. If you touch him, it won¡¯t end well for you. Without evidence, I wouldn¡¯t dare move against him either,¡± Long Zaitian said anxiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just want to have a word with him,¡± Ye Xiong replied, and started walking inside.


    ¡°What are you doing, stop there.¡±


    The guards at the door stopped him because he had argued with Long Tianya before, so they intercepted him immediately.


    ¡°Notify him that I have something I¡¯d like to discuss with him,¡± Ye Xiong said indifferently.<div>


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± a guard said reluctantly.


    Ye Xiong pushed the door open and entered. At that moment, Long Tianya was lying on the bed, his brows furrowed.


    Clearly, Cold-blooded not returning his call was making him uneasy.


    Because of Yang Xinyi¡¯s extraordinary beauty, Long Tianya had specifically sent Cold-blooded, the most ruthless among his disciples, to carry out the mission. Cold-blooded was powerful, decisive, and icy, immune to the lure of beauty, and should havepleted the task easily. Yet there was no reply till now.


    Had there been a mishap?


    Just then, the guard came in to report that Ye Xiong wanted to see him.


    Ye Xiong walked in, his gaze fell on the mobile phone at Long Tianya¡¯s bedside, and he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but your man can no longer return your calls. If you want to find him, just dial direct to the Underworld!¡±


    Long Tianya stared at him and waved his hand to dismiss the guard.


    ¡°Commander, I¡¯m afraid he might harm you,¡± the guard said, concerned.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the guts,¡± Long Tianya said.


    The guard then left, reluctantly.


    Long Tianya¡¯s gaze settled on Ye Xiong, and he used lip reading to say, ¡°You were lucky this time; you won¡¯t be so fortunate next time.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face turned ashen as he walked to the table and took out two stic bags from a bag of fruits.<div>


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Long Tianya eximed in rm, about to call the guards.


    Ye Xiong lunged, covering his mouth tightly with the bags, and then swung his right fist, smashing it hard into his chest.


    Long Tianya was already dealing with a fracture, and the beating from Ye Xiong was excruciating.


    Unfortunately, with his mouth firmly covered, he couldn¡¯t even call for help; he was in panic, nearly on the verge of a fit of rage.


    Ye Xiong swung his fist, delivering dozens of punches and shifting the bones that had just been set, before stopping. He used lip reading to say, ¡°Still think I don¡¯t have the guts? You can try to sue me, provided you have evidence.¡±


    Ye Xiong took out a lighter and burned the bags, leaving no evidence of his presence on Long Tianya.


    If Long Tianya tried to sue him, he would deny everything, even if it killed him.


    Long Tianya trembled with pain, fixing Ye Xiong with a look that was almost shooting fire.


    An entire week¡¯s worth of treatment had been wasted.


    ¡°Until I find evidence to prove you¡¯re Ghost, I won¡¯t let you get better. Just wait, I¡¯lle back,¡± Ye Xiong conveyed through lip reading. Only then did he leave the ward.


    Behind him, Long Tianya¡¯s face turned the color of pig¡¯s blood.

 Chapter 260: 0260 Operation Room_1

    Chapter 260: Chapter 0260 Operation Room_1


    Stepping out of the door, Ye Xiong rted to Long Zaitian the incident where he had beaten Long Tianya, and upon hearing this, Long Zaitian burst into heartyughter.


    ¡°Awesome, damn awesome, I¡¯m really impressed with you, kid. Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll sue you?¡± Long Zaitian, overjoyed, let slip some vulgarnguage, forgetting his image.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have time to tend to his injuries, let alone settle scores with me. Besides, he can¡¯t sue me. There were no cameras in there, and the stic bag had already burned away by the time I beat him, so he has no evidence,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°If he really sues you, he could make it stick, but it would take too much time and effort, hardly worth it. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have to swallow this loss and bear the grudge,¡± Long Zaitian said with augh.


    ¡°Having worked under him for years, he understands me, and I have likewisee to understand him. I calcted that he would not pursue the matter.¡±


    The two left the hospital and drove back.


    ¡°When do you n to investigate the Li Family side of things?¡± Long Zaitian asked.


    ¡°I need to go back and see my friend first. Her life hangs in the bnce because she tried to save my wife, and I can¡¯t rest easy.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your word. Just let me know in advance when you¡¯re going on a mission; I need to get my people ready and arrange for the reserves to be in ce.¡±


    For a mission like this, although it was Ye Xiong going alone, backup personnel were essential.<div>


    The simplest setup required a contact person, someone with proficiency in disguise, and an assistant, in case of any emergencies where contact might prove impossible.


    As the car drove on, what was strange was that it wasn¡¯t heading towards Dragon Group headquarters, nor was it going in the direction of the airport.


    ¡°Commander, where are we going?¡± Ye Xiong asked curiously.


    ¡°Haha, this is the first time you¡¯ve called memander. For that alone, I¡¯ll give you a big gift,¡± Long Tianya said with augh.


    ¡°What kind of gift?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±


    The car soon arrived at a small airstrip a few kilometers from Dragon Group headquarters, where a small passenger ne was waiting.


    Ye Xiong finally understood; Long Zaitian knew he was eager to return and was worried about his friend¡¯s safety, so he had arranged a private ne to send him back to Jiangnan City.


    This was a privilege reserved for the highest-level national officials!


    ¡°Commander, words can¡¯t express my gratitude. Wait for my word,¡± Ye Xiong said before boarding the ne.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your call, and I wish your friend a safe and untroubled recovery,¡± Long Zaitian waved.


    As the ne took off, Ye Xiong¡¯s heart rose with it, struggling to find peace.


    Once, he had trusted Long Tianya deeply, regarding him as a second father. Once, he had loathed Long Zaitian for usurping Long Tianya¡¯s position and throwing Dragon Group into chaos.


    Now, the person he trusted most had betrayed him, while the one he hated most provided him with much-needed support in a critical moment.


    So, without truly understanding someone, one has no right to discuss them.


    Ye Xiong had always felt that Long Zaitian was a failure, having tangled up Dragon Group in disarray; looking back now, with Long Tianya as his opponent, a former Dragon Groupmander with a firm grip on the group, Ye Xiong figured he would likely have fared even worse than Long Zaitian.


    For Long Zaitian, the burden on his shoulders was heavy.


    Long Tianya had been themander of Dragon Group for over a decade; his roots were not easily pulled out. Apart from forceful measures, Long Zaitian had no other options.


    This was also why Long Zaitian had resorted to a major purge within Dragon Group; he had to cleanse the influence of Long Tianya¡¯s faction. This is why, irrespective of morals, he had to recruit so many into Dragon Group; he simply did not have many people he could trust.<div>


    Between those who are loyal yet ipetent, and those who are capable but harbor ulterior motives, which should one choose?


    Even a fool would likely choose the loyal ones!


    This is why Long Zaitian ced such high hopes in Ye Xiong.


    At this moment, Ye Xiong was his most capable and promising chess piece; in the game of chess, Ye Xiong was the most powerful rook.<div>


    After a three-hour flight, Ye Xiong arrived back in Jiangnan and hurried to the hospital immediately afternding.


    It was already well past one in the morning.


    The hospital corridors were eerily quiet, with only the light outside an operating room still on.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    At the door stood Yang Xinyi, Chen Xiao, Vermilion Bird, and Tang Ning, while Xiao Baibai sat quietly to one side.


    After taking An Le to the hospital and into the operating room, Chen Xiao, concerned for Tang Ning¡¯s safety, went back to bring her to the hospital.


    Angel leaned against the door of the operating room, her fists clenched tightly, looking more nervous than anyone else.


    Inside was her twin sister, how could she remain calm?


    ¡°Cousin-inw.¡±


    ¡°Ah Xiong.¡±


    ¡­


    Seeing Ye Xiong arrive, a group of people gathered around him with serious expressions on their faces.


    ¡°How did you get here so quickly?¡± Vermilion Bird asked in surprise.


    ¡°The chief sent a private jet to bring me back,¡± Ye Xiong replied.<div>


    Vermilion Bird and Chen Xiao exchanged nces, both seeing shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Being sent back on a private jet indicated how high his status was in Long Zaitian¡¯s eyes, at least among the current members of Dragon Group; no one else had been given this treatment.


    ¡°Never thought that this cold-hearted old guy would have a warm side,¡± Vermilion Birdmented.


    In the past, Vermilion Bird had openly defied Long Zaitian, and as a result, was directly kicked out of the organization, thus holding some resentment towards him. However, at this moment, the resentment dissipated.


    ¡°How is she?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°The surgery is still ongoing; it¡¯s been three hours already.¡± Seeing Ye Xiong¡¯s worried expression, Chen Xiao said, ¡°The operating doctor is the most famous in Jiangnan City, so there should be no issues.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if there was no hope of saving her, the doctor would havee out by now; they wouldn¡¯t have continued the surgery for so long,¡± Vermilion Bird added.


    This statement was onlyforting to those who didn¡¯t understand that the longer the surgery goes on, the more dangerous it is.


    Nheless, Vermilion Bird¡¯s words had a significant effect.


    Yang Xinyi, Tang Ning, and Angel visibly rxed their furrowed brows.


    Even Xiao Baibai, crouching on the ground, wasn¡¯t opening her eyes as wide anymore.


    Ye Xiong walked over to the operating room door, patted Angel on the shoulder, andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your sister will be just fine. She wouldn¡¯t bear to leave you alone.¡±


    Angel suddenly turned around and hugged him, starting to sob softly.<div>


    Fearful of disturbing the surgery, she didn¡¯t dare to cry loudly. The suppressed sob made her body tremble violently with difort.


    She buried her face in Ye Xiong¡¯s chest and used his clothes to muffle her crying, sobbing loudly.


    Blood is thicker than water.


    Among those present, who could be in more pain than her?


    At this moment, all Angel wanted was an embrace, a ce to vent the feelings she¡¯d suppressed for the past three hours.


    Ye Xiong stood still, letting Angel hold him, her tears streaming down, quickly soaking his shirt at the chest.


    Seeing Angel holding onto Ye Xiong so tightly, Yang Xinyi felt a twinge of jealousy, but it quickly faded as she faced the situation with equanimity.


    Even the usually carefree Tang Ning didn¡¯t dare to tease or say anything as she watched Angel embracing her cousin-inw quietly.


    Chen Xiao moved closer to Vermilion Bird and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve been standing here for three hours; why didn¡¯t she hug me forfort, and yet as soon as Bosses, she holds onto him?¡±


    ¡°Want to know why?¡± Vermilion Bird gave him a disdainful look.


    ¡°Of course, I do.¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re not handsome enough, not skilled enough, don¡¯t have enough money, and you¡¯re a twenty-eight-year-old old man,¡± Vermilion Bird rattled off before sneering back, ¡°Now, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I get it,¡± Chen Xiao sighed and responded, ¡°I wonder if, when you¡¯re feeling sad, you¡¯d be willing to lean on the shoulder of someone who¡¯s not handsome enough, not skilled enough, doesn¡¯t have enough money, and is a twenty-eight-year-old old man¡­ of course, for free.¡±<div>


    ¡°Get lost¡­¡± Vermilion Bird retorted angrily.

 Chapter 261: 0261 An Leer_1

    Chapter 261: Chapter 0261 An Le¡¯er_1


    The lights in the operating room finally went out.


    A line of people gathered around.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my sister doing?¡± Angel asked.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°She¡¯s out of mortal danger, but she was seriously injured and needs to stay in the hospital for a long time, under close observation. But rest assured, we¡¯ve assigned our most dedicated nurse to watch over her twenty-four hours a day,¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough,¡± Angel said, overjoyed.


    ¡°She is seriously injured and won¡¯t wake up that quickly, so it¡¯s best for everyone to go back and rest for now!¡±


    After saying that, the doctor wiped away a tear from his forehead.


    ¡°I truly can¡¯t thank you enough, doctor; you¡¯ve been through a lot.¡±


    Chen Xiao put a bank card in his palm, reached out for a handshake, and said with a smile, ¡°We won¡¯t disturb you any longer; go get some rest.¡±


    ¡°This is our duty as doctors. Alright, I¡¯m heading back now.¡± The doctor surreptitiously pocketed the card.<div>


    Ye Xiong and Angel went inside, where An Leid on the bed, her face very pale, deep in slumber.


    Just as Angel was about to speak, Ye Xiong made a shushing motion and pointed outside, signaling her to go out.


    The two of them left the room, and Ye Xiong walked up to Yang Xinyi, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry you were frightened. I promise nothing like this will happen again.¡±


    ¡°As long as everyone is alright,¡± Yang Xinyi replied.


    ¡°Chen Xiao, take Vermilion Bird and send Xinyi and the others back. From now on, you two should stay in the vi, it¡¯s more convenient for protecting them.¡± After Ye Xiong finished speaking, he turned to Angel and said, ¡°You should go back and rest too. I¡¯ll be here, and I¡¯ll inform you the moment An Le wakes up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving,¡± Angel shook her head.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll head back first.¡±


    After Chen Xiao spoke, he led the group back.


    Yang Xinyi was reluctant to leave, but after Ye Xiong consoled her, she finally left, still hesitant.


    ¡°Xiao Bai Bai, you should go back too,¡± Ye Xiong waved at Xiao Bai Bai. ¡°Tomorrow, have Tang Ning buy you a nice meal to reward you for your hard work.¡±


    Woof, woof!


    Xiao Bai Bai barked happily.


    An Le was wheeled into the VIP ward by the nurse, the room not only had a hospital bed but also two beds for family members, very upscale.


    Having money indeed makes many things possible; arranging all this must have cost Chen Xiao quite a sum.


    Ye Xiong had noticed earlier, Chen Xiao had slipped the doctor a bank card likely filled with a substantial amount of money.


    This guy, his ability to get things done is pretty good, truly worthy of his background as a special agent.


    ¡°Angel, you¡¯re also tired, take a nap!¡± Ye Xiong pointed to the adjacent bed.


    Angel walked over to the bedside and sat down before suddenly saying, ¡°Just found a new master and ended up like this, I wonder if An Le will regret such a decision.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I promise that from now on I will use all my power to ensure that you sisters won¡¯t get hurt again,¡± Ye Xiong dered resolutely.<div>


    Angel sighed, nced at her sister lying on the hospital bed, and then said, ¡°Do you know that on the night at the hotel room, after you left, An Le said a lot to me, all about you.¡±


    ¡°She admires you, you know?¡± Angel asked gravely.


    ¡°I really hadn¡¯t thought about that,¡± Ye Xiong said, genuinely surprised.


    ¡°Angel and I are different, I¡¯m a very rational woman, but she is very emotional. Since that time in the forest, after you interrogated me shamelessly, after she listened to everything, she became very interested in you. She thought I was lying to her, she didn¡¯t believe that a man could strip me of my clothes and not vite me, iming I must have been vited but was too embarrassed to tell her. Only after I swore emphatically did she believe me, and since then, she began to be curious about you.¡±<div>


    Remembering the warmth in the midst of the trees, Angel¡¯s face reddened slightly, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Back then, I wanted to kill you, and although you had captured me, why did you let me go?¡±


    This was something she had never understood. For any other man, it would have been either kill her or torment her to death, not let her go so easily.


    ¡°If I tell you it was because you¡¯re pretty, and I was moved by a sense of pity and tenderness, would you believe me?¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    In fact, there were two reasons; the first was his flirtatious nature, not wanting to kill such a beautiful woman; and the second was that at that time, he was still drowning in the grief of his teammate¡¯s death without sce, leaving him indifferent to the world, feeling that even if he were to be killed, it wouldn¡¯t matter. That¡¯s why he let her go.


    Now, he treasured his life very much, he had to expose Dragon Tianyuan¡¯s true face, and moreover, protect the women around him. If anyone still wished to take his life now, even if they were as beautiful as a Heavenly Immortal, he would still decisively destroy them.


    Now, his stance and mindset had changed.


    ¡°Believed. Seeing that you have so many women around, one knows you are inherently flirtatious,¡± Angel said with a re before continuing, ¡°Since then, she became very interested in you and hoped to confront you one day. Finally, her opportunity came.¡±


    ¡°Ghost had her disguise herself as Murong Changqing, a teacher at Jiangnan University, to obtain a USB drive from you. She was full of confidence, thinking it would be easy, but she still fell short. If I hadn¡¯t captured Tang Ning, she would probably be in trouble.¡±


    Ye Xiong finally understood why An Le, when disguised as Murong Changqing, had tried so hard to seduce him; she had wanted to spar with him all along. This woman was reallypetitive.


    ¡°On the trip to Thunder Mountain, you impressed her once again. From that moment on, she started thinking about defecting from Ghost and being with you. Once youpletely defeated Ghost, she began discussing with me the idea of us sisters returning to Jiangnan to be with you. That¡¯s why we came back to Jiangnan.¡±


    ¡°That night, when you burst through the window, An Le deliberately stripped to seduce you. It wasn¡¯t because she was afraid of death, but her stubbornness was at y; she wanted to know if she could sessfully tempt you. But again, she was disappointed. Actually, An Le is not the type of person you imagine, who would casually sell her body. Even for a mission, she only went as far as exposing herself, and none of her targets ever touched her before they went to their graves¡­¡±


    ¡°Frankly, if I had been the one protecting Yang Xinyi that night, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared to fight Cold-blooded to the death but would have run away. However, she did it. She¡¯s just that emotional and stubborn.¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Angel¡¯s words, Ye Xiong would never have considered that as an assassin, An Le could have such an emotional side.<div>


    Or maybe, she wasn¡¯t a proper assassin at all.


    A qualified assassin¡¯s most basic rule is to survive, and she had vited this.


    The second rule, to be cold-blooded, she had vited this as well.


    So to say, she wasn¡¯t a qualified assassin at all.


    But she was a person with flesh and blood.


    Listening to this, Ye Xiong felt quite moved. He never expected that one day he would be held in such high regard by a woman, especially an adversary, and it gave him a strange feeling inside.


    After chatting for a while longer, Angely down on the bed beside her to sleep.


    Ye Xiong stood in front of the bed, looking at An Le¡¯s pale face, and as he watched, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

 Chapter 262: 262: Do You Want the Bed Warmed Up?_1

    Chapter 262: Chapter 262: Do You Want the Bed Warmed Up?_1


    The next morning, Ye Xiong went out to get breakfast. As soon as he entered the hospital room, he heard Angel¡¯s excited voice.


    Pushing the door open, he saw An Le was already awake, and the sisters were chatting.


    ¡°Awake?¡±


    Ye Xiong walked over, his gaze settling on An Le¡¯s face.


    She was looking at him with a smiling face and said with effort, ¡°Did I pass your loyalty test?¡±


    ¡°Passed with flying colors, a hundred percent.¡±


    Ye Xiong walked to the bedside, crouched down, and said earnestly, ¡°Thank you very much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know what would have be of Xinyi.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you beforting me, the injured one, before bringing up your wife?¡± An Le pretended to be unhappy.


    ¡°If you can get annoyed, it means you¡¯re not badly hurt.¡± Ye Xiong handed the breakfast to Angel and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to have to trouble you as the elder sister from now on; feed her some porridge. I¡¯ve had it made very thin, just as the doctor said she could have.¡±


    Angel took it, ready to feed her when An Le suddenly said, ¡°Sister, let him do it.¡±<div>


    ¡°Me?¡± Ye Xiong was taken aback.


    ¡°I got hurt saving your wife, so shouldn¡¯t I enjoy this little benefit?¡± An Le pouted yfully.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ve never tended to anyone before. I¡¯m afraid I might identally feed it to your nostrils because of my clumsiness,¡± Ye Xiong said with augh.


    ¡°That would only happen if you did it on purpose.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Ye Xiong took the bowl and began to feed her slowly.


    At first, he didn¡¯t think much of it¡ªit was just feeding porridge, after all. But during the process, An Le kept giving him these meaningful looks with her alluring eyes, as if they could speak.


    Could this be the legendary silent, eloquent gaze?


    If Angel hadn¡¯t talked to him so much the night before, he might not have thought much of it, but after hearing her words, he felt that An Le was different than before and suddenly felt a bit awkward.


    By the time he had finished feeding her a bowl of porridge, he dared not meet An Le¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Angel said you¡¯re surrounded by beauties, so why do you blush like this at one look from me? Is your skin that thin?¡± An Le teased with a cunning smile.


    ¡°You stare without even blinking; you could scare not just people, but even a dog,¡± Ye Xiong replied helplessly.


    Pfft!


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you always fearless? Howe you¡¯re scared by just a nce from me?¡± An Le couldn¡¯t hold back herughter at his remark. ¡°That¡¯s not like you at all.¡±


    ¡°You make me sound like one of those emotionless animals.¡±


    ¡°An Le, I have something to tell you,¡± Angel suddenly said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Promise you won¡¯t freak out, then I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Angel said timidly.


    ¡°What is it?¡± An Le looked suspicious.<div>


    ¡°Promise first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I promise.¡±


    ¡°Last night, while you were unconscious, and there was nothing much to do, I told him about your secret crush on him¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­ cough cough¡­¡± An Le almost choked.<div>


    ¡°You promised not to get agitated, don¡¯t aggravate your wounds,¡± Angel quickly said.


    ¡°Who said I have a crush on him? I¡¯m just a bit curious about him, you¡­ I¡¯m so mad at you.¡±


    An Le finally understood why Ye Xiong blushed and felt awkward when she looked at him earlier.


    My God, who wouldn¡¯t blush when looked at by someone who has a crush on them?


    Angel felt her face burning hot and wished she could be an ostrich and bury her head in the sand.


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid to strip right in front of me, so why are you blushing like that? Is your skin too thin?¡± Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Angel had just said those words to him before, and now, in less than a minute, he had thrown them right back at her¡ªthis was instant karma!


    ¡°It¡¯s perfectly normal to have a crush on a man; there¡¯s nothing shameful about it, right Angel?¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°Exactly, which young girl doesn¡¯t have a crush? Back in the day, I also had crushes on other men,¡± Angel replied.


    ¡°You had a crush my ass; when you like a man, you deliver yourself straight to his doorstep. Isn¡¯t that embarrassing?¡± An Le cursed.


    ¡°Open affection is delightful; secret love harms the body. I¡¯m not as foolish as you.¡±


    ¡°Just be brazenly shameless,¡± An Le cursed back.


    ¡°Am I as brazen as you, seducing a man by stripping naked and still failing? Isn¡¯t that embarrassing?¡± Angel shot back.<div>


    ¡°At least I caught his attention; he appreciates me, which is better than you being stripped and not getting a second nce before he walked away,¡± An Le argued.


    ¡°At that time, it was an emergency situation; otherwise, his eyeballs would have fallen out by now.¡±


    Hearing the two sisters argue, Ye Xiong realized a very important point: that he had seen both sisters of the An family naked.


    Seeing the sisters arguing as if no one else was around, Ye Xiong felt a bit embarrassed; had they forgotten that there was a man present?


    Ye Xiong coughed to prove he wasn¡¯t dead, then said, ¡°Angel, your sister just woke up; is it appropriate for you to argue with her like this?¡±


    Upon hearing him say that, the sisters stopped their quarrel.


    ¡°An Le, take good care of your injuries. Once you¡¯re healed, you two sisters will stay by my side and help me. I promise, no one will dare bully you again,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Do you need us to warm your bed?¡± Angel asked.


    ¡°Do you needpany for sleep?¡± An Le asked.


    ¡°We sisters have our principles; we don¡¯t do that sort of thing.¡±


    ¡°Unless it¡¯s voluntary, you can¡¯t use violence.¡±


    Ye Xiong was truly speechless with these two.


    The sisters really did have a lot of integrity; so much integrity, it was impossible to lose it all.<div>


    After advising An Le to rest, Ye Xiong took a ride home.


    When he arrived, a roomful of people were having breakfast.


    Seeing Ye Xiong return, they quickly inquired about An Le¡¯s condition. Hearing that An Le had awakened and was rtively stable, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you about Xiao Baibai¡¯s transformation. No one is allowed to leak it; otherwise, it might attract the Beast Organization, which would be very dangerous for Xiao Baibai,¡± Ye Xiong said seriously.


    ¡°What exactly is Xiao Baibai? Why can it transform? Could it be a Gic Beast?¡± Chen Xiao asked curiously.


    Hearing from Yang Xinyist night that Xiao Baibai had killed Cold-blooded and that An Le had been in critical condition, Chen Xiao hadn¡¯t thought much of it, but now, looking back, it seemed unbelievable.


    Woof woof, hiss hiss!


    Sitting beside them on the ground, eating the freshest beef, Xiao Baibai stopped and growled at Chen Xiao, venting its dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Gic Beasts are hairless and incredibly ugly; Xiao Baibai is so beautiful, how could it be such a monster?¡± Vermilion Birdmented.


    Meow meow, woof woof!


    Xiao Baibai was very pleased with Vermilion Bird¡¯sment.


    ¡°What Xiao Baibai is, I¡¯m not entirely sure either, but we must keep it a secret,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t want to reveal that Xiao Baibai was the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast just yet; it was too shocking. Although everyone here was a trusted person, knowing less would keep them safer.<div>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 263: 0263: A Sense of Loss_1

    Chapter 263: Chapter 0263: A Sense of Loss_1


    Tang Ning finished breakfast and scurried to Xiao Baibai, excitedly asking, ¡°Xiao Baibai, I heard you were quite impressivest night. Transform for me, let me see what you look like and how awesome you are?¡±


    Xiao Baibai, munching on fresh beef, seemed not to have heard Tang Ning¡¯s words at all.


    ¡°Feeling smug, eh? You think you¡¯re something special now?¡± Annoyed, Tang Ning grabbed Xiao Baibai¡¯s ears with one hand and lifted the whole dog up.


    ¡°Hurry up, transform for me,¡± Tang Ning ordered.


    Being held up by her, Xiao Baibai growled at Tang Ning woefully, due to its irritation.


    Any small animal would get angry if their delightful meal was interrupted.


    But, anger aside, Xiao Baibai still showed no reaction.


    If not for the proof, who would have thought thatst night¡¯s events were real?


    Even Chen Xiao and Vermilion Bird harbored doubts.


    This little white dog that Tang Ning bullied, only whining and growling, could it really transform?<div>


    ¡°Tang Ning, stop teasing it, or it might bite you,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°If it dares, I¡¯ll starve it. See if I don¡¯t starve it to death.¡±


    Seeing that Xiao Baibai would rather be bullied than transform, Tang Ning instantly lost interest and set it down, ready to go to school.


    ¡°Who¡¯s sending me to school today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you!¡± Chen Xiao, having just finished eating, stood up and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going, too,¡± Vermilion Bird dered.


    The two of them stood up at the same time, in a strangely synchronized manner.


    ¡°It¡¯s just taking Tang Ning to school; do the two of you need to go together?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes swept over Chen Xiao and Vermilion Bird¡¯s faces, suddenlyughing, ¡°You two wouldn¡¯t be nning to send Tang Ning off and then go on a date, would you?¡±


    ¡°Screw off¡­ As if I would date this old man. As if!¡± Vermilion Bird cursed.


    ¡°I¡¯m a fan of table tennis, not an airport,¡± Chen Xiao retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m t-chested and proud of it,¡± Vermilion Bird said, her gaze falling on Yang Xinyi, ¡°We¡¯re leaving together to avoid disturbing your world for two,¡± she said to Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Exactly, the soundproofing in this room isn¡¯t great. We don¡¯t want to hear anything that¡¯s inappropriate for children,¡± Chen Xiao said with a smile.


    ¡°Rest assured, you won¡¯t hear anything. If there were sounds to be heard, I would¡¯ve heard them by now,¡± Tang Ning interjected unabashedly, rifying, ¡°Cousin doesn¡¯t make sounds, maybe her husband isn¡¯t up to the task!¡±


    ¡°Screw off¡­¡±


    Hearing these irreverent jokers spout dirty jokes, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but curse loudly.


    I am not ipetent; I just haven¡¯t tried, okay?


    Seeing him get mad, the three of them turned tail and ran.


    Yang Xinyi had been silent all this while, her face red to the base of her neck.


    Seeing that delicate blush on her cheeks, Ye Xiong¡¯s little schemes began to stir in his mind.<div>


    ¡°Wife, Tang Ning said you don¡¯t make sounds. Why don¡¯t we take advantage of the empty house and go back to our room to test if you really don¡¯t make any sounds?¡±


    ¡°Screw off¡­¡±


    Back in the room, Ye Xiong took a shower and went to bed.


    Without sleep for a day and a night, on top of being constantly tense before that, he was extremely tired. As soon as hey down in bed, he fell asleep.<div>


    He slept until the afternoon, and didn¡¯t wake up until his phone rang.


    The call was from Long Zaitian, asking about his friend¡¯s injuries.


    Ye Xiong briefly exined the situation and then hung up.


    Only then did he remember a serious issue: He hadn¡¯t yet told Yang Xinyi about the uing mission.


    He checked the time on his phone, which showed it was already past two in the afternoon.


    Ye Xiong got up, changed his clothes, and went downstairs.


    Yang Xinyi was reading a book in the living room. Seeing hime out, she said, ¡°I was about to wake you up. It¡¯s almost time to go grocery shopping and cook.¡±


    ¡°I just woke up and still need to clear my head, wait a bit.¡±


    Ye Xiong went to the sofa, sat down next to her, and after a moment of contemtion, blurted out, ¡°In a couple of days, I have a mission.¡±


    ¡°What task?¡± Yang Xinyi was taken aback.


    ¡°Investigate a case,¡± Ye Xiong said, seeing the displeasure on her face, he exined, ¡°This case is rted to our future safety, as well as the life and death of arade-in-arms of mine. I must go.¡±


    ¡°How long will you be gone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, perhaps half a month, maybe a few months.¡±<div>


    If he could quickly find Li Chunpeng, the task would be done quickly. If not, he had no idea how much longer he would need to stay undercover.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯splexion grew dim, and she didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Ye Xiong looked over and noticed the tears welling up in her eyes, her eyes were moist, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little soft-hearted.


    He walked over, hugged her, andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe the task will bepleted very soon.¡±


    Next, the two of them went to the supermarket to buy groceries together.


    Because Ye Xiong was going to be away for a while, Yang Xinyi remained unhappy, unable to get excited about anything.


    Clearly, she had grown ustomed to living with Ye Xiong and detested the days of separation.


    That evening, Ye Xiong cooked a delicious dinner himself.


    The entire group¡¯s appetite increased greatly.


    Chen Xiao, Vermilion Bird, and Tang Ning, all enjoyed the meal tremendously, almost wishing they could eat the tes themselves.


    ¡°Brother-inw, your cooking is simply beyond words, I could eat the dishes you make a hundred times without getting tired of them,¡± said Tang Ning with her mouth full, hardly able to speak clearly.


    ¡°He won awards for his cooking in the military, of course, it¡¯s good,¡± Chen Xiao said.


    ¡°Average, passable,¡± nodded Vermilion Bird.<div>


    ¡°Would it kill you to give apliment? Look at the mound of bones piled up in front of you, and you still have the nerve to say that,¡± Chen Xiao couldn¡¯t help but chide her.


    ¡°Exactly, you¡¯re the one who has eaten the most,¡± Tang Ning joined in.


    Vermilion Bird pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Just then, Yang Xinyi put down her chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯m full. You guys eat slowly. I¡¯m going to feed Xiao Baibai.¡±


    After saying this, Yang Xinyi stood up to get the food.


    ¡°Cousin, it seems you didn¡¯t eat much,¡± Tang Ning watched her departing figure.


    ¡°Not only did she not eat much, but she also hardly touched her dish,¡± Vermilion Bird¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Xiong and asked, ¡°You two didn¡¯t fight, did you?¡±


    ¡°No, you guys go ahead and eat!¡±


    Ye Xiong put down his chopsticks and followed Yang Xinyi out of the vi.


    ¡°Could they really have had a fight?¡± Tang Ning asked, puzzled.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. It¡¯s more like¡­¡± Vermilion Bird hesitated before saying, ¡°It looks like Yang Xinyi is jealous. Could it be because Ye Xiong didn¡¯te homest night and she¡¯s not happy about it?¡±


    ¡°But this morning when brother-inw came back, cousin didn¡¯t seem to have any issue,¡± Tang Ning said.


    ¡°Stop guessing. They didn¡¯t fight, nor are they jealous, it¡¯s because of reluctance to part,¡± Chen Xiao interrupted.<div>


    Seeing the puzzlement on both girls¡¯ faces, Chen Xiao exined, ¡°In a couple of days, Boss has to go on a mission. It¡¯s likely he won¡¯t be back for a month.¡±


    ¡°What, another business trip? This guy is busier than a head of state,¡± Tang Ning mmed her chopsticks down on the table, losing her appetite as well.


    Thest rays of the setting sun shone into the vi¡¯s garden.


    On thewn, the lush green grass stretchedzily in the golden sunlight.


    By the doghouse, Yang Xinyi held a te of fresh beef, cing it in front of Xiao Baibai.


    Xiao Baibai, used toing out, looked at Yang Xinyi, seemingly surprised that it was her, not Tang Ning, who was feeding it tonight. Hesitating briefly, it then picked up the te and went back inside to eat slowly.


    As it ate, it intermittently looked up at Yang Xinyi with its little eyes, seemingly puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have been mean to you before, thank you for saving my life.¡±


    Yang Xinyi said this regardless of whether it understood or not, stood up, and was about to head back.


    Just then, a hand caught hers.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk outside,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.

 Chapter 264: 0264: Those Little Things in the Cinema_1

    Chapter 264: Chapter 0264: Those Little Things in the Cinema_1


    ¡°`


    Yang Xinyi had a very strange feeling inside her, as if this were the first time he had taken her hand for a walk.


    After dinner was the perfect time for a stroll.


    In the neighborhood, people were walking in pairs or small groups. There were couples, elderly spouses, and kids on skateboards, all enjoying the leisurely post-dinner time.


    Ye Xiong held Yang Xinyi¡¯s hand as they walked towards the central square like a couple.


    ¡°How about we go watch a movie tonight?¡±


    Seeing young couples hand in hand entering Tianrun Square, Ye Xiong suggested.


    ¡°I promise, I absolutely won¡¯t make a move on you.¡± Ye Xiong quickly added, seeing her hesitate.


    He had previously suggested to Yang Xinyi that they watch a movie together, but her response was that she would never give him the opportunity to get frisky in the cinema, as it was a paradise for perverts.


    This time, to his surprise, Yang Xinyi agreed.<div>


    Ye Xiong ran to the cinema with her hand in his, only to find out that the tickets were sold out.


    Yang Xin had finally agreed to watch a movie with him, and yet they were out of tickets. Ye Xiong felt very unwilling to ept this.


    With the movie about to start, Ye Xiong saw a couple entering and quickly ran over to them, talked ear off, and spent ten times the ticket¡¯s value to buy it from them.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Ye Xiong flicked the tickets in his hand and said proudly.


    The 8 pm show was a romance about a college love story ¨C very melodramatic.


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t really get into the plot; he preferred spy thrillers and foreign action blockbusters, and of course, films from the Ind Country.


    On the other hand, Yang Xinyi was thoroughly engrossed, even moved to tears by the clich¨¦d scenes.


    Girls¡¯ tear ducts are just too sensitive. Even knowing it¡¯s all fake, they still cry a river.


    She¡¯s apany president, for heaven¡¯s sake. Can¡¯t she be a little more emotionally intelligent?


    Ye Xiong was almost falling asleep, the only thing that slightly caught his interest was that whenever the film reached an exciting part, Yang Xinyi would tightly hold his hand.


    Midway through the movie, a disturbance suddenly erupted nearby.


    A couple dressed in non-mainstream fashion, getting to the intense part, suddenly drew close together, and then the girl started softly moaning.


    This non-mainstream couple looked to be under twenty. The guy¡¯s hair was gelled up spike by spike, while the girl¡¯s was permed into curls and dyed red, making her resemble a turkey.


    Is this turkey hairstyle not outdated yet?


    The young man¡¯s hand slipped under the girl¡¯s skirt, moving gently, as she clung to him and moaned softly.


    What happened next was even more shocking.


    The girl abruptly sat on the boy¡¯sp and began to move her body subtly.


    Many in the audience witnessed this scene, but most just watched the show, not daring to step forward.<div>


    Yang Xinyi was absorbed in the movie until it was interrupted by moaning; only then did she realize what was happening next to her. She blushed crimson and whispered to Ye Xiong, ¡°They¡¯re so young, how can they do this? Isn¡¯t it shameful?¡±


    ¡°This kind of thing doesn¡¯t consider age, it¡¯s about the nature of the act,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Yang Xinyi had been enjoying the movie until it was disrupted by the couple¡¯s indecent behavior, which irritated her greatly.


    In situations like this, she would usually walk out right away, but she was so captivated by the movie she didn¡¯t want to leave.<div>


    Torn between staying and going, she felt extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go drive them away,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, you can¡¯t resort to hitting people,¡± Yang Xinyi urged anxiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am a cultured man. I won¡¯t resort to violence,¡± he assured her.


    After speaking, Ye Xiong walked up to the enthusiastically involved non-mainstream couple to get a closer look.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t seen a shag before? Get lost!¡± the young man barked.


    ¡°Let him watch if he wants to,¡± the girl said. ¡°Let¡¯s keep going.¡±


    ¡°`


    I don¡¯t know if it was because of the onlookers, but that couple became even more excited.


    ¡°What a bunch of perverts.¡±


    ¡°Kids these days, they have no shame at all. Their parents should really keep an eye on them.¡±


    ¡°If they want to do it, go home and do it. Aren¡¯t they annoying?¡±


    Around them, voices of reproach emerged one after another, many people extremely dissatisfied with the couple¡¯s actions.<div>


    But this non-mainstream couple seemed fearless and even more thrilled.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face suddenly broke into a smile.


    The young man was in the throes of eruption when he suddenly noticed a flicker of me beneath his feet. Looking down, he saw a newspaper that had somehow caught fire, and it was slowly burning towards his foot.


    Whoosh!


    The young man was so frightened he leapt up.


    Unfortunately, he forgot that he was in the middle of an act and the direct consequence of his jump was a painful injury.


    The young man let out a scream like a pig being ughtered.


    Then, with the help of the young girl, they both made a hasty retreat.


    ¡°Taken care of.¡±


    Ye Xiong returned to Yang Xinyi¡¯s side with a smile.


    A small farce had finallye to an end.


    Yang Xinyi could finally watch the movie in peace.


    After the movie, around ten-thirty, when they got back, Tang Ning and the other two were not in the living room¡ªthey had all gone back to their rooms.<div>


    The two of them returned to their room, and Yang Xinyi picked up her pajamas and went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    A momentter, she came out in a nightgown, with two little points protruding at her chest, something that happens when not wearing a bra.


    Yang Xinyi returned to the bed, pulled the air-conditioning quilt over her body, her cheeks flushed, as beautiful and enticing as a burning cloud.


    Ye Xiong subconsciously felt that tonight it was very likely that something that happens only between husband and wife would ur, so he quickly ran into the bathroom.


    A momentter, he came out, put on his pajamas, went to the other side of the bed, andy down.


    Eachy on their own side.


    ¡°Turn off the light,¡± Yang Xinyi said softly.


    Ye Xiong reached out and turned off the bedsidemp, plunging the room into darkness.


    The twoy quietly, back to back.


    The night was very still, and although it seemed they were both asleep, in fact, neither was.


    In Yang Xinyi¡¯s mind, she recalled scenes from the movie.


    There was a moment where the male lead and the female lead cleared up their misunderstandings and embraced in a kiss¡ªa scene that was the most unforgettable to her in the entire movie.


    In her heart, a thrum of iprehensible feelings surged, causing her to blush, and then her heart started to thump fiercely.<div>


    She remembered the sensation when she and Ye Xiong used to kiss passionately.


    Such a wonderful feeling!


    She missed it terribly.


    It¡¯s just too bad that tonight, Ye Xiong, for some reason, was acting too decently.


    After waiting ten minutes without him making a move, Yang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit irritated.


    Just then, Ye Xiong suddenly turned over, embraced her from behind, and gently blew on her neck.


    That breath made Yang Xinyi¡¯s entire body go weak.


    She could no longer bother with modesty, turned around, and kissed him first.

 Chapter 265 - 0265 Love_1

    Chapter 265: Chapter 0265 Love_1


    @@novelbin@@


    Out of a hundred women, ny-nine like kissing, and the one who doesn¡¯t, simply doesn¡¯t love the other person.


    The conclusion is that if a woman loves a man, there isn¡¯t one who does not like a passionate kiss.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s kisses were clumsy but soft and moist. From her awkward movements, Ye Xiong could feel her passion and her mood.


    Ye Xiong responded to her, and the two of them intertwined with emotion.


    At first, it was Yang Xinyi who initiated, but soon she became passive.


    At that moment, Yang Xinyi¡¯s mind floated away, and she remembered a lot of things.


    From their first meeting, from disliking him, to acknowledging him, to caring about him, and now hopelessly falling in love with him, the process took more than half a year.


    She wasn¡¯t someone who easily grew attached, but she found herself gradually,pletely captivated by him.


    She tried to recall when she started to fall in love with him, but she couldn¡¯t remember.


    The moonlight, like a thin veil, passed through the window and fell onto the floor.


    The night was so gentle.


    ¡­


    Early the next day, Ye Xiong woke up feeling as if he had endless strength.


    Releasing all that energy felt amazing.


    Yang Xinyi was already awake, brushing her teeth in the bathroom.


    He walked over, hugged her, and was about to kiss her when Yang Xinyi quickly dodged, saying, ¡°Go brush your teeth, your breath stinks.¡±


    Alright, he epted his wife¡¯s penchant for cleanliness.


    After breakfast, Chen Xiao and Vermilion Bird went out together. They had been going out together for the past few days, making Ye Xiong wonder if those two were actually dating.


    That made no sense. Chen Xiao said he didn¡¯t like t-chested girls, and Vermilion Bird said she didn¡¯t like old men, so it was unlikely that they would end up together.


    They argued all the time; it didn¡¯t seem like they should have feelings for each other.


    Could it be that they were secretly dating despite their public facade?


    That being said, if they were truly dating, that wouldn¡¯t be bad.


    One was a former intelligence officer, and the other a former member of the Dragon Group. It was rare for members of these two departments to be together.


    After breakfast, Ye Xiong drove Tang Ning to school and then took Yang Xinyi back to herpany.


    Since he had a mission in a couple of days, he wanted to meet up with some friends.


    He first visited Sister Hua and Youyou at the hotel, had a chat with Wang Tong, and then decided to go see Luo Weiwei.


    He hadn¡¯t visited Luo Weiwei since theirst big fight with Skeleton.


    He felt somewhat guilty; he hadn¡¯t looked for Luo Weiwei after theirst intimate encounter, making him feel like he was the kind of yboy who hits and runs.


    In reality, he had just been too busy, with no time to spare, otherwise, how could he bear to let go of such a beautiful, busty girl?


    ¡°Weiwei, where are you?¡± Ye Xiong called to ask.


    ¡°At the station, in a meeting,¡± Luo Weiwei replied indifferently. ¡°Is there something you need?¡±


    ¡°I want to have lunch with you.¡±


    ¡°Come pick me up.¡±


    Half an hourter, Ye Xiong arrived at the police station, and Luo Weiwei walked out.


    She wore her police uniform, and as she walked, her body trembled, creating waves of motion.


    Her posture was perfectly upright, and the moment she came into view, there was a sparkling impression.


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but remember the day they spent together at her ce, and he could not deny that he really liked Luo Weiwei. He liked her wildness, her strength that reminded him of a mother tiger, and being with her gave apletely different feeling than being with Sister Hua.


    ¡°The sun is rising from the west; what brought you here to see me?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 268: 0268: Replacement (Part One)_1

    Chapter 268: Chapter 0268: Recement (Part One)_1


    The next morning.


    Wang Ying was hiding in a dark corner, her gaze fixed on the entrance of the Li Family Courtyard, monitoring it closely.


    After a while, a man about 1.78 meters tall, with a stooped walk and wearing a changshan, came out and headed towards the pharmacy.


    The man who appeared was the Li Family¡¯s mute servant, whose real name was Wu Yade.


    Wu Yade, 28 years old, an orphan with no rtives, had been working for the Li Family for nearly five years and was a rather loyal servant.


    ¡°Xu Yang, the target is heading your way, the target is heading your way,¡± Wang Ying whispered into her cor.


    ¡°Received, received,¡± Xu Yang replied.


    Dummy crossed the main road and entered Huimin Pharmacy, handing over a prescription to the pharmacist.


    ¡°Mmm-mmm!¡±


    Dummy held up three fingers, indicating he needed medicine for three doses.<div>


    ¡°Three doses, all right,¡± the pharmacist began preparing the medicine.


    As Dummy was about to buy something from the medicine shelf, suddenly a hand with a handkerchief covered his nose. He smelled a strong, pungent scent and his brain went nk, copsing to the ground.


    A few minutester, Xu Yang came out of the pharmacy, now carrying arge suitcase.


    ¡°No one must know about this, understand?¡± Xu Yang warned.


    ¡°I know what to do,¡± the pharmacist hastily replied.


    Xu Yang pulled the suitcase to the side of the road where a car was parked, driven by Phoenix.


    After loading the suitcase into the car, it roared away.


    Ten minutester, the car stopped beside themand center¡¯s vi, and Xu Yang brought the suitcase inside.


    When Ye Xiong saw what Dummy looked like, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    Damn, how ugly is this guy!


    Big head, horse face, dark skin, pockmarked with e scars all over, how does one even begin to describe this ugliness?


    ¡°Put him on the scanning bed,¡± Master Lu ordered.


    Xu Yangid the unconscious Dummy on it, positioned his head, and slid him into the machine for scanning.


    The machine started beeping, beams of light ying over Dummy¡¯s head as theputer scanned him with light.


    ¡°Head scanning in progress¡­¡±


    ¡°Data scan sessful, copying data¡­¡±


    ¡°Data saved sessfully, please enter the replication ratio¡­¡±


    Master Lu tapped a few numbers on theputer panel, and the machine beeped again.


    ¡°Making in progress¡­¡±<div>


    The continual beeping sound was apanied by the model embryo starting to be carved by the light, and in just a few minutes, a head that was exactly like Dummy¡¯s was created.


    The facial expression was identical to Dummy¡¯s, truly a work of Gui Fu.


    Next was making the facial skin and hair, and soon, a head cover that was the spitting image of Dummy was fully revealed.


    The whole process was a marvel of Gui Fu.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen such incredible technology in American movies but never thought Huaxia Country would have it, too; this art of disguise is truly the work of Gui Fu,¡± Ye Xiong remarked.


    He had seen Master Lu in disguise before, but at that time, Lu had only made human skin masks, not head covers like these.


    ¡°We¡¯re lucky that Dummy has a big head; it makes the creation process a lot easier.¡±


    Master Lu took the head cover out, handed it to Ye Xiong, and said, ¡°Try it on.¡±


    When Ye put on the head cover, everyone was taken aback, almost failing to recognize him.


    However, upon closer inspection, one could still see imperfections, such as around the eyes and mouth, where the edges had not yet been properly treated.


    Next, Master Lu properly adhered the skin around Ye Xiong¡¯s eyes and mouth, and after half an hour, a man identical to Dummy appeared.


    ¡°Master Lu, your skills are truly amazing,¡± Ye Xiong eximed.


    Two hourster, Dummy¡¯s face reappeared in the pharmacy.


    The doctor looked at Ye Xiong strangely, as if wanting to say something but holding back.


    Ye Xiong ignored him, picked up the medicine he had prepared from the table, and walked towards the Li Family Courtyard.


    Passing the appearance test was no problem, but he had to be careful with many details.


    Details like personality, habits, daily routines, and so on could easily give him away if he wasn¡¯t careful.<div>


    To avoid exposing himself, Ye Xiong decided to interact with people as little as possible in public from now on.


    He knew theyout of the Li Family Courtyard very well, as detailed in the intelligence report, including which wing Li Xiangxiang lived in. So after entering, he headed straight there.


    As soon as he stepped through the door, suddenly a girl¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Dummy, stop right there,¡± shemanded.


    The voice was loud and domineering.


    Ye Xiong turned around to see a woman in her mid-twenties, fairly good-looking, approaching him with scorn in her eyes.


    This person was the pampered and wilful daughter of Li Ba¡¯s principal wife, Li Xiaohuan.


    Li Xiaohuan, around 1.68 meters tall, was wearing a tight-fitting long dress, withrge eyes that often looked people over with disdain, as if she were above everyone else.


    At the moment, she was reading a book, a trendy magazine to be exact.


    ¡°Dummy, where are you going?¡± Li Xiaohuan walked up to Ye Xiong and asked arrogantly.


    Wu wu!


    Ye Xiong held up the traditional Chinese medicine he had just picked up.


    ¡°Getting medicine for that whore again? She has been sick for a year; if she keeps this up, she¡¯ll turn into a medicine jar,¡± Li Xiaohuan extended her hand andmanded, ¡°Hand over the medicine to me.¡±<div>


    This medicine was for Li Xiangxiang, and naturally, Ye Xiong would not hand it over, so he shook his head.


    Smack!


    The magazine was mmed hard onto his head as Li Xiaohuan yelled angrily, ¡°Give me the stuff, do you hear me?¡±


    Even though the mask was fake, that didn¡¯t mean he could be hit at her whim.


    If he hadn¡¯t been on a mission, Ye Xiong truly would have loved to grab her and fiercely spank her thirty times to teach her what manners were.


    ¡°What are you staring at? It¡¯s an honor for you that I even bother to hit you. Hand over the medicine quickly, or don¡¯t me me for being rude,¡± Li Xiaohuan shouted angrily.


    The data showed that Dummy was typically very loyal and willing to do anything for Li Xiangxiang, the second young miss, and he would never betray her. With this in mind, Ye Xiong gripped the bag of medicine tightly, refusing to let go.


    p, p, p!


    Li Xiaohuan grabbed the magazine and hit him on the head repeatedly, yelling, ¡°You dare disobey me? I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Ye Xiong felt furious inside!


    When had he ever been treated so poorly in his life?


    Even if one was a servant, without provocation, no one should be subjected to such abuse, right?


    Ye Xiong looked around and, making sure no one was watching, tripped over Li Xiaohuan¡¯s foot in the process of dodging her attacks, causing her to fall t on the ground.<div>


    Knowing that staying any longer would bring trouble, Ye Xiong grabbed the medicine and sprinted away.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Dummy, stop right there!¡± Li Xiaohuan shouted from a distance.


    But Ye Xiong had already disappeared without a trace.


    Holding the medicine he had picked up, Ye Xiong ran towards Li Xiangxiang¡¯s room in the second group of wings and quickly arrived at the entrance to her room, seeing Li Xiangxiang about toe out.

 Chapter 272: 0272: Hong Shadow_1

    Chapter 272: Chapter 0272: Hong Shadow_1


    Ye Xiong was an atheist, who simply didn¡¯t believe in the existence of ghosts and spirits in this world, if there were ghosts, they were just people in disguise.


    While no one was paying attention, he slipped out to a deste corner and called Phoenix to exin the situation. Phoenix said she would handle it.


    Half an hourter, the police arrived.


    The captain of the criminal investigation team in M City was named Tang Ming. Upon receiving the call, he immediately took several subordinates and rushed to the scene.


    The Li Family was a prestigious n in M City, and Li Ba was the most famous martial arts master in the city, with a very big reputation throughout the province, so this case put a lot of pressure on him.


    During the phone call, he got a brief introduction to Li Ba. He hoped that this was just a simple case of suicide, not homicide. If it was thetter, it would be a very tricky case since ordinary people would not dare to offend Li Ba.


    On the way, Tang Ming received a call from the chief of police. The chief instructed him to find an excuse during the investigation to bring a person known as Dummy to the scene. The chief also warned him that this was confidential, and absolutely no one should find out.


    Tang Ming found it very strange that the chief would give him such a serious reminder, confirming that this was indeed no simple matter, so he firmly memorized the instructions.


    He soon arrived at the Li Residence, and Tang Ming, apanied by four subordinates, entered Li Xiangxiang¡¯s room to investigate.


    On the table were cosmetics, the rouge that Li Xiaohuan had used on her face. Her changed clothes were thrown onto the bed, clearly thrown there after Li Xiaohuan had changed.


    Having searched the room, it seemed very likely that this was a suicide from the evidence at hand.


    ¡°Preliminary investigation suggests the deceasedmitted suicide. However, we still need to wait for a detailed investigation to confirm. We now need to take the body back for examination,¡± he announced.


    Tang Ming¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd and he said, ¡°Who wille and help bring the body down?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding people scattered like birds.


    Only a fool would do something as terrifying as moving a body. Besides, Li Xiaohuan¡¯s attire made it even more frightening.


    Only Ye Xiong, in his disguise as Dummy, stood there foolishly.


    ¡°Come over here and give us a hand,¡± Tang Ming said, pointing at Ye Xiong.


    ¡°This Dummy really is stupid, knowing the police need help but not leaving quickly. Now he¡¯s in for it!¡± someone said.


    ¡°He just can¡¯t react quickly enough. Everyone knows the Dummy is a simpleton.¡±


    ¡°Ignorance is bliss. He understands nothing, so what¡¯s there to fear?¡± a line of servants said, watching from afar, pointing andughing.


    Ye Xiong drooped his head and walked in, his gaze quickly sweeping around the room like lightning.


    Tang Ming kept his eyes on Dummy, noticing that a glint of intelligence shed in his eyes. Just from that one look, he knew that the person before him was no simple character.


    He didn¡¯t understand why such a skilled individual would willingly serve as a servant in the Li Family.


    Ye Xiong was short on time. Since he was only called in to help, he could only nce around while walking. He couldn¡¯t inspect as carefully as the other officers, relying on his eyes and experience to make quick judgments.


    Unfortunately, with time so tight, he didn¡¯t find any useful information.


    Suddenly, his brow furrowed.


    There was a faint smell in the room, one he found vaguely familiar.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the hanging body. Ye Xiong stood on the table nearby, stretched out his hand to take Li Xiaohuan down, andid her on the ground before leaving her side.


    Before long, the police had finished examining the scene, and then they left with the people and the body.


    As for the detailed results, they would have to wait for the autopsy.


    After dinner, Ye Xiong left the Li Residence and returned to themand center.


    After returning there, Ye Xiong immediately took off his mask. The adhesive had made the skin around his mouth and eyes painfully sore, but he could hardly care about that now.


    If he wore it any longer, he would go insane.


    Once the mask was removed, Master Lu came over to treat his face and neutralize the poison.


    ¡°How does the situation look?¡± Phoenix asked.


    ¡°On the surface, there are no signs of homicide, but I don¡¯t think Li Xiaohuan could havemitted suicide. With her personality, it¡¯s not possible for her to seek death. Moreover, I don¡¯t believe that she had been involved with Li Yuanbin,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t suicide, then who killed her?¡± Phoenix asked curiously.


    ¡°Murder aside, why would someone disguise it as a suicide, and even dress her up in red clothes, red shoes, and red makeup? What could be the purpose?¡± Wang Ying asked.


    ¡°The person behind this must have a backup n; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t make sense to go through such pointless trouble. If I¡¯m not mistaken, there¡¯s a very likely chance that the Li Residence will encounter some ghostly disturbances next,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Could it be that ghosts really do exist in this world?¡± Wang Ying, being a girl, was particrly sensitive to such matters.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about real ghosts, but someone stirring up trouble behind the scenes, likely targeting the Li Family,¡± Ye Xiong thought for a moment, then suddenly stood up and said urgently, ¡°This isn¡¯t good, Li Yuanbin might be in danger.¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking, Xu Yang¡¯s phone rang.@@novelbin@@


    Xu Yang walked to the side to answer the call, and after returning, he said, ¡°The police station reported that Li Yuanbin had an ident. His body was fished out of the river; there were no injuries on him, and the cause of death is still under further investigation.¡±


    The color drained from everyone¡¯s faces¡ªthey hadn¡¯t expected that just as Ye Xiong mentioned it, Li Yuanbin would already have met with disaster.


    ¡°Phoenix, Xu Yang, please do me a favor and stake out the Li Residence tonight. If my guess is right, something might happen,¡± Ye Xiong instructed.


    After staying in themand center for about fifteen minutes and putting on a new mask and makeup, Ye Xiong returned to the Li Family.


    That night, Ye Xiong dared not close his eyes. He stood by the window, his ears perked up, constantly listening for sounds outside, but unfortunately, the night passed without incident.


    By the time it was light, the Li Residence was shrouded in sorrow.


    Within the Li Family, two deaths had urred in a single day, casting a shadow over the household.


    The servants worked quietly, afraid of speaking too loudly and causing trouble.


    In the following days, nothing urred. Phoenix had grown tired from staking out the ce for several days with nothing to show for it, and they eventually temporarily withdrew.


    Before they knew it, over a week had passed.


    Ye Xiong would return every other day to change his mask and thene back to continue his surveince. Unfortunately, since the death of Li Xiaohuan, nothing more had happened at the Li Residence for the time being, as if things had be calm again.


    As for the cause of Li Xiaohuan¡¯s death, no further details had been uncovered. The only thing known for sure was that Li Xiaohuan had not been intimate with a man before her death, meaning she had been clean with Li Yuanbin and indeed framed.


    As to who the killer was, there were no clues at all.


    All one could say was that the killer was extremely cunning.


    That night, Ye Xiong stood at the window on the lookout.


    Ever since the Li Family incident, he had been keeping watch by the window every night, vignt for the slightest movements in the courtyard, not letting anything escape his eyes.


    ¡°A ghost!¡± A scream pierced the night, sounding particrly loud.


    ¡°Something¡¯s happened.¡±


    Ye Xiong hurriedly ran out,


    A red figure appeared in his sight, moving at great speed. In the blink of an eye, it leaped out of the Li Residence and vanished into the night. If his reflexes weren¡¯t quick, he wouldn¡¯t have caught sight of anything.

 Chapter 275: 275: Utilizing (Part 4)_1

    Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Utilizing (Part 4)_1


    ¡°Because, I am looking for your brother,¡± Ye Xiong enunciated each word.


    As he spoke, he continuously observed Li Xiangxiang¡¯s expression, and sure enough, herplexion changed dramatically as she eximed urgently, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? My brother has long been dead.¡±


    ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t dead. The ones who died are Li Xiaohuan, Li Yuanbin, and two stewards. If I hadn¡¯t been lucky, I would have diedst night too¡­ Next, there might be even more people. Li Chung will die; Lu Yuanying will die; all members of the Li family will die one by one. Your brother is exacting insane retribution against the Li family.¡±


    ¡°If your brother continues like this, more and more innocent people will die. Do you want to watch your brother make mistake after mistake and more and more innocent people get hurt?¡±


    Ye Xiong pressed her relentlessly, leaving her no way out.


    Li Xiangxiang copsed into the chair, speechless for a long moment, her face ashen, looking indescribably pitiful.


    Although he felt it was cruel to do this, Ye Xiong had no other choice. Apart from Li Xiangxiang, no one else knew Li Chunpeng¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Xiangxiang, tell me where your brother is. Only by finding him can we stop this kind of retribution,¡± Ye Xiong said earnestly.


    ¡°My brother is dead; he¡¯s already dead. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Li Xiangxiang suddenly stood up and said coldly, ¡°Ade, you¡¯re not wee here, please leave.¡±


    ¡°Xiangxiang.¡±


    ¡°No matter who you are, no matter what your purpose is, I will never trust you again.¡±


    At this point, tears streamed down Li Xiangxiang¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ade, all this time, you were the person I trusted the most. I never imagined that the kindness you showed me before was all fake. It¡¯sughable, I actually believed there was such a selfless person in the world, only to find out you were just using me.¡±


    ¡°Xiangxiang.¡±


    ¡°Get out, I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±


    Li Xiangxiang, as if gravely insulted, suddenly turned, pushed Ye Xiong out of the room, and mmed the door shut.


    Ye Xiong really wanted to break in, or even thought about capturing her to threaten Li Chunpeng, but upon reflection, if he did that, what difference would there be between him and a viin like Li Chunpeng?


    Recalling Li Xiangxiang¡¯s look of utter heartbreak, Ye Xiong¡¯s heart clenched tightly.


    What a damn mission.


    He wanted to face someone fair and square in a life-or-death battle, not deceive an innocent girl.


    However, she was the only one who might know Li Chunpeng¡¯s whereabouts. Without persuading her, it was impossible to find him.


    ¡°To hell with it, shameless be damned.¡±


    Ye Xiong gritted his teeth, steeled his resolve, ran back to his room, took out a few diaries written by Dummy, walked to Li Xiangxiang¡¯s door, and knocked on it.


    ¡°Xiangxiang, I know you hate me for deceiving you, but what I want to say is, my staying by your side is not as you imagine, because¡­¡±


    The words ¡°I like you¡± were something Ye Xiong simply couldn¡¯t utter, first because he didn¡¯t like her at all, and second because he was indeed deceiving her.


    How could he say it out loud?


    ¡°This is what I¡¯ve recorded over this past year. Take a look for yourself, and you¡¯ll know I haven¡¯t lied to you or used you.¡±


    Ye Xiong threw two diaries through the window, then went back to his room to pretend to pack his things.


    Inside the room, Li Xiangxiang picked up the diaries from the floor and flipped through them without particr order.


    Momentster, Li Xiangxiang¡¯s face was awash with tears.


    Three years and seven months, five hundred seventy days, without a single interruption.


    The diaries recorded all the minutiae of her life over the year: her happy days, her sad days, her days of unbearable pain, and finally the days she stood strong again. Everything was recorded.


    There were things Li Xiangxiang herself had forgotten, but the diaries remembered them all too clearly.


    Those simple phrases, brimming with deep affection.


    In this day and age, who could spend over five hundred days continuously documenting everything about someone else, if not for genuine, deep love?


    Li Xiangxiang never understood why Dummy refused to leave her side, even when faced with daily harassment from Li Xiaohuan, even when ridiculed by others every day; he never once flinched.


    It turned out, he had always been secretly in love with her.


    Li Xiangxiang¡¯s fists clenched tightly in excitement. Throughout the year, after experiencing numerous life-and-death separations and all sorts of trials, her mentality was no longer that of an ordinary girl.


    In her heart, the ideal partner was a man who treated her well, who cherished her, not those wealthy, handsome, and rich men.


    Thinking back over the year, how Dummy had taken meticulous care of her, always behaving properly, never daring to entertain any disgraceful thoughts towards her, she felt an unusual emotion stirring within.


    Suddenly, she opened her bedroom door and sprinted towards Dummy¡¯s room.


    Ye Xiong was pretending to tidy up, never expecting Li Xiangxiang to suddenlye over. He became somewhat flustered.


    ¡°Ade, I¡¯m asking you, do you like me?¡± Li Xiangxiang looked at him, asking very seriously.


    Caught off guard by her question, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t react in time, but given the situation had reached this point, he had no choice but to carry on bravely.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Xiong lowered his head.


    He lowered his head not out of shyness, but guilt; he really didn¡¯t want to deceive her if it wasn¡¯t absolutely necessary.@@novelbin@@


    However, on reflection, Dummy did like Li Xiangxiang, and now that he was impersonating Dummy, admitting it on his behalf didn¡¯t seem so wrong. With this thought, he resolutely looked up and earnestly said, ¡°From the moment I first saw you, I liked you. But you are a youngdy, wealthy and beautiful, while I am just a servant, so I didn¡¯t dare to show my feelings. Yet, feeling so stifled inside, I used the diary to record everything.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°I am just a mute, our statuses are worlds apart. Being by your side is enough for me; I dare not hope for too much,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    Hearing this, Li Xiangxiang could no longer hold back and took arge step forward, intending to embrace him.


    Ye Xiong was startled, having not anticipated this response from Li Xiangxiang; it was beyond his expectations.


    Although Li Xiangxiang was petite and beautiful, he had never had such thoughts.


    So he instinctively dodged to one side.


    ¡°Ade, don¡¯t dodge,¡± shemanded.


    Li Xiangxiang said that, then walked right in front of him, again trying to embrace him.


    Ye Xiong dodged once more.


    Li Xiangxiang thought he felt inferior and spoke softly, ¡°Ade, you should know, my requirements for a boyfriend are very low; as long as he treats me well, appearances don¡¯t matter.¡±


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t want to get entangled with her on this issue and quickly said, ¡°Xiangxiang, please ask your brother to stop, I don¡¯t want him to get in too deep. I¡¯m afraid that in the end, he will drag you into this mess.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve advised him several times, but he doesn¡¯t listen. Still, he said that everything will be resolved soon. In two or three days, we¡¯ll leave this ce, move to another city, and live together. How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°Has he been persuaded by you then, not nning on revenge anymore?¡± Ye Xiong pretended to be delighted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore; he told me we¡¯d leave this ce in a few days. I¡¯ll exin our rtionship to him then, and ask him to take us both with him,¡± Li Xiangxiang said very seriously.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s brow furrowed upon hearing this.


    Was Li Chunpeng nning to settle ounts with Li Ba?


    It seemed that the truth would soone out, and he¡¯d be able to confront Li Chunpeng soon.


    For the death of hisrade, to take down Long Tianya, this time he must capture Li Chunpeng alive.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s fists clenched tightly.

 Chapter 278: 0278: The Truth_1

    Chapter 278: Chapter 0278: The Truth_1


    Ye Xiong disregarded the strange looks from the people around him and walked straight to the center of the room, his gazending sharply on the beautiful man as he spoke indifferently, ¡°Li Chunpeng, you dare to retaliate against your own family like this, do you not even dare to show your true face?¡±


    His words stirred up a greatmotion, as everyone¡¯s gaze swiftly turned to the beautiful man.


    Li Ba¡¯s pupils shrank as he stared at the beautiful man, seemingly trying to discern the truth of Ye Xiong¡¯s words.


    Li Xiangxiang¡¯s body trembled, a look of disbelief in her eyes.


    The other members of the Li Family also hadplex expressions on their faces.


    Anyone who had worked for the Li Family for over a year knew of Li Chunpeng¡¯s name; no one hadn¡¯t heard of it.


    Back then, he was a renowned figure in the Li Family, talented in both literature and martial arts, and was hailed as the next sessor of the Li Family. He had also greatly won Li Ba¡¯s favor.


    However, it waster said that Li Chunpeng had died, and Li Ba was said to have been saddened by this news for a long time.


    This past year, since Li Chunpeng had not returned, these people had graduallye to believe that he was indeed dead.<div>


    They had never imagined that out of nowhere, a Dummy would im that the beautiful man determined to bring destruction to the Li Family was none other than Li Chunpeng.


    The beautiful man, with a piercing gaze fixed on Ye Xiong, sneered, ¡°Such words areughable. Everyone knows that Li Chunpeng has long been dead.¡±


    Ye Xiong knew that since he hade in disguise to seek revenge, he would certainly not easily admit to his identity, so Ye Xiong continued, ¡°On the surface, you are dead, even your military unit thinks you¡¯re dead. However, the truth is you¡¯re not dead at all, and everything that is happening to the Li Family now is a result of your vengeful actions against them.¡±


    ¡°Li Chunpeng is a member of the Li Family, isn¡¯t he shaming himself by taking revenge on his own family?¡± the beautiful man remarked.


    ¡°A year ago, the military notified us that you died in the line of duty. At that time, your mother and sister¡¯s status in the Li Family plummeted. Lu Yuanying started to bully your mother and sister. Once, Li Xiaohuan bullied your sister Li Xiangxiang, and your mother Yinglian Feng confronted Li Xiaohuan and had a huge fight with Lu Yuanying, an irreconcble argument. Four days after the argument, your mother died in a car ident, which the police ruled as a traffic incident, but you believe that it was all orchestrated by Lu Yuanying, thus harboring resentment. Additionally, your sister Li Xiangxiang has been bullied in the Li Family over the past year by Lu Yuanying, Li Xiaohuan, and Li Chung, while your father remained indifferent, all of which ignited a desire for revenge in you, prompting you to arrange a series of actions to avenge your family.¡±


    Ye Xiong recounted the series of events.


    ¡°I must say, you have quite the talent for making up stories. What evidence do you have to prove that I am Li Chunpeng, and what evidence is there to show that the affairs of the Li Family are Li Chunpeng¡¯s doing?¡± the beautiful man scoffed coldly.


    ¡°Actually, you returned two months ago.¡±


    From Dummy¡¯s diary, Ye Xiong realised that the usually depressed Li Xiangxiang started to be happy, which meant Li Chunpeng must havee back at that time.


    ¡°You began investigating your mother¡¯s death, and after your investigation, you concluded that her death was caused by the Li Family, which led you to seek revenge. You figured the best way to get back at the Li Family was to ruin Li Ba¡¯s reputation utterly, therefore you engineered a series of debauched incidents to bring shame on the Li Family. Then, you disguised yourself as you are now, arriving at the Li Family¡¯s ce to cause trouble in front of dozens of people, defeating Li Ba andpletely tarnishing his reputation. I must say, your methods are indeed vicious.¡±


    ¡°All of this is just your spection; after all is said and done, you still have no evidence,¡± the beautiful man sneered.


    ¡°If you want evidence, it¡¯s simple, you are the evidence.¡± Ye Xiong pointed to the man¡¯s face and said lightly, ¡°Do you have the courage to remove your mask and let us see your true face?¡±


    ¡°And you, Miss Long Lan,st night you disguised yourself as a female ghost, and now you¡¯ve be ady in ck. You indeed live up to being Ghost¡¯s daughter, thoroughly inheriting your father¡¯s skills,¡± Ye Xiong then turned his attention to the woman in ck.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± the woman in ck¡¯splexion changed dramatically.


    Very few people knew of her father¡¯s identity as Ghost. Could he be¡­?


    A name shed through her mind like lightning.


    ¡°Like father, like daughter; if the father is ruthlessly ambitious, so is the daughter. Li Xiaohuan and Li Yuanbin had no quarrel with you, and yet you set them up and even went as far as to kill them?¡± Ye Xiong stated coldly.


    ¡°What evidence do you have?¡±


    ¡°There was a particr scent in both Li Xiangxiang¡¯s room and Li Xiaohuan¡¯s room, a special fragrance. Li Xiaohuan was confused by your ***** drug and took her own life while dressing herself. Earlier, in the room, Zhang Yanmei and Li Chung were also muddled by your ***** drug, which led them to fool around together; they didn¡¯t even know what they were doing. All of this was your doing. Am I wrong, Ghost¡¯s daughter, the master of Illusion Gate, Miss Long Lan?¡±


    ¡°I must say, you have quite an imagination,¡± said the woman in ck.


    Both of them still would not admit to anything.


    Having reached this point and with the other party refusing to confess, Ye Xiong was at a loss.


    All he could do was to turn his gaze toward Li Xiangxiang and said somberly, ¡°Xiangxiang, if you don¡¯t want more innocent people to die, it¡¯s time for you to step forward!¡±


    At his words, everyone¡¯s gaze swiftly turned to Li Xiangxiang, and they instinctively cleared a path.


    Li Xiangxiang stood there trembling, like a leaf in the wind, helpless and forlorn.


    She nced at Li Ba on the ground, injured, then looked toward Li Chung and Zhang Yanmei, who were locked in a room *** and kept shouting. Then, her eyes settled on Li Xiaohuan¡¯s room, the person who had often bullied her, who was no longer there. And her uncle, although ady¡¯s man, would asionallye to see her, but he would nevere again¡­


    Li Xiangxiang lifted her head and looked at the handsome man in the center of the room, speaking faintly, ¡°Big brother, please stop!¡±


    A tear trailed down her cheek.


    Upon hearing Li Xiangxiang¡¯s words, everyone was stunned.


    If some people still doubted what he said, then Li Xiangxiang¡¯s words were utterly convincing.


    Why were all the members of the Li Family in trouble, yet the most fragile Li Xiangxiang remained unharmed? Wasn¡¯t this a confirmation of the truth of her words?


    ¡°Li Chunpeng, are you also afraid to admit it in front of your sister?¡±


    The handsome man stared intently at Ye Xiong, then suddenly burst intoughter.


    The rough voice of the elder restored to a young man¡¯s voice, and this voice was all too familiar to those present.


    If it wasn¡¯t Li Chunpeng¡¯s voice, whose else could it be?


    ¡°Peng¡¯er, it¡¯s really you. Why would you do this?¡± Li Ba¡¯s fists tensed with emotion, and even his voice changed.


    ¡°Why am I doing this? Aren¡¯t you the clearest on that?¡± Li Chunpeng red at Li Ba, bellowing in rage: ¡°Back then, the fact that my mother was killed by people sent by Lu Yuanying, you knew the truth but not only did you not report it to the police, you also helped her cover it up. You were just afraid of losing face if people found out about your family¡¯s scandal, right? Well then, I¡¯m going to make sure you¡¯repletely disgraced.¡±


    ¡°That never happened, who told you that?¡± Li Ba hurriedly denied.


    ¡°Have you forgotten what I do for a living? As a top secret agent in the National Security Agency¡¯s Intelligence Department, how could I not find out about something like this?¡± Li Chunpeng roared furiously.


    Yinglian Feng was killed by someone sent by Lu Yuanying?


    Li Ba knew the truth and helped cover it up?


    Another bombshell left everyone at a loss.


    Finally, these people understood why Li Chunpeng harbored such hatred toward Li Ba.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 281 - 281 Mourning_1

    Chapter 281: Chapter 281 Mourning_1


    The car drove on the highway, heading towards the hospital.


    Li Xiangxiangy in Ye Xiong¡¯s arms, herplexion as pale as paper.


    Blood kept gushing out of her chest wound, such a serious injury that an ordinary person would have long since passed out.


    What belief was it that supported her fragile body?


    ¡°Ade¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I let your brother down,¡± Li Xiangxiang said weakly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, we¡¯re going to the hospital.¡±


    Looking at her face, pale as paper, and the unstoppable bleeding from her chest, Ye Xiong¡¯s throat choked up.


    Such a gentle and kind girl, it was unexpected that fate would be so unfair to her.


    ¡°Ade, I did something bad, it¡¯s ufortable not to say it, Sister Xiao Huan¡¯s death, I¡¯m responsible, Sister Lan told me to go to Sister Xiao Huan¡¯s room early in the morning, I should have realized Sister Xiao Huan would die, I couldn¡¯t prevent it,¡± Li Xiangxiang said intermittently.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it was Long Lan who deceived you.¡±


    ¡°I guessed it, yet I couldn¡¯t stop it, cough cough¡­¡±


    ¡°Let her keep talking, don¡¯t let her stop,¡± Phoenix said while driving.


    In her condition, once she fell unconscious, there¡¯d be no hope of saving her.


    ¡°Xiangxiang, you¡¯ll be fine, you promised to go live with me in another city. We¡¯ll eat breakfast together, go to the library, watch movies, watch art films¡­¡± Ye Xiong said, his voice broken with sobs.


    ¡°Ade¡­ when you said you liked me¡­ was it true?¡±


    ¡°Mhm, the journal is proof, I will keep writing it, keep writing it with you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t make it, Ade, I have a request¡­¡± Li Xiangxiang coughed up a mouthful of blood, and struggled to speak for a while without uttering a word.


    ¡°Say it, I¡¯ll definitely grant it.¡±


    ¡°Let me¡­ see what you look like.¡±


    Ye Xiong quickly took off his hood, regardless of the pain as adhesive ripped from his face, exposing his true face to her.


    @@novelbin@@


    Li Xiangxiang¡¯s eyes brightened, and she smiled.


    ¡°So you¡¯re really handsome¡­ it¡¯s such a pity¡­¡±


    Her eyes closed, her hand dropped, her head tilted, and shepletely buried her head in Ye Xiong¡¯s chest.


    Ye Xiong turned his head and looked out the window.


    The outside scenery became increasingly blurred in his sight¡­


    Three dayster.


    In the mountain graveyard.


    Ye Xiong and Phoenix stood in front of a tombstone, both silent.


    After a long while, Ye Xiong ced the bright red flowers in front of the tomb, then turned and walked away.


    ¡°Phoenix, we¡¯vepletely lost.¡±


    Not only hadn¡¯t they caught Li Chunpeng, but so many people had died. Even two members of their organization Xu Yang and Wang Ying were dead. It could be said that this mission was a total failure.


    The only thing gained was the knowledge that Li Chunpeng hadn¡¯t died and was with Long Tianya¡¯s daughter, Long Lan.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault, it¡¯s just that Li Chunpeng is too cruel,¡± Phoenix said.


    ¡°It should be med on me. If I had just put Xiangxiang down when Li Chunpeng delivered her to me and chased him instead of paying attention to her, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let him get away,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°If there were a chance to do it over, I think you would still do the same,¡± Phoenix said, her gaze on Ye Xiong, with a seriousness she had never shown before: ¡°Because, that kind of Reaper is the Reaper I know, he¡¯s not one of those heartless, insane people. If you had abandoned Li Xiangxiang, I might have lost respect for you.¡±


    ¡°We failed the mission, that¡¯s a fact.¡±


    ¡°Li Chunpeng got away, but we can catch him again. If Li Xiangxiang could have been saved and we hadn¡¯t saved her, we would regret it for the rest of our lives. We are from Dragon Group, not the Beast Organization.¡±


    ¡°Did you find out where the sniper was positioned for the ambush?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°He was in a building 300 meters away on the hill; there were cigarette butts on the ground. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s the same killer who killed Skeleton.¡±


    Phoenix pulled a bullet out of her clothing and handed it over.


    Ye Xiong took it and had a look, only to see a capital letter ¡°M¡± written on it.


    ¡°This assassin, known as Mr. M, is the most mysterious one in the country. No one knows his true identity, nor his age, gender, or even what country he¡¯s from. It¡¯s only known that he is one of the most formidable assassins within Huaxia Country¡¯s borders, and he¡¯s on the list of assassins. This bullet, marked with the letter ¡®M¡¯, is his signature.¡±


    Top assassins, in order to prove their identity, tend to leave behind their own mark afterpleting a mission, so that others know who the killer was, thereby raising their own price.


    Some assassins also work on creating unique bullets.


    ¡°Assassin M, whoever you are, you will eventually fall by my hands,¡± Ye Xiong dered angrily, clutching the bullet in his palm.


    ¡°These assassins appear and disappear unpredictably, with a very strong sense of crisis. Catching them is not so simple,¡± Phoenix said.


    ¡°How did he know we were here?¡± Ye Xiong suddenly asked.


    Phoenix was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Right, how did the assassin know we were here, and how did he know that Li Chunpeng would be in trouble, and even send someone to rescue him?¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s brow furrowed.


    For this mission, only six people knew about it.


    Apart from Long Zaitian, there were the five people who were part of the mission.


    The entire process was very confidential, and since Ye Xiong was undercover, it was impossible for him to be exposed.


    Xu Yang and Wang Ying were dead; now only Ye Xiong, Phoenix, and Master Lu remained.


    Having worked in the Dragon Group for over a decade, Master Lu¡¯s loyalty was beyond question.


    ¡°Xu Yang and Lu Ying are dead. Now, only three people know about this mission. Could it be Master Lu?¡± Ye Xiong asked tentatively.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be Master Lu. He has worked in the Dragon Group for over a decade. His loyalty is not to be doubted.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze fell on Phoenix.


    ¡°You don¡¯t suspect me, do you?¡± Phoenix asked anxiously.


    But ording to the current situation, the biggest suspect was indeed her.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding with you, why so serious?¡± Ye Xiongughed.


    ¡°How dare you tease me, are you asking for a beating?¡±


    Under her anger, Phoenix gave him a fierce punch, huffing, ¡°Pretending to be so serious; I really thought you suspected me. You scared me to death.¡±


    ¡°I haveplete trust in you,¡± Ye Xiong assured her.


    At that, Ye Xiong¡¯s smile faded away.


    If it wasn¡¯t Phoenix, then how did the other party discover their whereabouts?


    He racked his brain but could not figure it out.


    In his mind, he went over the events of recent times from start to finish.


    He found every time he confronted Long Tianya, he was being led by the nose.


    The affair with Skeleton, the trip to Thunder Mountain, and the incident at the Li Family Courtyard, it seemed like Long Tianya knew his every move.


    The matter concerning Skeleton and the trip to Thunder Mountain could be exined by someone tipping off, but what about now?


    Why?


    Ye Xiong quickly pulled out the Cold Ink Dagger from his body, observing it carefully.


    Could there be a tracker on the dagger?


    ¡°Go find Master Lu, fast!¡± Ye Xiong yelled.


    The two hurried back to headquarters.


    They were toote.


    In the workroom, Master Luy in a pool of blood with a bullet marked with an ¡®M¡¯ ced on the desk.


    Mr. M.


    Ye Xiong gripped the bullet tightly in his hand, the force nearly driving it into his flesh.

 Chapter 285: 285: Introducing a Beautiful Woman to You_1

    Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Introducing a Beautiful Woman to You_1


    ¡°President Yang, what should we do now?¡± Secretary Xiaoyue asked.


    ¡°Call the police,¡± Yang Xinyi said coldly.


    ¡°The roses are not within ourpany¡¯s premises; calling the police might not be useful. Maybe calling the city management would be more effective,¡± Xiaoyue suggested.


    Yang Xinyi began to feel a headacheing on.


    The type of person that beautiful women fear the most is the shameless man who refuses to take no for an answer.


    ¡°President Yang, I have an idea,¡± Xiaoyue hesitated before speaking.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s ice-cold demeanor was something Xiaoyue was aware of. Without her approval, Xiaoyue wouldn¡¯t dare to offer unsolicited advice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call your boyfriend over and let him handle this? As a man, this is something he ought to do,¡± Xiaoyue said.<div>


    A deste expression crossed Yang Xinyi¡¯s face.


    That guy, she didn¡¯t even know where he was on assignment, how could she find him?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend,¡± Yang Xinyi said tly.


    Within thepany, Yang Xinyi always kept her personal life secret, never mentioning it to anyone.


    On one hand, she felt that rtionships were a matter between two people, without the need to broadcast it to the whole world. On the other hand, who knew what Ye Xiong, that yboy, was thinking? If people found out she was with him, and then they broke up one day, wouldn¡¯t she be theughing stock?


    Yang Xinyi was a perfectionist and absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen, which was why she never permitted Ye Xiong to appear in herpany. Even though Ye Xiong had a position in herpany, nobody knew his true identity.


    Usually, when Ye Xiong drove her to and from thepany, some employees even thought he was her driver.


    ¡°President Yang, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± Xiaoyue quickly said.


    She truly didn¡¯t understand. How could a woman as outstanding as President Yang not have a boyfriend?


    ¡°Forget it, let him go crazy. But the moment he steps into thepany, immediately notify security to kick him out. Do you hear me?¡± Yang Xinyi ordered.


    ¡°Yes, President Yang.¡±


    After Xiaoyue left, Yang Xinyi couldn¡¯t calm down.


    Probably the entirepany knew about this matter by now.


    Over the years, Yang Xinyi had encountered countless men pursuing her, but none had ever been as relentless as this one.


    At first, it was just flowers, phone calls, dinner invitations.


    Then it escted to him waiting in his car outside thepany doors every day to see her arrive and leave.


    Today was even more absurd; he had actually set up a sea of roses outside thepany and written something on it.


    Yang Xinyi threw her pen onto the desk and walked over to the window, looking down at the sea of red roses at thepany entrance.


    The roses were of two colors, one pink and one bright red, arranged in the shape of a heart.


    In the middle of the heart-shaped sea of flowers, with bright red roses, read the five big characters: ¡°Wife, I love you.¡±


    Just a while ago, it had been her name, Yang Xinyi, but now it had outrageously been changed to the word ¡°wife.¡± It was too brazen.


    If only these flowers were from him, how wonderful that would be!


    Yang Xinyi sighed silently to herself.


    What woman didn¡¯t like romance?


    What woman didn¡¯t wish for her man to be devoted to her, creating more surprises so she could live in a state of constant wonder every day?


    Unfortunately, he was just a blockhead.


    After knowing each other for so long, not to mention a sea of roses, he hadn¡¯t even given her a watch or a ne.


    Why did she have to fall for a man who was not only fickle but also heartless?


    At that thought, Yang Xinyi felt a slight sting in her nose.


    Suddenly, her gaze fell beside the sea of flowers, where a figure stood, so familiar.


    The posture, the height, and the unique personality¡ªwho else could it be but him?


    A surge of excitement bubbled up from within her heart.


    Her eyes grew a bit moist.


    Suddenly, she dashed out of the office and ran outside.


    Xiao Yue was at the door when she saw President Yang rush out in a hurry, vastly different from her usual demeanor. Curious, she quickly followed and anxiously asked, ¡°President Yang, is something wrong?¡±


    Yang Xinyi seemed not to hear and quickly entered the elevator.


    Fearing something had happened, Xiao Yue hastily followed.


    As Yang Xinyi reached the ground floor and was about to run out, she suddenly realized her excitement might please that guy.


    Composure, one must keep herposure!


    It¡¯s just sending flowers, a mere few hundred bouquets, nothing I, Miss, would take to heart.


    With that thought, Yang Xinyi took a deep breath, held her head high and chest out, and then she slowly walked out of the building.


    The sunset began to fall, the sky was filled with twilight glow; it was the time when people leave work.


    At thepany¡¯s entrance, hundreds passing by the sea of roses couldn¡¯t help but stop to look.


    Especially the female office workers, who stood as if love-struck, unwilling to leave, their eyes filled with stars.


    Ye Xiong stood beside the sea of flowers, his body erect like a statue.


    Perhaps, more like a monkey.


    Because many people were pointing at him andughing in hushed tones.


    Suddenly, two female office workers approached Ye Xiong.


    It wasn¡¯t so much that two people approached, but rather one female office worker was dragged over by another.@@novelbin@@


    The one dragging was about thirty years old; the one being dragged was only twenty-three or four.


    ¡°Handsome, hi there,¡± greeted the thirty-year-old female office worker.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Ye Xiong responded.


    ¡°Our president, she has really high standards, and ordinary people can¡¯t catch her eye, so you¡¯re wasting your effort. I see you¡¯re a good-looking guy, and you seem devoted, so I want to introduce a beauty to you,¡± said the thirty-year-old female office worker as she pulled the twenty-three-year-old who had been hiding behind her and introduced, ¡°I¡¯m Lu Mei, and this is my colleague Su Qing. She¡¯s a rose of the administrative department of the Xinyi Group. I don¡¯t know how many salesmen run to her office trying to court her. I think you¡¯re a decent guy, so I¡¯m introducing you two.¡±


    ¡°Lu Mei, can you let go? This is so embarrassing,¡± Su Qing nced at Ye Xiong, saw him sizing her up, and quickly lowered her head, her face turning red with a blush that spread to the nape of her neck.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s gazended on Su Qing; she was fair-skinned, beautiful, with a good figure, a decent girl, and she looked more innocent than those girls who mess around outside.


    This girl, she¡¯s quite thin-skinned.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, my name is Ye Xiong,¡± introduced Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Little Yezi, I¡¯m over thirty, and I¡¯ve been around, so I want to give you a piece of advice,¡± Lu Mei swept her gaze over Ye Xiong and then continued, ¡°One should be aware of their limitations. I¡¯m not against you chasing our President Yang, but she¡¯s like a fairy in the heavens, untouched by earthly matters, a ss of her own, and not everyone is worthy of her. Instead of focusing on something that can¡¯t possibly happen, why not spend some time with Su Qing? You may gradually find that she is quite nice too.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lu Mei, for the advice. It¡¯s true Xinyi is a fairy, but she¡¯s not indifferent to worldly joys, and she¡¯s just an ordinary woman,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    ¡°You just can¡¯t face reality¡­¡±


    Lu Mei had not finished speaking when she suddenly noticed a figure approaching and standing before Ye Xiong.


    A beauty with unparalleled looks, her presence like a vibrant rose among a myriad of flowers.


    At thepany, besides the president, which other woman had such an aura?


    ¡°When did youe back, and you didn¡¯t even tell me?¡± Yang Xinyi asked indifferently.


    Despite suppressing the excitement in her heart, her voice still sounded a bit different.


    Seeing the normally high and cold President Yang showing such agitation, Lu Mei and Su Qing were stunned.

 Chapter 288: 0288: Leverage_1

    Chapter 288: Chapter 0288: Leverage_1


    ¡°I¡¯ve got all three of my weak spots in your hands, what exactly do you want?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    What three weak spots in her hands? She¡¯d only caught two of his weak spots.


    And there was no evidence for the first one, so he could simply deny it if he wanted, which is why Xiao Fangfang had purposely seduced him, to gain a second weak spot on him, but where did the third onee from?


    She quickly realized and thought to herself, this thug is just flirting with me.


    Tch, as for that weak spot on his body, when had she ever held it.


    ¡°Disgusting!¡± Xiao Fangfang cursed.


    ¡°Women are even more disgusting, flowing once a month.¡±


    Xiao Fangfang had long known his character, so she wasn¡¯t surprised.


    ¡°If you want to take back control of your weak spot¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°My weak spot has always been on me.¡±


    Xiao Fangfang ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you have a normal conversation? Believe it or not, as soon as Xinyi gets back, I¡¯ll y the recording for her, saying you harassed me, and see if you don¡¯t end up kneeling on durians when you go home tonight!¡± Xiao Fangfang red at him, nearly blowing her top.


    ¡°Who talks like that, turning things around? It was clearly you trying to seduce me. You fell for your best friend¡¯s boyfriend, caught my weakness, and ckmailed me; now that you have my weak spot, what do you want exactly? What will it take for you to give back that weak spot to me?¡±


    Weak spot this, weak spot that, he said it so smoothly.


    Xiao Fangfang was rendered speechless by him.


    How can someone be so shameless?


    In her mind, the image of a baton-shaped object instinctively appeared.


    Spit spit!


    When did I be so dirty-minded?


    Xiao Fangfang quickly threw the inappropriate thoughts out of her head, then said, ¡°If you want to take back your weak spot¡­ oh no, I mean the voice recorder, it¡¯s simple, lend me five million, and I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Xiao Fangfang took the voice recorder from its hiding spot and twirled it in her hand, ¡°I¡¯m expanding my business recently and need cash flow.¡±


    ¡°With your rtionship with Xinyi, why don¡¯t you just borrow from her? If you exin clearly, not to mention five million, even ten million, twenty million shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°What do you know? You can¡¯t just casually borrow money between good friends; it would create pressure in the future. Besides, I don¡¯t want anyone to think that I¡¯ve built up my business only by relying on Xinyi.¡±


    Ye Xiong really didn¡¯t know what to say about her; her personality was just too weird!


    Saying you can¡¯t borrow money from a good friend, but of course, you would turn to your most trustworthy friend first when in trouble.


    This girl, does she have some kind of obsession?


    ¡°Write down your ount number, I¡¯ll transfer it tomorrow,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°You¡¯re a rich second generation with assets worth hundreds of billions, you¡¯re not going to scam me, right?¡± Xiao Fangfang was a bit doubtful.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, but we¡¯ll need to make a written note. If there¡¯s no money to pay backter, we can settle it with cash or flesh,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Would you die if you didn¡¯t speak indecently?¡±


    ¡°Hand it over.¡± Ye Xiong stretched out his hand.


    Xiao Fangfang wrote down an ount number and passed it over with the voice recorder, reckoning that five million yuan to Ye Xiong was really just a drop in the bucket, so she believed him.


    Ye Xiong took the voice recorder and the piece of paper with the ount number on it.


    The voice recorder still retained her warmth, and Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t resist bringing it to his nose and sniffing deeply, looking intoxicated, ¡°This milk scent, so fragrant.¡±


    Xiao Fangfang almost copsed, how could someone be so vulgar?


    For some reason, she didn¡¯t feel disgusted; after all, he said it smelled nice, not bad.


    Women like to be appreciated, of course, but only by men they have a good impression of.


    If some sleazy man did the same thing with the voice recorder, Xiao Fangfang probably would have smashed him with her high heel a long time ago.


    ¡°Fangfang, you know I would lend you the money even without ckmailing me, so why do you do these things? Aren¡¯t you tempting me? Be honest, are you secretly in love with me?¡± Ye Xiong lost his decorum again.


    ¡°Thisdy does not engage in secret crushes.¡±


    Ye Xiong sniffed the recorder again andughed, ¡°Eh, why does it smell a bit like cucumber?¡±


    ¡°Cucumber your sister¡­¡± Xiao Fangfang erupted in rage.


    Just then, Yang Xinyi returned from the restroom and asked curiously, ¡°What cucumber smell?¡±


    Ye Xiong quickly said, ¡°We were just discussing whether or not to add a cucumber dish. Fangfang said she loves cucumbers the most.¡±


    He said that Fangfang loves cucumbers, not that she loves eating cucumbers. Missing out on that word changes the meaning by a mile.


    Of course, Yang Xinyi, being such an innocent woman, wouldn¡¯t understand the subtext.


    Xiao Fangfang: ¡°¡­¡±


    After the dishes were served, Xiao Fangfang gobbled up her meal, wolfing it down rapidly, and soon finished eating.


    After finishing her meal, she patted her stomach and stood up.


    ¡°You guys take your time, I¡¯ll be going first.¡±


    ¡°You act as if you¡¯re a ghost reincarnated, starving; sit a while longer,¡± Yang Xinyi urged immediately.


    ¡°Yeah, stay for a bit longer. Otherwise, if Xinyi thinks I¡¯m chasing you away, I could jump into the Yellow River and still wouldn¡¯t be able to clear my name,¡± Ye Xiong added.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to intrude on your alone time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already an intrusion, an extra few minutes won¡¯t hurt,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    Yang Xinyi rolled her eyes at Ye Xiong and turned her gaze to Xiao Fangfang, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve traveled such a long way just for a meal. That hardly seems worth it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it, hugely worth it. Just seeing you is worthwhile enough, I¡¯m off.¡±


    With that, Xiao Fangfang hurried off.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t get it,¡± Yang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°She hurries over just for a meal that¡¯s less than half an hour long. What¡¯s the point?¡±


    After scamming five million, this meal was a total steal.


    After the meal, Ye Xiong was thinking of taking Yang Xinyi to buy some jewelry as a small gift when her phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°What, Dad fainted? What happened?¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s face changed drastically after answering the call, ¡°I¡¯lle over with Ah Xiong right away, Mom, don¡¯t panic.¡±


    After hanging up, Yang Xinyi said, ¡°Dad suddenly fainted. It seems his high blood pressure acted up again. We need to get there fast.¡±


    Half an hourter, they rushed to the hospital.


    Yang Dingguo had already awakened and was lying on the hospital bed.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s mother, Zhao Lizhen, was standing by the bed, ceaselessly muttering.


    ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡± Yang Xinyi hurried over and asked anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a slight spike in blood pressure. It¡¯s stabilized now,¡± Yang Dingguo said.


    ¡°This time it might be fine, but what about next time? I¡¯ve told him so many times not to eat such greasy food, but he just won¡¯t listen. Tonight, he even went for a seafood hotpot, and with his health, how can he eat those things?¡± Zhao Lizhenined to Yang Xinyi.


    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you take better care of yourself?¡± Yang Xinyi said angrily.


    ¡°It was Uncle Li who asked me out. I don¡¯t go with just anyone. Alright, I promise I won¡¯t eat that again,¡± Yang Dingguo said.


    Seeing that her father was not in any serious condition, Yang Xinyi breathed a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, the doctor brought over Yang Dingguo¡¯s medical records. Ye Xiong, who was just at the door, took them and nced through them. There was nothing serious to worry about.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing serious, you both can head back first. I told your mother not to tell you, but she wouldn¡¯t listen and ended up disturbing you,¡± Yang Dingguo said.


    ¡°What are you talking about? What if something serious had happened?¡± Yang Xinyi was somewhat upset.


    After talking briefly in the hospital room, the two of them left.


    Upon leaving, Ye Xiong took a look at Yang Dingguo and then Zhao Lizhen, feeling puzzled.


    He thought that Xinyi didn¡¯t resemble her parents at all, especially in terms of temperament.


    Zhao Lizhen appeared to be a typical housewife, easily found anywhere on the streets, nothing like the mother of such a beautiful daughter.


    Maybe she took after her aunt, Yang Yueru. But then, her aunt has arge chest while Xinyi¡¯s is much smaller.


    As they left the hospital, Ye Xiong offhandedly asked, ¡°Xinyi, what¡¯s your blood type?¡±

 Chapter 290: 0290: He Mengjis Suggestion (Part Five)_1

    Chapter 290: Chapter 0290: He Mengji¡¯s Suggestion (Part Five)_1


    The next morning, Ye Xiong woke up and the person beside him was already gone.


    Because he came back tootest night, by the time he had finished showering, it was almost twelve o¡¯clock.


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t know if Yang Xinyi was not too tired or if she was worried about her father¡¯s illness, but she didn¡¯t show much interest in Ye Xiong¡¯s kisses.


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t have his way, so he could only hold her and sleep through the night.


    In the past, holding a beauty in his sleep would have driven Ye Xiong crazy, but now, he had begun to get used to it.


    Or rather, he had started to be numb.


    Downstairs, Tang Ning was sitting in the living room, while Yang Xinyi was cooking breakfast in the kitchen.


    Chen Xiao and Vermilion Bird were nowhere to be seen early in the morning.


    ¡°Where are those two?¡± Ye Xiong asked Tang Ning.<div>


    ¡°Knowing you were back, they didn¡¯te home at allst night,¡± Tang Ning said.


    ¡°They didn¡¯te back all night? Where did they go?¡± Ye Xiong asked curiously.


    ¡°You ask me, whom I am going to ask?¡±


    These two, could they really have taken a liking to each other?


    Tang Ning, lying on the sofa ying games, wore denim short skirts, and habitually cocked her legs high up, through which one could easily see deep into her thighs.


    ¡°No sense of decorum, for a girl,¡± Ye Xiong reminded her.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m exposed, you¡¯ve seen it all before anyway,¡± Tang Ning said.


    Smack!


    A pnded on her thigh, causing Tang Ning to cry out in pain.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, that hurts!¡± Tang Ning said, rubbing her thigh and making a face.


    ¡°You know it hurts, but do you care about decency?¡±


    After scolding her, Ye Xiong then went over and sat down at the table.


    Tang Ning put down her game console, ran over, and asked, ¡°Cousin-inw, are you going to take me to school today?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Yay, that¡¯s great,¡± Tang Ning eximed happily.


    After breakfast, Ye Xiong took Yang Xinyi back to thepany, and then he took Tang Ning to school.


    On the way, Tang Ning had all ten fingers twisting around each other and her eyeballs rolling, seemingly deep in thought about something.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ye Xiong asked curiously.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, I¡¯ve been having troubletely,¡± Tang Ning suddenly said.


    ¡°What trouble?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a ssmate at school who keeps chasing me, and it¡¯s driving me crazy. I had no choice but to tell him I have a boyfriend, but he didn¡¯t believe me, unless I show him my boyfriend, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So you want me to disguise myself as your boyfriend to make him give up?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, you¡¯re really smart.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m smart; it¡¯s just that this kind of scenario is what you girls like to use the most.¡±


    ¡°After ss today, he will definitely be bothering me again, and you¡¯ll have to help me then,¡± Tang Ning said.


    ¡°Okay then!¡±


    ¡°Yay, cousin-inw, you¡¯re just the best,¡± Tang Ning said, hugging Ye Xiong¡¯s arm and eximing with joy.


    s, you can be happy, but every time you get excited, don¡¯t rub your chest against someone¡¯s arm!


    Ye Xiong was speechless.


    After taking Tang Ning back to school, Ye Xiong originally wanted to go back to the hotel to check on Sister Hua, but He Mengji¡¯s figure popped into his head, and he thought he¡¯d better go see her.


    Moreover, he also had some matters to consult with her.


    For some reason, whenever Ye Xiong encountered a problem and wanted to consult someone, the first person he thought of was Phoenix, and the second was He Mengji.


    Thinking of Phoenix was natural, given that she was his former boss and they had worked together for years, familiar and trusting each other. As for thinking of He Mengji, it was mostly because of her own allure.


    She was a member of the Huaxia Think Tank, and whether in terms of EQ or IQ, she was not someone the average person couldpare with. With her help, Ye Xiong felt like he would have an extra edge.


    After calling He Mengji and learning she was at Fuhua Hotel, Ye Xiong drove there.


    Upon arriving at the hotel, Ye Xiong went straight to He Mengji¡¯s office.


    At the office door, Thirteen stood like a guard, but upon seeing Ye Xiong, he didn¡¯t stop him and just nodded.


    Ye Xiong truly admired the man¡¯s dedication; not many bodyguards take their job as seriously as he did. Couldn¡¯t he just find somewhere to sit and watch from a distance? Didn¡¯t standing around like that get tiring?


    ¡°Have you eaten breakfast?¡± Ye Xiong asked casually.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Go for a walk, rx a bit. Even bodyguards need to rest, right?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of beautiful waitresses in the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve always had a question I¡¯ve wanted to ask you.¡± Ye Xiong suddenly said mysteriously.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Seeing Ye Xiong get serious all of a sudden, Thirteen thought it must be something important.


    ¡°Are you really a virgin?¡± Ye Xiong whispered.


    Thirteen¡¯s face turned green and then red. Then, the corners of his mouth twitched as he seemed to struggle to respond.


    The unpredictable changes on his face made Ye Xiong burst outughing.


    Teasing an honest person felt quite good.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±


    After saying that, Thirteen turned and left.


    What a blockhead.


    As he pushed the door open, He Mengji was standing inside the room.


    In front of her was arge ckboard with a star chart pinned on it. There were thousands upon thousands of tiny stars. At first nce, the multitude of dots flickered, making one¡¯s head spin.


    He Mengji was staring intently at it, not blinking an eye until he came in. Then she asked, ¡°Did you tease Thirteen again?¡±


    ¡°I find him amusing, just teasing him a bit,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    He walked over to the star chart and looked at it, asking, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°A star chart, it helps with memory training,¡± He Mengji turned her back to the star chart and said, ¡°Would you please remove a few stars from the star chart? Any at random.¡±


    Ye Xiong went over and plucked four small stars from different parts of the chart.


    The stars were about the size of grains of rice. Removing one barely made any difference to the overall chart.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Done.¡±


    He Mengji then turned back around and fixed her gaze on the star chart, squinting her eyes.


    Five minutester, she pointed out the exact locations where Ye Xiong had removed the four stars, without missing a single one.


    ¡°Your memory is incredible!¡± Ye Xiong eximed, impressed.


    The star chart had at least tens of thousands of stars. To memorize them all, how powerful would one¡¯s brain have to be?


    Ye Xiong had only nced at the star chart and it had made his eyes go blurry.


    ¡°It¡¯s all about training,¡± she replied.


    He Mengji walked over to her desk and sat down before saying, ¡°I heard you went on a trip recently. When did you get back?¡±


    ¡°Got backst night. Came to see you first thing in the morning. How about that, am I a loyal friend or what?¡± Ye Xiong looked at her and smiled.


    He Mengji was the kind of woman who grew more attractive the more you looked at her. Not exactly beautiful but still charming enough that Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t take his eyes off of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯tpare me with those lovesick women of yours. I¡¯m not buying it. So tell me, what do you want today?¡± He Mengji saw right through Ye Xiong¡¯s ulterior motives.


    ¡°Smart women are trouble!¡± Ye Xiong sighed and said helplessly, ¡°I came here today to visit you, but yes, I also have something I need to discuss with you.¡±


    Then, Ye Xiong exined the grudge between Long Tianya and himself, as well as his current situation, without omitting a word.


    He also mentioned that Li Chunpeng and Long Lan could seek revenge on him at any time.


    He Mengji had nearly died trying to kill the Skeleton and could absolutely be trusted.


    Moreover, her mind worked better than most people¡¯s. At times like this, she could probably offer him good advice, which was the most important reason he came to He Mengji.


    ¡°Do you know what you need to do the most right now?¡± He Mengji asked after listening.


    ¡°Defend or attack?¡±


    ¡°Neither.¡±


    He Mengji shook her head, then said, ¡°What you need to do now is to establish your own power organization. Only then can you face all the dangers that maye, and only then will you have the qualification to fight against the Beast Organization.¡±

 Chapter 292: 292: Cousin (Female)_1

    Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Cousin (Female)_1


    He Mengji spent the entire morning in her office discussing matters, which went by particrly fast, and before they knew it, it was already noon.


    During the meal, Ye Xiong asionally sized her up, and at first, He Mengji didn¡¯t think much of it, but gradually, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°Have you forgotten what you promised me? You said you¡¯d respect me, so could you please stop looking at me with those eyes?¡±


    He Mengji was getting irritated.@@novelbin@@


    Why could a man exhibit twopletely different styles? Sometimes, he was unbeatable, like a warrior, as if there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do, which was why she admired him; but at other times, he acted like a shameless hoodlum, which annoyed her greatly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t look, okay?¡±


    Ye Xiong sighed, nced at Thirteen standing outside the private room, and asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Meng Ji, I¡¯m really curious, why don¡¯t you let Thirteene in for the meal? Given your rtionship with her, you should eat together.¡±


    Recalling the anxious look on He Mengji¡¯s face when Thirteen went missing on Thunder Mountain, it was clear that she valued him highly, so why did she always treat him like a servant?


    ¡°That¡¯s the difference between you and me. No matter how close the rtionship, he is ultimately my subordinate,¡± He Ji firmly ced her chopsticks down, speaking seriously: ¡°After the Hunter Organization is established, you too must be as strict as I am. Fooling around won¡¯t allow one to properly manage a team.¡±<div>


    Ye Xiong wasn¡¯t interested in this topic; instead, he was very interested in Thirteen and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Does Thirteen like you? Do you know that?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± He Mengji said indifferently.


    ¡°Do you like him?¡± Ye Xiong continued to ask.


    ¡°I do not.¡±


    ¡°Poor Thirteen.¡±


    ¡°Since the moment his gaze towards me changed, I told him that I don¡¯t like him, and even if he stayed by my side, I wouldn¡¯t like him. I asked him to think it over, and he said he understood,¡± He Mengji said indifferently.


    ¡°You¡¯re brutally rational when ites to romance!¡± Ye Xiong was at a loss for words.


    ¡°It¡¯s only cruel if the warmth isn¡¯t clear,¡± she retorted.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t like Thirteen, do you like me?¡± Ye Xiong pressed on with his questioning.


    He Mengji set her chopsticks down on the table and red at him, remaining silent.


    ¡°Forget I said anything.¡±


    Ye Xiong quickly bowed his head and focused on eating his meal.


    Looking at him with his head drooped down, He Mengji didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    In her mind, she once again recalled the scene when she was in the hospital.


    She had been severely injured by Skeleton and remained in the hospital, her wounds failing to heal, onlyter to discover she had been poisoned with a Gu toxin.


    She could still clearly remember the words Ye Xiong said in her hospital room at that time.


    ¡­


    ¡°Looks like you guys need to take a trip to Miaojiang, find a skilled Doctor Miao,¡± Chen Xiao said.


    ¡°Not ¡®you guys¡¯, but ¡®us¡¯,¡± Ye Xiong corrected.


    ¡°Hey, hey, I have plenty of things to take care of and can¡¯t afford the time to go,¡± Chen Xiao protested.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s more important than the life of our Miss Meng Ji,¡± Ye dered resolutely.


    ¡­


    At that time, it was those words that touched her.


    Later, before she left for Miaojiang with Thirteen, she tried calling him but couldn¡¯t get through. She thought she had been deceived and felt an unprecedented sense of loss, so she switched off her phone and set off with Thirteen.


    Unexpectedly, he followed with Vermilion Bird and Chen Xiao and managed to find her in Miaojiang.


    This showed he was a man who took responsibility, not just someone who talked the talk.


    The two spent the afternoon in a hotel private room, continuing their discussions after lunch.


    They stayed together the entire day.


    The more Ye Xiong interacted with her, the more he felt that He Mengji was unlike any woman he had known before. In fact, she was possibly the smartest woman with the highest intelligence he had ever met.


    She was well-read and quick-witted, able to speak eloquently on any subject, giving the impression there was nothing she didn¡¯t understand.


    This woman was naturally a master of strategy.


    No wonder Thirteen was so devoted to her. He must have been charmed by her personal charisma.


    At dusk, when the time was right, Ye Xiong left He Mengji and drove to Jiangnan University to pick up Tang Ning.


    Tang Ning had made an arrangement with him to disguise himself as her boyfriend, to discourage a male ssmate from pursuing her.


    When he arrived at the school by car, sses had just finished, and Tang Ning wasing out with the crowd.


    Indeed, there was a bespectacled male student pestering her non-stop.


    Tang Ning looked very annoyed and kept shouting at the bespectacled male student. Despite his schrly appearance, he was exceptionally thick-skinned, unmoved by Tang Ning¡¯s shouting as he doggedly followed her.


    Ye Xiong parked the car by the roadside and walked toward Tang Ning.


    ¡°Brother Xiong.¡±


    Seeing Ye Xiong approaching, Tang Ning happily threw herself at him, wrapping her arms around his neck in a feigned intimate gesture.


    ¡°Wang Bin, do you see? This is my boyfriend; can you give up now?¡±


    Tang Ning wrapped her arms around Ye Xiong¡¯s waist, tilted her head back, and said triumphantly.


    Wang Bin nced at Ye Xiong with disbelief and said, ¡°Tang Ning, I know you must be lying to me. He can¡¯t possibly be your boyfriend; he must be a fake you found.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡±


    Tang Ning turned around and moved to kiss Ye Xiong¡¯s face as proof.


    The moment their lips were about to touch, Ye Xiong gave her a stern look, and Tang Ning didn¡¯t dare to continue the kiss, backing off instead.


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to kiss, do you? I knew he was fake,¡± Wang Bin said.


    Ye Xiong strode forward, lifted Wang Bin off the ground with one hand, and held him aloft.


    ¡°You¡¯re very smart. Tang Ning is my cousin, not my girlfriend, but it¡¯s none of your business. What right do you have to ask whether she has a boyfriend or not?¡±


    Lifting his 140-pound body with just one hand¡ªhow much strength did that take?


    Wang Bin was nearly scared out of his wits.


    Just then, he was hurled through the air andnded inside a trash bin several meters away, diving headfirst into it.


    The stench filled his nose, and Wang Bin retched violently.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to bother Tang Ning again, next time it won¡¯t be as simple as tossing you into a bin; I¡¯ll throw you off the third floor.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare¡­ I won¡¯t dare anymore,¡± Wang Bin said, his face turning pale as he vomited and spoke.


    Being thrown several meters away with just one hand¡ªwas this even human?


    Many students entering and exiting around them were frightened by Ye Xiong¡¯s actions, staring in shock.


    ¡°Dealing with such a loser by pretending to be lovers? It¡¯s overkill. Just give him a warning, and it¡¯s done,¡± Ye Xiong said as he dusted off his hands.


    A twitch appeared at the corner of Tang Ning¡¯s mouth, but she said nothing.


    Who didn¡¯t know it was that simple? She just didn¡¯t like it!


    Just then, someone in the crowd yelled out loud.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s cousin? How did he be Tang Ning¡¯s cousin now?¡±


    With those words, many people recognized Ye Xiong.


    Previously, Ye Xiong had visited the school with Yang Xiaoqiao, disguised as her cousin, and had caused amotion in the cafeteria, beating up several athletic students so badly they didn¡¯t know which way was up, leading many students to remember him.


    ¡°What, can¡¯t one have two cousins?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, these days there are so many cousins around.¡±


    ¡°This guy is so lucky with thedies. Yang Xiaoqiao was the former school beauty, Tang Ning is the current school beauty, and both are connected to him.¡±


    Hearing the whispers around him, Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond, but unexpectedly, at that moment, Yang Xiaoqiao came out from inside and heard everything.


    How could it be such a coincidence? Sigh!


    Ye Xiong sighed.

 Chapter 295: 0294: Getting Angry (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 295: Chapter 0294: Getting Angry (Part 1)_1


    ¡°Hello, my name is Yang Xinyi.¡± Yang Xinyi was quick to react, greeting politely.


    ¡°President Yang, I¡¯ve heard much about you.¡± Yang Xiaoqiao replied. Fearing a misunderstanding, she quickly exined, ¡°We ran into each other at the school gates, and Ah Xiong offered to give me a ride home since it was on his way.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it won¡¯t take much time,¡± Yang Xinyi responded.


    After getting into the car, Yang Xinyi sat in the front passenger seat and buckled her seatbelt.


    The atmosphere in the car instantly became oppressive, and nobody spoke.


    ¡°Cousin, is yourpany still hiring? My senior just graduated and is struggling to find a good job. She¡¯s considering working at your ce,¡± Tang Ning suddenly said.


    ¡°Of course, Xiao Qiao is Ah Xiong¡¯s friend. As long as she wants to, I can arrange a suitable position for her in thepany,¡± Yang Xinyi said.


    Since she was unclear about the rtionship development between Ye Xiong and Yang Xiaoqiao, Yang Xinyi did not refuse.


    To her, arranging a job was as simple as could be.<div>


    Besides, having Yang Xiaoqiao join thepany would give her a clearer picture of Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s rtionship with Ye Xiong.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it¡¯s not necessary. I can find a job on my own; I don¡¯t need help from others.¡± Hearing Tang Ning once again use the job offer to mock her, Yang Xiaoqiao felt even worse inside.


    Yang Xinyi, unaware of the situation, heard the change in Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s tone and dared not say anything more.


    Xinyi Group wasn¡¯t far from Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s home; it wasn¡¯t long before the vehicle reached the dumpling shop.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, we¡¯re here,¡± Ye Xiong stopped the car.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Yang Xiaoqiao got out of the car and walked toward the dumpling shop.


    As she walked away, Tang Ning kept watching her until she was out of sight, then said, ¡°Cousin, that vixen has finally left.¡±


    Ye Xiong, already brimming with pent-up anger, now erupted in fury.


    When Yang Xiaoqiao had left, her figure seemed somewhat deste and pitiable, which was already troubling him. Tang Ning¡¯s words were akin to pouring gasoline on the fire.


    ¡°Who are you calling a vixen? Has she offended you in any way, that you need to belittle her like this? From the moment you got in the car, you¡¯ve been going on about jobs non-stop. All you¡¯re doing is trying to make her lose face. She¡¯s already said no, yet you persist. I¡¯ve been putting up with you for a while now, do you really want to make me angry?¡± Ye Xiong got out of the car, angrily shouting.


    Tang Ning was startled; she had never seen her cousin-inw so furious before.


    Even Yang Xinyi was taken aback; she had always thought of Ye Xiong as easygoing. What happened today that he suddenly lost his temper?


    Was it because of that woman?


    With that thought, she voiced her displeasure, ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? Tang Ning was just speaking casually.¡±


    ¡°Was she just speaking casually? Her words were full of malice, secretly sending you messages, and I¡¯ve never seen you leave work this early before. My rtionship with Yang Xiaoqiao is absolutely nonexistent, and don¡¯t you realize how your words could make people feel? They¡¯ve made her feel like she¡¯s the ¡®other woman,¡¯ having to ept your charity. If you were in her shoes, how would you feel?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way, I only agreed to find her a job because I heard from Tang Ning that she was looking, and I wanted to help out of kindness,¡± Yang Xinyi protested.


    Seeing her misunderstanding, Yang Xinyi suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart, as though tears were about to fall.


    ¡°Do you really see me as that kind of person?¡± Yang Xinyi¡¯s eyes grew moist.


    ¡°Go have dinner. I¡¯ve lost my appetite.¡±


    Ye Xiong mmed the car door shut, then walked towards the roadside, hailed a cab, and zoomed away.


    Watching his retreating figure, Yang Xinyi¡¯s eyes moistened, and tears began to flow.


    In her memory, this was the first argument she had ever had with Ye Xiong; they had never fought like this before.


    The car stopped at the roadside, and Yang Xinyi sat silently for a long time, saying nothing.


    Tang Ning now realized she had caused trouble, and quickly said, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think your husband would get so angry.¡±


    Yang Xinyi wiped away her tears and said, ¡°Tang Ning, tell me everything that happened just now, word for word. If you dare to lie to me and I find out, your cousin will ignore you forever.¡±


    Oh!


    Tang Ning weakly recounted the recent incident.


    When Yang Xinyi heard that Yang Xiaoqiao had already refused twice and Tang Ning had brought up work for the third time, making Xiaoqiao feel embarrassed, she immediately understood why Ye Xiong had be so angry.


    ¡°Tang Ning, what am I going to do with you? Can¡¯t you watch your words and spare people some dignity? Don¡¯t you realize how damaging to someone¡¯s self-esteem that is? It¡¯s not just Yang Xiaoqiao; even I¡¯m furious with you,¡± Yang Xinyi scolded.


    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ve caused trouble again,¡± Tang Ning said with a pained expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just trouble; it¡¯s a huge disaster.¡±


    Yang Xinyi took a deep breath before speaking with frustration, ¡°Your brother-inw has done so much for you, saved you many times, given you money to spend, and taken you out. He has been good enough to you. Can¡¯t you be considerate and stop making him angry all the time?¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Ning started sobbing.


    ¡°I know my brother-inw is good to me; he¡¯s the best person in the world to me. I don¡¯t want to make him angry, but I feel ufortable every time I see Yang Xiaoqiao talking to him. It¡¯s obvious that he has feelings for that Yang Xiaoqiao, or he wouldn¡¯t have yelled at me. I did it because I was afraid she would steal him from you; I was thinking of your best interest,¡± Tang Ning sobbed.


    ¡°This is a case of ¡®the emperor isn¡¯t worried while the eunuch is¡¯¡ªeven if he is taken away, it should be my concern, not yours. Alright, now you¡¯ve just made matters worse,¡± Yang Xinyi said angrily.


    ¡°Cousin, what should we do now? Should I call your husband and apologize?¡± Tang Ning asked quietly.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t call. He is feeling guilty, and that¡¯s why heshed out. If he wasn¡¯t feeling something for that Yang Xiaoqiao and didn¡¯t care about her feelings, I wouldn¡¯t believe he would have gotten so angry.¡±


    At this thought, Yang Xinyi felt another pang of heartache.


    In her previous life, she had no idea what sins she might havemitted to have fallen in love with such a yboy.@@novelbin@@


    She felt cursed.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do next.


    Ye Xiong sat in the taxi, unable to shake the image of Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s sorrowful departure from his mind. It made him feel particrly ufortable.


    She must be feeling heartbroken right now!


    Undeniably, Ye Xiong had always had a soft spot for Yang Xiaoqiao.


    She was the kind of striking beauty that could instantly capture a man¡¯s gaze and linger in his memory.


    There were many women who had touched Ye Xiong¡¯s heart.


    Yang Xinyi, Du Yuehua, Luo Weiwei, He Mengji, Phoenix¡ªeach had her unique charm that drew him in, inciting his desire to possess.


    Compared to these women, Yang Xiaoqiao was far behind in abilities, intelligence, and character. Her one attribute was her beauty.


    Nevertheless, that alone was enough¡­


    With her stubbornness coupled with a pitiful demeanor, Yang Xiaoqiao easily moved Ye Xiong¡¯s heart.


    Undeniably, it was precisely this charm of hers that attracted him.


    He had thought he could forget her, but he was mistaken. The image of her leaving had been haunting him ever since.


    Even ifbeled as fickle, he couldn¡¯t care less because he indeed had feelings for this woman.


    He couldn¡¯t lie to his own heart.


    ¡°Driver, turn around and drop me off at the ce where I got in,¡± Ye Xiong instructed the driver.

 Chapter 298: 0297: Estrangement (Four updates) _1

    Chapter 298: Chapter 0297: Estrangement (Four updates) _1


    When Yang Xinyi returned home, she found Tang Ning both sitting on the living room sofa.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Yang Xinyi sat there nkly, as if petrified, and gave Ye Xiong a faint nce when he walked in.


    Tang Ning, on the other hand, sat on the sofa holding Xiao Baibai, continuously stroking its fur, and lowered her head without daring to speak when Ye Xiong entered.


    The living room was filled with a suffocating, oppressive atmosphere.


    Even Xiao Baibai seemed to sense that something was off andy obediently in Tang Ning¡¯s arms, not causing any trouble.


    Ye Xiong nced at the two women but said nothing and headed straight upstairs.


    He had spoiled these two women too much; they were bing increasingly unreasonable.


    Especially Tang Ning, who had reached a point of recklessness, ignoring his wordspletely.<div>


    He had already warned her several times in the car, but she had dismissed his words, not showing any respect, clearly thinking he had no temper at all.


    Seeing that he entered and went upstairs without saying a word, Tang Ning¡¯s eyes reddened. She walked to Yang Xinyi, shook her arm urgently, and said, ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s over, brother-inw is thoroughly angry now, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, figure it out yourself?¡± replied Yang Xinyi angrily.


    ¡°Cousin, please go and beg him, or, be a bit more proactive tonight, use all your skills, let him ********, he might forgive us!¡± Tang Ning suggested.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s face darkened. Did Tang Ning have nothing else in her mind besides these Evil Sect ideas?


    Having no other choice, Tang Ning couldn¡¯t bring herself to apologize to Ye Xiong, not because she didn¡¯t want to, but because she was afraid of his anger.


    Tang Ning was both fond of her cousin-inw and quite afraid of him.


    Suddenly, her eyes rolled, and she snatched a pen from the table and quickly wrote down a line, saying, ¡°Xiao Bai, open your mouth.¡±


    Xiao Bai opened his mouth reluctantly.


    Tang Ning stuffed the note into his mouth and said, ¡°Hold it, take it upstairs to your cousin-inw.¡±


    Xiao Bai whined, then unwillingly climbed out of her embrace and ran upstairs.


    Ye Xiong entered the guest room, preparing for a shower.


    Having worsened his rtionship with Yang Xinyi so much today, there seemed no chance of sleeping there tonight, which is why he hade to the guest room.


    Just as he took off his shirt and was about to shower, a knocking sound arose at the door.


    On opening the door, there was Xiao Bai with a note in his mouth.


    He took it and read it. It was just one small line: Cousin hasn¡¯t eaten anything until now.


    The handwriting was Tang Ning¡¯s.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s lips twitched.


    This girl knew he was soft-hearted and was actually resorting to this tactic.


    All he could say was that this girl¡¯s methods were ruthless; she even knew how to exploit his weaknesses.


    Yang Xinyi was a bit temperamental and it was normal for her to skip meals when upset. Plus, she had a weak appetite and would surely have stomach pains at night if she didn¡¯t eat.


    Originally, Ye Xiong was determined to ignore them. Let them be angry or unhappy if they wished, but now, with Tang Ning pulling this move, he felt troubled.


    It didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    Ye Xiong took off his clothes and rushed into the bathroom for a shower. Afterward, he couldn¡¯t calm down, no matter what.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s stomach condition was his greatest concern.


    In the end, he failed to stay detached, left the room, and went downstairs.


    In the living room, Yang Xinyi and Tang Ning were still in the same positions as before: Yang Xinyi held a pillow, lost in thought, while Tang Ning held Xiao Bai, without having moved an inch since earlier.


    Ye Xiong let out a silent sigh. In this life, it seemed he owed these two women.


    He ran to the kitchen and fussed around for a bit.


    Momentster, he cooked a bowl of pork and egg noodles, set it on the table in front of Yang Xinyi, then went upstairs without a word.


    Looking at the bowl of noodles in front of her, Yang Xinyi asked, ¡°Tang Ning, what did you write in the note earlier?¡±


    ¡°I simply told him that you hadn¡¯t eaten tonight.¡±


    Tang Ning walked over, sniffed the noodles on the table, took a deep breath of the aroma, and said, ¡°It smells so good. Brother-inw¡¯s cooking skills are really different. Cousin, can you share some with me?¡±


    ¡°You can have it all. I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Yang Xinyi shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already offended brother-inw terribly today; if I eat the noodles he cooked for you, he will surely want to kill me.¡± Tang Ning swallowed hard, fighting off her hunger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite, just eat it!¡± Yang Xinyi said, and then went upstairs to her room.


    Tang Ning and Xiao Baibai looked at the bowl of noodles, both human and dog swallowing their saliva with great difficulty.


    ¡°Xiao Baibai, what should we do now? Neither cousin nor brother-inw are willing to take the first step to admit they¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s all because of pride. What do we do?¡± Tang Ning sighed.


    She truly regretted everything; it was all triggered by her actions.


    With that in mind, she resolved to mend their rtionship tonight, no matter what.


    ¡°Xiao Baibai, bring this to brother-inw.¡±


    Tang Ning wrote another note and had Xiao Baibai carry it upstairs to Ye Xiong.


    Poor Xiao Baibai had to be the errand runner once again.


    When Ye Xiong opened the door and read the note, his anger red up once more.


    He had humbled himself and cooked a bowl of noodles for Yang Xinyi, only for her to show no appreciation.


    Forget it, if she¡¯s hungry, she¡¯s the one to suffer, it¡¯s her stomach that will hurt, it¡¯s not my problem.


    Ye Xiong mmed the door shut.@@novelbin@@


    As night fell, Ye Xiong tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep.


    From the next room, a soft cough could be heard from time to time. Although faint, it was clear that Yang Xinyi was experiencing stomach pain again.


    She had a condition in which stomach pain would trigger coughing, and if the coughing was intense, it meant she was in considerable pain.


    Why do women have to be sopetitive? Clearly, it was her mistake, but she insists on my admission of guilt.


    Ye Xiong had no problem apologizing, but it couldn¡¯t be a repeated pattern.


    Why does she have to be so proud?


    Having no choice, Ye Xiong got out of bed and went downstairs.


    In the living room, a figure curled up on the sofa, silent as a specter.


    Tang Ning didn¡¯t know when she had woken up, sitting in the living room in a daze, without even turning on the light, like a ghost.


    The bowl of noodles on the table had long since gone cold.


    Seeing Ye Xionge down, Tang Ning raised her head, her eyes swollen from crying, and weakly said, ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. Please, forgive me. It was all my fault, it has nothing to do with cousin.¡±


    Ye Xiong had grown numb to her habitual mistakes and subsequent apologies.


    As if he hadn¡¯t heard her, he walked straight into the kitchen, cooked another bowl of noodles, took it upstairs, and pushed open Yang Xinyi¡¯s room.


    In the room, Yang Xinyi wasn¡¯t sleeping at all but leaning against the bed, lost in thought.


    Possibly due to the stomach pain, her brows were furrowed tightly, and she coughed from time to time.


    Ye Xiong ced the noodles on her desk and suddenly asked, ¡°Yang Xinyi, do you actually love me?¡±


    Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t understand why he would ask such a question; her nose felt a bit sour.


    Did she love him? Wasn¡¯t that obvious?


    If she didn¡¯t love him, would she have been upset all night long?


    But the word ¡°love¡± was something she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to say.


    ¡°How can someone who doesn¡¯t even take care of their own body be qualified to love someone else?¡± Ye Xiong softly asked.

 Chapter 301: 0300: Disguise (Seven Updates)_1

    Chapter 301: Chapter 0300: Disguise (Seven Updates)_1


    Two dayster, the Dragon Group sent someone to Jiangnan City.


    There were two visitors, one was Ye Xiong¡¯s old acquaintance, Wu Wang, and the other was a girl.


    Wu Wang is currently the second-best expert in the Dragon Group, his strength only second to Minister Jiang, still surpassing Phoenix.


    When Ye Xiong first met Long Zaitian, Long Zaitian had spoken about the three current top experts in the Dragon Group and felt that Wu Wang was the most trustworthy person. Although his intelligence was not as good as Phoenix¡¯s and his martial prowess not as strong as Minister Jiang¡¯s, he was very loyal.


    His loyalty was not to a person but to the organization.


    When Long Tianya was in charge, he was loyal to Long Tianya; after Long Zaitian took over, he became loyal to Long Zaitian. He even once said that if one day Long Zaitian fell from power and another person took over, he would be loyal to that new person as well.


    Long Zaitian greatly appreciated Wu Wang for his purity, as he had no ulterior motives.


    Inparison to Wu Wang, Long Zaitian was much more wary of Minister Jiang, because Minister Jiang was not easily controlled, his schemes were too deep.


    Of course, the one Long Zaitian admired the most was Reaper, even though he was no longer with the Dragon Group.<div>


    The girl following Wu Wang appeared to be twenty-two or twenty-three, had a melon-seed-shaped face, willow-leaf eyebrows, whiter skin, and a rather petite body, resembling Ye Xiong¡¯s younger sister Ye Yangyang.


    However, in contrast to Ye Yangyang¡¯s gentleness, the girl in front of him had a much colder demeanor, and when she saw Ye Xiong, her eyes revealed anger and even held a trace of hatred.


    She carried a case, which contained a mask and the paraphernalia for disguise.


    ¡°Her name is Lu Ying, she is Master Lu¡¯s granddaughter, and after Master Lu¡¯s death, the Dragon Group lost a specialist in disguise, then she stepped in. Don¡¯t be fooled by her young age, her skills in disguise are in no way inferior to her grandfather¡¯s, even the leaders say that she¡¯s naturally a master of disguise,¡± Wu Wang exined.


    Ye Xiong finally understood why Lu Ying looked at him with eyes full of hatred¡ªit seemed that her grandfather¡¯s death had been a heavy blow to her. Master Lu had been on a mission with him and died in the line of duty, no wonder she bore resentment towards him.


    ¡°Chen Xiao, go inside!¡± Ye Xiong ordered.


    Chen Xiao nodded her head and walked in.


    An hourter, a person who looked exactly like Ye Xiong came out.


    If Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t witnessed it himself, he would have found it hard to believe that the transformed Chen Xiao could resemble him so closely.


    The simrity was astonishing!


    It was like looking in a mirror.@@novelbin@@


    Given that their heights were nearly identical, without directparison, no one would suspect that the Ye Xiong in front of them was an imposter.


    If the Dragon Group¡¯s technique of disguise were to be public, the world would be thrown into chaos.


    Anyone could transform into someone else and enter into his life at any time.


    However, worrying about this was utterly unnecessary, as it was impossible.


    Not to mention the difficulty of the technique, the mask alone was worth no less than two million, and it had to be reprocessed within two days after each use, or else it would deform.


    Such exorbitant expenses could not be afforded by many.


    The time Ye Xiong disguised himself to investigate the Li Family cost the Dragon Group several million.


    Beside him were He Mengji, Phoenix, Vermilion Bird, Du Feng, Lu Long, and the An Family Sisters; all core members of his organization, so Ye Xiong wasn¡¯t worried about keeping secrets from them.


    ¡°Reaper, this is for you,¡± Wu Wang handed over a small device.


    ¡°High-tech voice imitation equipment!¡±


    Seeing the small device, Ye Xiong was very excited.


    This was the Dragon Group¡¯s highest-tech product, capable of altering a person¡¯s voice frequency to match that of someone else.


    Passing the appearance was one thing, but the voice was a big problem. Chen Xiao could disguise herself to look like him, but once she spoke, she would give herself away.


    ¡°Ye Xiong is a simple and pure-hearted guy.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong is a tall, rich, and handsome man.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong is adored by people, flowers bloom at his sight.¡±


    Ye Xiong spoke three sentences in a row to the device, allowing it to record his voice frequency to facilitate copying.


    Within moments, the voice frequency was copied.


    Ye Xiong handed the device to Chen Xiao, saying, ¡°Put it on and try it.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong is a shameless scoundrel.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong is short, poor, and unattractive.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiong is adored by everyone, flowers wither in his presence.¡±


    After Chen Xiao put on the voice-imitating device around his neck, he spoke three sentences in session, and the voice that came out was extremely simr to Ye Xiong¡¯s.


    If it weren¡¯t for the people around who saw it with their own eyes, they simply couldn¡¯t tell the difference.


    Faced with such high-tech equipment, everyone present was speechless.


    With face-changing techniquesbined with this equipment, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to deceive the whole world?


    ¡°Does the Beast Organization have this technology?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°They definitely do. There¡¯s no way Ghost wouldn¡¯t replicate such high-tech technology,¡± Phoenix replied.


    ¡°I feel that this world is full of hypocrisy, and I feel like there¡¯s no one around me that I can trust anymore.¡±


    Suddenly, Ye Xiong grabbed Vermilion Bird¡¯s face and pinched it.


    Vermilion Bird, caught off guard, was pinched squarely, and a patch of skin on his face instantly turned red.


    ¡°What are you freaking out about?¡± Vermilion Bird snapped angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a fake,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    The crowd then realized he was teasing Vermilion Bird and couldn¡¯t help butugh in embarrassment.


    ¡°Equipment is just equipment, after all; there¡¯s always a discrepancy. I suggest you talk as little as possible. The more you talk, the greater the chance of being exposed,¡± Ye Xiong advised Chen Xiao.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to say as little as possible,¡± Chen Xiao replied.


    ¡°Come here for a second, I have a few issues to go over with you,¡± Ye Xiong beckoned.


    An hourter, the two of them finally came out.


    The two looked exactly alike; if not for their different clothes, they would have been indistinguishable.


    ¡°The matter of changing faces should only be known to everyone here. You must all act as if you arepletely unaware of anything, to avoid leaking any information,¡± Ye Xiong instructed.


    ¡°Phoenix, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Chen Xiao gestured to Phoenix, and the two followed Wu Wang and Lu Ying out of thepany.


    Wu Wang and Lu Ying hade on a private jet, so Chen Xiao and Phoenix had the opportunity to take the private jet to the Capital City.


    No sooner had they boarded the ne than Lu Ying¡¯s face fell.


    ¡°He¡¯s that so-called Reaper, with the appearance of an utterly shameless person. I can¡¯tprehend what kind of madness has struck you all, actually following his orders.¡±


    ¡°His capabilities are much stronger than you imagine,¡± Chen Xiao said.


    ¡°Chen Xiao is¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop calling me Chen Xiao, call me Ye Xiong, otherwise it will give us away,¡± Chen Xiao said.


    ¡°Ye Xiong is right, he¡¯s much more formidable than you imagine,¡± Phoenix added.


    After finishing, Phoenix suddenly realized how awkward that sounded, like a tricky tongue twister.


    Lu Ying, who had been quite serious, could not help butugh upon hearing Phoenix¡¯s nonsensical words.


    Throughout the trip, Lu Ying kept speaking ill of Ye Xiong, but Wu Wang and Phoenix, knowing the truth, ignored her. They figured she must not have recovered from her grandfather¡¯s death.


    In contrast, Chen Xiao was much quieter, silently impersonating Ye Xiong.


    Phoenix¡¯s gaze fell on Chen Xiao¡¯s face and she unexpectedly discovered that this fortune-teller, who normally couldn¡¯t be serious, was quite convincing when disguised as Ye Xiong.


    Once the ne arrived in Kyoto, Wu Wang escorted Lu Ying back to Dragon Group, while Chen Xiao went with Phoenix to Ye Yuandong¡¯s home.


    On the way, Chen Xiao called Ye Yuandong, informing his fake father of his return.


    The car stopped at the Ye Family Vi, and the two got out, ready to walk into the vi.


    At that moment, something unexpected happened.


    A young girl with dyed red hair suddenly charged forward, pointing at Chen Xiao and screaming, ¡°Ye Jun, give back my mother¡¯s life; I¡¯m going to fight you for it.¡±


    The sudden appearance was Ye Tongtong¡¯s.


    She was brandishing a knife, fiercely stabbing at Chen Xiao.

 Chapter 303: 302: The Traitor (Second Update)_1

    Chapter 303: Chapter 302: The Traitor (Second Update)_1


    After she left, Li Chunpeng curiously asked, ¡°Lan, did you actually give her the professor¡¯s number? Do you really want her to be a Gene Warrior?¡±


    ¡°Is there something wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s impossible, but given the survival rate of Gene Warriors, even specially trained soldiers might not seed, let alone a frail woman like her. The chances of sess are simply too slim,¡± Li Chunpeng said.


    ¡°You underestimate the power of hatred. This woman despises Reaper to the bone. Who knows, she might just create a miracle. Besides, whether she lives or dies has nothing to do with us,¡± Long Lan said.


    ¡°Whenever we talk about Gene Warriors, I get goosebumps all over. Baby, you wouldn¡¯t turn me into one of those monsters, would you?¡± Li Chunpeng suddenly asked.


    Long Lan walked up to him, gently lifted his chin, and said tenderly, ¡°You are my man; how could I bear to turn you into one of those inhuman monsters?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to make a move,¡± Li Pengchun said indifferently.


    ¡°They are going to be wiped out sooner orter anyway. Let¡¯s let them live a little longer. First, let¡¯s enjoy ourselves,¡± Long Lan said.


    Having said that, Long Lan suddenly tore at Li Chunpeng¡¯s clothes with force.<div>


    Several buttons fell to the ground, revealing a strong chest.


    ¡°My prince,e on, torture me well!¡± Long Lan¡¯s eyes became hazy with desire.


    For a long while after, the room echoed with sounds that seemed like pleasure and pain, unceasing.@@novelbin@@


    Meanwhile, in another ce,


    Ye Tongtong stepped out of the hotel, holding the piece of paper in her hand, hesitating.


    Just now, she had almost died inside the hotel, impaled alive.


    Although she didn¡¯t know the identities of those two people, the fact that they could kill without even blinking indicated that they were certainly not benevolent. If she made that call, she might pay a heavy price.


    But if she didn¡¯t, she couldn¡¯t reconcile with it.


    Because that woman had said there was a way for her to gain infinite strength.


    In her mind, she recalled the scene of Ye Xiong pping her across the face, the scene of him leaving her mother with nothing at the jewelry exhibition.


    That day was supposed to be the day their mother and daughter would rise to power, bing renowned and living the life of the upper echelons.


    However, unexpectedly, Ye Xiong¡¯s appearance caused everything to vanish.


    ¡°Ye Xiong, I hate you.¡±


    No matter if that woman¡¯s words were true or false, if she had the power, she would definitely torture that man severely, making him pay dearly.


    Ye Tongtong gritted her teeth, dialed the phone number, and called.


    ¡­


    Long Lan got up from on top of him, cleaned the dirt off her body, then got dressed, sliding the Cold Ink Dagger into her waistband.


    Li Chunpeng also got dressed, and both of them were ready to set out.


    Ling Chen, the time under the cover of night was perfect for murder, and they took advantage of the darkness to head towards the Ye Family Vi.


    Like specters, the two of them flipped over the wall andnded steadily in the garden.


    Having worked together for many years, they were extremely familiar with each other.


    After entering the vi, the two of them, one in front and one behind, surged forward for a surprise attack.


    Inside the vi, there were several night-shift security guards, who were quickly taken out by the two of them.


    To them, these guards were no different from three-year-olds.


    The gate was locked tight, leaving no way to enter.


    Long Lan retreated to the wall and nced at the five-story vi, before nodding at Li Chunpeng as a signal.


    Li Chunpeng pressed himself against the vi wall, estimated the distance, drew his grappling hook gun, and fired it.


    The iron hook shot securely into the ceiling, and Li Chunpeng gave it a tug.


    Once the hook was steady, the two of them climbed the rope quickly and in a moment,nded on top of the ceiling.


    Just as they were about to enter the vi through the ceiling, their expressions changed slightly.


    Unbeknownst to them, a man and a woman were already standing on the ceiling, watching them as if they had been waiting for a long time.


    It was Chen Xiao, disguised as Ye Xiong, along with Phoenix.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you for quite a while,¡± Phoenix said indifferently.


    ¡°Li Chunpeng, today you will find it hard to escape even if you had wings,¡± said Chen Xiao coolly.


    Hearing Chen Xiao, disguised as Ye Xiong, say this, Long Lan couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    ¡°Should I call you Reaper Ye Xiong or should I call you Mole Chen Xiao?¡±


    Phoenix¡¯s face went pale; she could never have imagined that Long Lan would see through their impersonation of Ye Xiong.


    From the moment she encountered the woman probing at the gate, Phoenix felt something was wrong. She had discussed with Chen Xiao and thought that Long Lan might attack the Ye Family tonight, so they waited on the ceiling.


    Her original n was to use Chen Xiao¡¯s disguise as Ye Xiong to scare off Long Lan and Li Chunpeng, as they were afraid of Ye Xiong, but to her surprise, they had seen through the ruse that Ye Xiong was actually Chen Xiao.


    With her own strength, Chen Xiao couldn¡¯t possibly fight the two of them.


    Chen Xiao¡¯s gaze intensively fell on Long Lan as he said tly, ¡°How did you know I was an imposter?¡±


    In his memory, only core members within the organization knew he had changed his appearance toe to Capital City. How had Long Lan found out?


    ¡°What if I say that there is a mole within your organization, would you believe me?¡±


    ¡°The Hunter Alliance, what a grand statement. You are tantly opposing the Beast Organization now. Do you think we will allow it to exist? We¡¯ll kill off your core members one by one. However many people Reaper recruits, that¡¯s how many we will kill. I want to see who else would dare join you?¡± Long Lanughed proudly.


    ¡°We could have captured Reaper¡¯s family members long ago, do you know why we didn¡¯t act? It¡¯s because I want to cut off Reaper¡¯s limbs too. If he loses you two generals, it must hurt him a lot, right?¡± Li Chunpeng alsoughed triumphantly.


    Phoenix drew her dagger and whispered, ¡°Chen Xiao, you deal with Li Chunpeng, I¡¯ll take on Long Lan.¡±


    There was no other choice; they had to fight fiercely now.


    Chen Xiao nodded and drew his Cold Ink Dagger.


    ¡°It seems you already knew that my father had ced a tracking device inside the dagger, so you disguised yourself as Ye Xiong toe to Capital City. You must have thought we would go to Jiangnan City to take revenge on Ye Xiong¡¯s wife, and then he could ambush us there and capture us. It¡¯s quite a good strategy. It¡¯s just a pity, Ye Xiong thinks too little of us; he trusts the people around him too much,¡± Long Lan said with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste words with them, let¡¯s take action.¡±


    As soon as Li Chunpeng finished speaking, his body turned into a blur, rushing towards Chen Xiao.


    Li Chunpeng knew very well about the people around Ye Xiong, apart from Phoenix, none was his match, not even Chen Xiao.


    The dagger gleamed with a cold light as it thrust fiercely toward Chen Xiao.


    Just as it was about to strike Chen Xiao, he suddenly moved!


    With a ng, Li Chunpeng¡¯s dagger was cut in two.


    Then, Chen Xiao stepped on the Nine Pces Mystic Step, moved like a shuttle, fast as lightning.

 Chapter 307: 306: The Scene (Second Update)_1

    Chapter 307: Chapter 306: The Scene (Second Update)_1


    Ye Xiong ran into the building with Phoenix, and upon entering, the scene before them left bothpletely shocked.


    Inside the room, two people were frantically intertwining.


    If Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that there were people in this world twisted to such an extent.


    At a time like this, she was still doing this?


    Phoenix¡¯s face turned red instantly, and she quickly backed out, her cheeks burning with both anger and embarrassment.


    ¡°How can they be so perverted?¡±


    Phoenix found it impossible to put into words.


    Thinking back to that scene made her heart pound wildly.


    ¡°Did you already know they would behave like this and deliberately let Long Lan enter?¡± Phoenix asked.<div>


    Ye Xiong was at a loss for words.


    What did she take him for?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill Li Chunpeng with my own hands, because I had promised not to, but I didn¡¯t want him to escape either, so I thought of using Long Lan¡¯s hand to kill him. Who knew Long Lan would be so twisted?¡± Ye Xiong cursed.


    Watching Long Lan¡¯s frantic movements, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t know how to describe it.


    ¡°Chun Peng, this is ourst time.¡±


    After Long Lan spoke, she clenched her fist and struck Li Chunpeng hard on the head.


    Li Chunpeng hadn¡¯te to his senses before he was knocked senseless, and then a ceaseless barrage of punches fell upon him.


    Even though Long Lan was seriously injured, she still had the strength of an ordinary person.


    Li Chunpeng had his limbs disabled and waspletely defenseless. In no time, he was bleeding from all orifices, dead beyond any doubt.


    Phoenix, hearing the noise inside, asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening in there?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look yourself?¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    ¡°Who knows if it¡¯s a disgusting scene?¡± Phoenix retorted with a re.


    ¡°You¡¯re a special agent, trained for tough situations. How can you be scared to look at this? If your superiors order you to carry out a mission and the target is doing this kind of thing, are you going to turn your head away and wait until they¡¯re finished before arresting them?¡± Ye Xiong said with augh.


    ¡°But how can that be the same?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    Back then, without a man by her side, naturally, it wouldn¡¯t be awkward, but now with Ye Xiong there, it would be strange if they weren¡¯t embarrassed by watching such a scene together.


    Moreover, she had a dependency issue; knowing that Ye Xiong was there and that there would be no problems, that¡¯s why she chose not to watch.


    In a short while, Li Chunpeng was already dead beyond any doubt.


    Long Lan got up from Li Chunpeng¡¯s body and walked toward the door.


    ¡°Reaper, even if you torture me further, don¡¯t expect to get a single word out of me,¡± Long Lan said coldly.


    This woman wasn¡¯t just twisted¡ªher endurance was not something ordinary people could match.


    Even if Ye Xiong were to whittle away her fingers one by one, he probably couldn¡¯t get anything out of her.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Phoenix felt a headacheing on.


    ¡°Hand her over to Long Zaitian and let him deal with the headache!¡± Ye Xiong decided to wash his hands of the matter.


    If he couldn¡¯t get anything out of her, it was uncertain whether Dragon Group could.


    ¡°With what charges should we arrest her?¡± Phoenix asked.


    Although Long Tianya was under suspicion, after all, he was once the chief of Dragon Group, not to be underestimated in influence, and Long Lan was his daughter. Without any real leverage against her, there was no good excuse to arrest her.


    ¡°Big chest, no brains¡ªthis is tant murder, right in front of us. With both witness and evidence present, are we still afraid ofcking evidence to arrest her?¡± Ye Xiong pointed at Li Chunpeng¡¯s corpse.


    Phoenix red at him fiercely.


    ¡°Does this guy have to speak with such innuendo? Will he die if he doesn¡¯t?¡±


    But she had indeed asked a mindless question just now. It was Long Lan who killed Li Chunpeng; that was evidence enough.


    This guy must have realized when he let Long Lan in that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of her and was ready to throw her to the Dragon Group to wash his hands of the matter. That¡¯s why he resorted to such an underhanded tactic.


    Ye Xiong took out his phone and called Long Zaitian to exin the situation.


    Half an hourter, Wu Wang arrived with two members of the Dragon Group.


    It seemed that Long Zaitian really trusted Wu Wang, sending him to take care of such an important matter.


    Since Wu Wang had already received orders from Long Zaitian, he didn¡¯t say much; after a brief greeting, he took Long Lan away.


    Someone also took away the bodies of the security guards from the vi, and there would be someone to follow up with thepensation process.


    Ye Xiong went back to the living room on the second floor, where Ye Yuandong and Ye Yangyang were sitting. As they saw Ye Xionging down, they quickly approached him and asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all taken care of. Dad, you and Yangyang should go to sleep,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep. With big brother here, there¡¯s nothing you need to fear. Just sleep,¡± Ye Xiong said as he patted Yangyang¡¯s head.


    Ye Yangyang nodded and then went into the room to sleep.


    Ye Xiong sat down on the couch, thinking he should be happy having solved two problems, but he didn¡¯t feel happy at all.


    Because he hadn¡¯t managed to find out much useful information.


    Who was that scientist?


    Who was Mr. M?


    Who was Mr. Ghost?


    And besides Cold-blooded, who Xiao Baibai took care of, and Ghost Shadow, who had fought against him at Thunder Mountain using iron bones and steel wires as weapons, who were the other five disciples of Ghost?


    The Beast Organization was too powerful!


    Each member was not a simple character. If he knew the identities of these people, he might inform Long Zaitian to have them taken out, but the problem was that he couldn¡¯t trace any of them.


    And who was the mole in the Hunter Organization?


    ¡°Who do you think is the mole within the organization?¡± Phoenix asked.


    ¡°You, Meng Ji, and An Le definitely aren¡¯t, you three have fought to the death with me and have shed with the Beast Organization, almost dying in the process. As for Chen Xiao, Vermilion Bird, and Angel, I can¡¯t trust thempletely. That leaves Du Feng and Lu Long as the most suspicious,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    ¡°Du Feng was someone I introduced to you. If there¡¯s a problem with him, I¡¯ll capture him myself,¡± Phoenix said.


    ¡°I trusted both of them, at least they fought against Skeleton. But the Beast Organization¡¯s capabilities are too strong, I can¡¯t rule out the possibility that they were turned or threatenedter on, and were forced to betray us,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Stop worrying so much, the Beast Organization may seem strong, but it¡¯s just a paper tiger. Don¡¯t forget, you have the Dragon Group, the National Security Bureau, and the whole Huaxia Country backing you. Are you still afraid you can¡¯t defeat a small terrorist organization?¡± Phoenix said.


    ¡°Since when did you be such a smooth talker?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been good at speaking; it¡¯s just that every time you talk to me, it¡¯s nonsensical, and I didn¡¯t want to talk,¡± Phoenix replied unhappily.


    ¡°I¡¯m a decent person, okay?¡±@@novelbin@@


    Feeling wronged, Ye Xiong suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°You¡¯re all sweaty. If you don¡¯t mind, go to my room to take a shower. That bathroom is the biggest in the entire vi. It even has a bathtub for soaking¡­¡±


    Phoenix, who had been calm a moment ago, suddenly looked livid.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Ye Xiong decided to go to the Dragon Group with Phoenix.


    Aboutst night¡¯s events, he needed to report to Long Zaitian and also ask about the Dragon Group¡¯s investigation progress regarding the Beast Organization, as well as Long Tianya¡¯s recovery.


    Long Zaitian sent a car to pick them up and soon they arrived at the Dragon Group headquarters and entered Long Zaitian¡¯s office.

 Chapter 311: 310: Trap (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 311: Chapter 310: Trap (Part 1)_1


    The two were just approaching the vi entrance when they were stopped by two security guards.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Sir, please present your invitation,¡± one of the guards said politely.


    Seeing Ye Xiong arrive in a luxury car, both guards were very courteous.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have invitations, but I know the vi¡¯s owner, Li Tianle¡­¡± Yang Xiaoqiao, worried the guards wouldn¡¯t let them in, hurried to exin.


    Before she could finish speaking, the two guards only felt two shadows of fists fly by before they were knocked unconscious.


    ¡°Wasting saliva,¡± Ye Xiong remarked as he stepped over the fallen guards.


    Yang Xiaoqiao was speechless, but she acknowledged that her words just now had indeed been superfluous. Why waste so much saliva at such a critical moment?


    She followed closely behind Ye Xiong and entered the vi.


    As soon as they stepped into the hall, a refreshing scene caught their eyes.


    Dozens of beautiful women, dressed only in swimsuits, were gathered inside.


    In pairs or in small groups, the entire hall was filled with people in swimsuits.


    Had it not been for the thought of Tang Ning being inside, Ye Xiong might have found a spot to sit down, enjoy a ss of juice, and leisurely appreciate the women wearing swimsuits, which were so minimal it was as if they aimed to wear as little as possible.


    The guests must have juste up from the beach, as many of them still wore damp swimsuits, giving off an air of hormones throughout the party.


    Seeing that the women inside were only in swimsuits and the men in just swim trunks, Yang Xiaoqiao¡¯s face instantly blushed, and she dared not look around, her face burning hot.<div>


    How can these people be so casual, aren¡¯t they shy?


    Instinctively, she leaned closer to Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Excuse me, this is a swimsuit party. Please change into swimwear over there. We have clean, brand-new swimwear in all styles,¡± said a tall, model-like woman dressed in a ck swimsuit, smiling as she reminded them.


    Ye Xiong looked at her and suppressed the urge to punch her to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to find someone,¡± Ye Xiong said coldly.


    ¡­


    Half an hour earlier.


    A group of men and women in swimwear were returning from the beach.


    Tang Ning and her ssmate Ma Rong followed the crowd back from the outside.


    ¡°Tang Ning, look around, who else¡¯s swimsuit is as tightly wrapped as yours? Is this a swimsuit or a vest dress?¡± Ma Rong criticized.


    Despite her critical words, seeing Tang Ning¡¯s good figure and skin as delicate as White Jade, Ma Rong felt extremely jealous.


    All women, yet why is there such a big difference?


    No wonder Li Tianle is desperate to have this woman. With such beauty, which man wouldn¡¯t desire her? No wonder Li Tianle¡¯s gaze never left Tang Ning while swimming at the beach earlier.


    ¡°Ma Rong, let¡¯s go back, it¡¯s really awkward to be dressed like this,¡± Tang Ning implored, quickly covering herself with her hands as she felt the men¡¯s fiery gazes settle on her.


    At the beach, she hadn¡¯t felt self-conscious since the men were far away, and she was in the water during the dim light, where not much could be seen.


    But now, with the bright lights of the hall illuminating everything, she felt ufortable.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about, it¡¯s not only you dressed like this, everyone is,¡± Ma Rong retorted and noticing a handsome guy looking her way, she immediately struck a pose and sent a flirtatious nce, which unfortunately went unnoticed as his gaze returned to Tang Ning, filled with heat.


    Feeling the stares of the surrounding men, Tang Ning could no longer bear it and said, ¡°Ma Rong, you go ahead and have fun, I¡¯m going to change and head back.¡±


    Although she¡¯s open in her speech, she¡¯s not so open as to parade around in a swimsuit in front of others.


    Moreover, she was beginning to sense something odd about the party.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone here has status, unless you¡¯re willing, they won¡¯t force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to. You can rx, I¡¯ve been here several times,¡± Ma Rong urged her quickly.


    ¡°Ma Rong, when you invited me, you only mentioned swimming at the beach. You never said it was a swimsuit party, nor that it was a gathering organized by Li Tianle. I¡¯ve not even brought that up yet, so please stop blocking me,¡± Tang Ning said coldly.


    Despite her usually careless demeanor, she had the discernment for this situation.


    At that moment, a tall, thin young man approached.


    This man was the owner of the vi, the organizer of the event, Li Tianle.


    Li Tianle¡¯s gaze fell upon Tang Ning, and he was instantly captivated by her aura.


    Nice figure, pure-looking, and such fine skin, this kind of girl can stir a man¡¯s desire to conquer.


    Ever since the first moment he saw Tang Ning, Li Tianle was attracted to her, and he¡¯d never felt such an intense desire to possess a girl; seeing Tang Ning made him think all the other women he¡¯d been with paled inparison.


    Li Tianle had made relentless advances, but Tang Ning was utterly indifferent to him.


    Li Tianle had thought about using underhanded tactics to get her, but he knew that Tang Ning had an incredibly powerful cousin with high martial arts skills and wealth that no one dared to offend.


    This time Li Tianle had bribed Ma Rong to deceive Tang Ning intoing. He thought to himself that tonight he must have this girl at any cost.


    He organized this gathering partly for Tang Ning, hoping to ensnare her step by step into the trap he¡¯did.


    ¡°Having fun, ssmate Tang Ning?¡± Li Tianle asked.


    ¡°You all enjoy, I¡¯m heading back,¡± Tang Ning replied, and without waiting for an answer, she headed to the changing room.


    ¡°What to do?¡± as he saw Tang Ning leave.


    After going to such lengths to deceive Tang Ning intoing, Li Tianle was unwilling to let her go just like that.


    ¡°Tang Ning is different from ordinary girls; although she appears very unrestrained on the surface, deep down, she¡¯s somewhat traditional. If she leaves now, it¡¯ll be difficult to invite her again,¡± Ma Rongmented.


    ¡°But she¡¯s leaving now; we can¡¯t do anything about it!¡± Li Tianle said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you handle such a simple thing?¡±


    Ma Rong¡¯s gaze fell upon Li Tianle, and with a coldugh, she said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very skilled with women? We¡¯ve done this kind of thing before.¡±


    ¡°You mean, drug her?¡±


    <i ss="icon ion-md-settings"></i></a>

 Chapter 315: 0314: Lingnan Sect (Five Updates)_1

    Chapter 315: Chapter 0314: Lingnan Sect (Five Updates)_1


    Inside the Hunter Bodyguard Company, He Mengji stood by the window, frowning as she watched the stream of experts rushing out from the building below.


    She had heard Ye Xiong mention Mr. M¡¯s name many times, a terrifying figure. Even if the entirepany were to be deployed, they might not be able to catch him.


    Because she had no information about him, she didn¡¯t know if he was male or female, his height, his appearance, or even which country he came from.


    Mr. M was Huaxia Country¡¯s most mysterious assassin.


    She was doing this to establish authority, to put pressure on him even if they couldn¡¯t catch him, to let him understand that the Hunter Bodyguard Company was not to be trifled with, and to signal to Long Tianya that Jiangnan was not so easily infiltrated.


    Only absolute power can instill fear.


    He Mengji took out her phone and called Huang Weifu at the police bureau, informing him of the situation and requesting that he dispatch officers to conduct a citywide blockade and vehicle check.@@novelbin@@


    Huang Weifu¡¯s life was saved by Ye Xiong, and his reputation was given by Ye Xiong. Without Ye Xiong, the police would have been annihted in the Beast Organization¡¯s assault, so Huang Weifu immediately decided to mobilize his men.


    The establishment of the Hunter Bodyguard Company was like erecting a mighty Buddha statue for Jiangnan City.


    Huang Weifu and He Mengji had already established a cooperative rtionship. If there were things that the police couldn¡¯t investigate or were inconvenient to resolve, then He Mengji would take care of them, making the two parties cooperative allies now.


    After hanging up the phone, Huang Weifu ordered a citywide lockdown and identity checks to apprehend the killer.


    Mr. M exited the building and got into a car, tossing his case into the trunk before driving away.


    The car joined the national highway, heading south to leave Jiangnan City when he suddenly encountered a row of police cars blocking the road. Besides the police, there was someone he recognized¡ªAn Le, who had once worked under Ghost and now defected to Reaper¡¯s side.


    Mr. M thought for a moment, decided to make a U-turn before him, and headed in another direction.<div>


    As an assassin, he had alternate identities to fool the police, but An Le was different. She had the instincts of a former assassin and might be able to recognize him.


    To y it safe, he dared not take the risk.


    Starting the car, he headed elsewhere.


    Soon, he discovered that all the cars entering and exiting Jiangnan City were filled with police, and there were experts from the Hunter Bodyguard Company assisting. It was clear that driving out of Jiangnan was impossible for him.


    Jiangnan City was nowpletely locked down.


    With no other options, Mr. M had to drive back downtown, nning to find a ce to stay.


    But to his knowledge, every hotel in the city had been searched by the police, making it inconvenient for him to find a ce to settle.


    Remembering he still had a gun in the car, he had no choice but to drive to the outskirts and find a ce to bury the case containing the sniper rifle before returning downtown.


    When he found a moment, he finally called Ghost.


    ¡°The mission failed. Reaper seems to have formed an alliance with the Jiangnan Police Bureau. The entire city is under lockdown. I can¡¯t get out for now. If I try to force my way out, I may risk exposure,¡± he reported.


    ¡°Lie low for a while ande back after the situation calms down. Don¡¯t go out these next few days and be careful. Reaper is no simple opponent,¡± Ghost instructed before hanging up.


    The intense citywide search continued for three days before finally stopping. During those days, aside from going out for food, Mr. M didn¡¯t dare leave his room, afraid of being discovered.


    Mr. M had carried out missions for many years and had visited every major city. He had never experienced such frustration during an evacuation.


    Three dayster, when the searches were not as strict, he left with his heart in his throat.


    He estimated that if he ever dared toe back to Jiangnan, he wouldn¡¯t be as brash as before.


    ¡­


    Recently, Ye Xiong has been living quite leisurely.


    During the day, he drives Tang Ning and Yang Xinyi to school and work, then spends the day at the office, asionally strolling around when he has some free time.


    With He Mengji, the greatest brain, in charge, he basically can¡¯t get involved in thepany¡¯s affairs at all.


    Every day, he flits among various beauties, thoroughly enjoying himself.


    He¡¯s been to Du Yuehua¡¯s ce several times, but he¡¯s always stayed in the office to experience Sister Hua¡¯s charm, never spending the night because he has to go home to his wife in the evenings.


    As for Tang Ning, she seems to have be much better behaved,ing and going to school quietly without chattering as much.


    The Beast Organization hasn¡¯t sent anyone else to Jiangnan, guessing they must think Jiangnan is tough to deal with!


    Under He Mengji¡¯s management, thepany got on the right track and began receiving orders worth over a million in sry. Core members like Chen Xiao, Vermilion Bird, and Du Feng started going on missions too.


    That day, Ye Xiong received a call from Long Zaitian, who told him about an important matter on the phone.


    ¡°We¡¯ve captured a member of the Beast Organization. He has been treated by Mr. Ghost. ording to his description, Mr. Ghost used a blood-activating acupuncture technique on him, which might very well be the legendary Nine Meridian Divine Needles from the Lingnan Sect,¡± Long Zaitian said.


    The Lingnan Sect?


    Ye Xiong quickly thought of the Lingnan Divine Doctor, the most famous figure in the southern world of medicine.


    Thest time Yang Xinyi was poisoned, Chen Xiao found the Lingnan Divine Doctor to treat her, but instead of the Divine Doctor himself, one of his female disciples named Murong Ruyin came.


    Could it be that this Mr. Ghost is rted to the Lingnan Divine Doctor and the Murong Family?


    ¡°Gu Cangshan said that Long Tianya¡¯s injuries can¡¯t be healed in a short time. If we want to cure him, we may need to use the Nine Meridian Divine Needles, using the technique daily to expel all the stagnant blood in his body. So, there¡¯s a high possibility that Mr. Ghost is someone from the Lingnan Sect. If that¡¯s the case, then Long Tianya might very well be hiding there for treatment,¡± Long Zaitian continued.


    ¡°You want me to go to the Lingnan Sect to uncover Mr. Ghost¡¯s whereabouts and find Ghost?¡± asked Ye Xiong.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a member of the Dragon Group, so you¡¯re not under mymand. I¡¯ve already sent people there, but it would be better if you could go,¡± Long Tianya said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make some arrangements and find time to go. Send me the information on the Lingnan Sect first; I want to study it in detail,¡± Ye Xiong replied.


    After saying this, he hung up the phone.


    Before long, a document arrived on hisputer.


    Seeing the tens of thousands of words of information, Ye Xiong felt overwhelmed.


    He had originally thought the so-called Lingnan Sect was just the Murong Family, but it turned out there were seven major families. Together, they were referred to as the Lingnan Sect.


    Among these seven major families, all practiced the Nine Meridian Divine Needles, with dozens of people skilled in this medical art.


    Out of these dozens of people, how was he to identify which one was Mr. Ghost?


    Ye Xiong was dumbfounded; this mission was not going to be as simple as the investigation into Li Chunpeng. It could take even longer.


    ¡°Xinyi will definitely be heartbroken when she finds out I¡¯m going on another mission!¡± he thought.


    ¡°Guess I¡¯ll have to spoil her a bit more these next few days,¡± he mused.


    Ye Xiong sighed.


    <i ss="icon ion-md-settings"></i></a>

 Chapter 317: 0316: The Corpse of Lu Long (Part 2)_1

    Chapter 317: Chapter 0316: The Corpse of Lu Long (Part 2)_1


    Ye Xiong cooked dinner, and after they finished eating, the four of them chatted casually, discussing Tang Ning¡¯s school life and some business matters.


    Having learned that Ye Xiong had started a bodyguardpany, Yang Yueru gave a thumbs-up, saying that a master like Ye Xiong should have started his own business long ago, and opening a bodyguardpany couldn¡¯t be more suitable.


    ¡°You guys chat; I¡¯m going to y with Xiao Baibai.¡±


    Seeing that the conversation had turned to business matters, which she found uninteresting, Tang Ning ran to the living room to y with Xiao Baibai.


    ¡°By the way, when are you guys nning to have kids?¡± Yang Yueru suddenly asked.


    Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t expect her aunt to suddenly bring up such a question, and she immediately blushed, saying, ¡°We¡¯re still young and not in a hurry to have kids. You also know that it¡¯s inconvenient to have children, and we¡¯re not that old either.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. Let¡¯s take it easy with the kids,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    They hadn¡¯t even gotten their marriage certificate yet. What children? Their rtionship had just recently made a breakthrough, and they had officially started living together.


    ¡°You young people have your own ideas, and your aunt shouldn¡¯t say too much, but I must remind you to be careful with protection, and never be careless,¡± Yang Yueru said earnestly.


    ¡°Aunt, we know.¡±


    Discussing this in front of Ye Xiong¡ªthis aunt really didn¡¯t choose the right time.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? It¡¯s just that sort of thing. I¡¯m just reminding you that you can¡¯t be careless with contraception. If it happens, you have to give birth. Then, if you want a world of just the two of you, it won¡¯t be so easy. An abortion does more damage to a woman¡¯s body than giving birth to a child,¡± Yang Yueru continued.


    ¡°I know,¡± Yang Xinyi replied, slightly frustrated.


    ¡°What method of contraception are you using now?¡± Yang Yueru went on.<div>


    ¡°Aunt¡­¡±


    Yang Xinyi waspletely speechless.


    ¡°Your aunt is experienced. I¡¯m teaching you how to be safer. This is a big deal that rtes to your future and health. Nowadays, people n their pregnancies before having children so that the babies they haveter are much healthier and smarter than those from unexpected pregnancies.¡±


    ¡°You guys carry on; I¡¯m going out first.¡± Even though Ye Xiong had a thick face, he couldn¡¯t resist beating a retreat.


    The aunt was simply too overpowering, and he had no choice but to beat a retreat.


    Back in the living room, Tang Ning was ying with Xiao Baibai, constantly urging Xiao Baibai to transform. But no matter how she tempted it, Xiao Baibai simply wouldn¡¯t transform.


    Amongst these people, only Yang Xinyi had seen Xiao Baibai transform. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Yang Xinyi wouldn¡¯t lie, Ye Xiong would hardly believe that this little white dog was the Thunder Mountain Divine Beast.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about,¡± Tang Ning suddenly said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a boy in my ss who¡¯s chasing after me. He writes me love letters and texts me every day. I really don¡¯t know what to do about it.¡±


    ¡°Do you want your cousin-inw to teach him a lesson?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s not like other men, that bad. He has good grades and looks honest¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you like him too?¡± Ye Xiong was taken aback.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Tang Ning looked at him and asked seriously, ¡°Cousin-inw, do you think I should ept him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you. You¡¯re in university now, you have your own thoughts, and you know what you can do and what you can¡¯t do. Your cousin-inw can¡¯t help you with romance; you have to make your own decision,¡± Ye Xiong replied seriously.


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Tang Ning nced at him, her eyes betraying a hint of disappointment.


    Yang Yueru and Yang Xinyi talked for a long time beforeing out. When they did, Yang Xinyi¡¯s face was red, and from the look of it, Yang Yueru must have taught her a lot about the matters between husband and wife, otherwise, her face wouldn¡¯t be so red.


    Sigh, this younger sister-inw, why does she always like to talk about such topics.


    At night, when the couple were in bed.


    Yang Xinyi suddenly said, ¡°Tonight, my sister-inw told me a lot. It turns out my brother-inw is not good in that respect, and it¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s only forty years old.¡±


    After experiencing the joy of intimacy, Yang Xinyi realized how important that aspect was for a woman.


    Perfect sex is a very important means for elevating the affection between husband and wife.


    ¡°No way!¡± Ye Xiong pretended as if he had just found out.


    ¡°She told me not to tell anyone, as her husband is the kind of man who is too proud, and wouldn¡¯t know where to put his face if people found out,¡± Yang Xinyi sighed before she continued softly, ¡°Thirty like a wolf, forty like a tiger, I think my aunt is quite pitiable.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help her with this kind of thing,¡± Ye Xiong said dismissively.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Who asked you to help? Can¡¯t you keep your thoughts from being so filthy?¡± Yang Xinyi gave him a look before continuing, ¡°My aunt said she once thought about divorce, but Tang Ning is already so grown up, and she¡¯s also getting older, so she didn¡¯t dare¡­ Hearing her words, I felt quite sad.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t help her with this kind of family affair,¡± Ye Xiong paused, then changed the subject, ¡°Actually, I have something else to tell you tonight.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ye Xiong found it hard to start. If he told her about his mission, she would definitely be disappointed.


    As their rtionship deepened, Ye Xiong found that Yang Xinyi seemed unable to do without him; she had to be holding him to fall asleep every night, and if she wasn¡¯t, she would take a long time to fall asleep.


    This must be what is called a sense of security.


    ¡°Is it another mission?¡± Yang Xinyi, astute as always, guessed it right away.


    Ye Xiong remained silent, which was his way of confirming.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s mouth twitched, and her face showed a dim expression; she did not speak.


    ¡°How long will it be?¡±


    ¡°It depends, I¡¯ll try to finish as early as possible,¡± Ye Xiong reassured her, holding her in his arms.


    Half a nightter, the two embraced and fell asleep.


    The next day, before he had woken up, Ye Xiong¡¯s phone began to ring; it was a call from Luo Weiwei.


    This girl with the big chest, calling me so early, what¡¯s wrong with her?


    She¡¯s not feeling lonely, empty, and cold, hoping for me to gofort her, is she?


    As soon as this thought arose, he discarded it.


    Ever since Luo Weiwei had offered herself to him thatst time, this policewoman seemed to treat the incident as a one night fling,pletely forgetting about it, as if she wanted to erase the event from her memory, showing no intentions of developing things further with him.


    ¡°Captain Luo, this early in the morning, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°The police have dredged up a body from the river. After identification, it has been confirmed to be yourpany¡¯s missing employee, Lu Long¡­¡±


    Half an hourter, Ye Xiong and He Mengji rushed to the riverside scene.


    The ce was already cordoned off, with police protecting the scene.


    Seeing Ye Xiong and He Mengji arrive, Luo Weiwei approached and said, ¡°After a preliminary investigation, the time of death for the deceased was half a month ago. He was stabbed in the back and then sunk into the sea. His body was identally dredged up by a fishing boat by chance.¡±


    <i ss="icon ion-md-settings"></i></a>

 Chapter 319: 0318: Artificial Respiration (Part 4)_1

    Chapter 319: Chapter 0318: Artificial Respiration (Part 4)_1


    Phoenix was the first to rush over, flipping the table and helping Ye Xiong to his feet, excitedly shouting, ¡°Reaper, Reaper, Ye Xiong, are you alright?¡±


    Unfortunately, after calling out several times, Ye Xiong¡¯s body remained motionless.


    Phoenix checked and saw that there were shards of ss embedded in his body and many minor wounds, but she didn¡¯t see any serious injuries.


    However, she was well aware that the aftermath of an explosion sometimes didn¡¯t show the true extent of injuries, which could be internal damage, fractures, or internal bleeding that aren¡¯t visible on the surface.


    Given the power of the explosion, he was definitely affected by it.


    Phoenix waved her hand over him and realized that he had stopped breathing, her face turning pale with fright.


    At that moment, He Mengji pressed her ear against his chest and said, ¡°There¡¯s a faint heartbeat; he should still be alive.¡±


    There¡¯s a heartbeat, so why is there no breathing?


    Could he have been shocked into aa by the st wave?


    With that thought, Phoenix wasted no time in propping him up into the mostfortable position to lie down, then leaned down to give him artificial respiration.


    It was an instinctive reaction. Phoenix didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment, nor did she overthink it.


    In that instant, her only thought was that she had to revive Ye Xiong at any cost.


    Ye Xiong was the only survivor of Reaper Squad; from the moment she knew he wasn¡¯t dead, Phoenix had secretly decided in her heart that she would do whatever it took to keep him alive.


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths¡­<div>


    After several attempts, Ye Xiong¡¯s breathing still hadn¡¯t returned.


    Phoenix¡¯s tears unashamedly spilled from her eyes as she urged frantically, ¡°He Mengji, help him with chestpressions, don¡¯t just stand there, hurry up!¡±


    Seeing He Mengji still in a daze, Phoenix shouted loudly.


    Contrary to expectations, He Mengji didn¡¯t startpressing Ye Xiong¡¯s chest, but instead pulled Phoenix, who was administering artificial respiration, back to her feet.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Phoenix asked, agitatedly.


    He Mengji pointed at Ye Xiong¡¯s face, urging her to take a closer look.


    Phoenix¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Xiong¡¯s face, only to see a smile on his lips, resembling someone who was enjoying the moment.


    Would someone in shock wear such a smile?


    Unless Phoenix was a fool, how could she not see it?@@novelbin@@


    Thinking of his usual temperament, Phoenix immediately understood.


    He was faking his death all along.


    He was tricking her into giving him artificial respiration.


    Just as he might have sensed something, the look of enjoyment on Ye Xiong¡¯s face suddenly vanished, and he reverted to acting like a dead man.


    What was he doing still pretending at a time like this?


    Recalling the artificial respiration she had just given this guy, Phoenix felt a mix of embarrassment and anger. Spotting a shard of ss as thin and sharp as a nail nearby, she grabbed it and plunged it into his thigh.


    Ow!


    Ye Xiong leaped up from the ground, clutched his thigh, and screamed.


    Chen Xiao understood, Vermilion Bird understood, An Le understood.


    Everyone present understood.


    He had been feigning death the whole time.


    How could this man be so shameless?


    Oh heavens, strike him down with a bolt of lightning and be done with this scoundrel.


    Phoenix stood still, her eyes brimming with tears as she looked at him. Without a word, she turned and walked away.


    She had been so worried for him, and yet he still had the heart to joke with her.


    ¡°Phoenix, I was just joking. I didn¡¯t think you would actually give me artificial respiration. I just wanted to tease you guys,¡± Ye Xiong quickly caught up to her, blocking Phoenix¡¯s path.


    This was the first time Phoenix truly lost her temper after Ye Xiong¡¯s narrow escape from death.


    She had never tried it before.


    But, under the circumstances, anyone would find it hard to bear.


    ¡°You feel very proud, don¡¯t you? You think deceiving others feels great, don¡¯t you?¡± Phoenix, with her face beet red and tears nearly falling, said angrily, ¡°Mocking someone with their concern, is this how you treat your friends? Have you ever considered how others feel? Do you think tricking me into kissing you was cool? I can responsibly tell you that even if it wasn¡¯t you just now, if it had been any of myrades, I would have done the same. You have disappointed me so much.¡±


    After saying that, Phoenix pushed him away and strode off.


    ¡°Phoenix¡­¡± Ye Xiong wanted to reach out to her.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Phoenix shook off his hand and stormed away angrily.


    ¡°With your current temperament, how can you manage a bigpany well, how can you convince people?¡± He Mengji nced at him sorrowfully, sighed, and turned to leave.


    Vermilion Bird and Chen Xiao also left, leaving only An Le behind.


    ¡°Do you also despise me?¡± Ye Xiong sighed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t despise you, I just think his actions were very weak,¡± An Le nced at him before saying, ¡°From Phoenix¡¯s reaction, you can tell she cares a lot about you. If you¡¯re willing, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to get her into bed. Why on earth did you choose such an approach? Phoenix isn¡¯t an ordinary woman; with her proud nature, being deceived publicly like this, it¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s upset.¡±


    ¡°It seems like she cried, she hasn¡¯t cried for many years.¡±


    Ye Xiong sighed, knowing he had gotten himself into big trouble this time.


    ¡°If it had been me standing at the door, if I had been the first one to rush in, if I had given you CPR, none of this would have happened. Every woman is different, it¡¯s just your bad luck.¡± An Le said.


    ¡°Who made you so afraid of death, standing so far away?¡± Ye Xiong cursed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already died once, I¡¯m haunted by fear, you don¡¯t want me to die again, do you?¡±


    ¡°Phoenix is angry; what should I do?¡±


    ¡°What else can you do but coax her back?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not like other women, it won¡¯t be easy to coax her,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°She¡¯s not like others, but she is still a woman.¡±


    ¡°You have a way?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem; you¡¯ve made the mess, so naturally, it¡¯s up to you to solve it,¡± An Le finished, before leaving as well.


    Because Du Feng detonated the bomb midair, he reduced its impact to a minimum.


    In the instant of the explosion, Ye Xiong took cover behind a desk. Apart from a scratch by a piece of ss, he was unhurt.


    The floor below was unupied, so no one was injured.


    However, the aftermath of the explosion shattered almost all the windows in the building, meaning there was a lot of renovation work to be done.


    Next, He Mengji arranged for someone to repair the office and negotiated with the police to exin the truth.


    Ye Xiong had called Phoenix several times, but she hadn¡¯t answered.


    Due to her special status, Phoenix couldn¡¯t turn off her phone.


    Ye Xiong sent her an apologetic message, but she didn¡¯t reply.


    Originally, Ye Xiong intended to continue on to the Lingnan Sect with Phoenix, as they were ustomed to working together. But under these circumstances, with Phoenix still angry, she definitely wouldn¡¯t join him on a mission.


    The orders from Long Zaitian were different.


    Phoenix was still angry now; if he pressured her with his position as Long Tianya to join him on a mission forcefully, she would be even less pleased.


    Give it a few days, and her anger should subside.


    Isn¡¯t there a saying that a woman¡¯s temper is like her period; it¡¯s over in a week?


    Ye Xiong sighed, feeling stupid. The worst part was, he had forgotten what it felt like when Phoenix kissed him earlier.


    As he was considering ways to make it up to Phoenix, a call from Tang Ning came through.


    ¡°Brother-inw, Mom is asking if you¡¯re free tomorrow to take your niece and me out for the day,¡± Tang Ning asked.


    <i ss="icon ion-md-settings"></i></a>

 Chapter 320: 0319: Infertility (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 320: Chapter 0319: Infertility (Part 1)_1


    Ah Xiong acted as a generous host and took his sister-inw out for a day of fun, which was nothing out of the ordinary.


    He called Phoenix, and this time she picked up, but ryed to him some rather unsettling news.


    Phoenix exined that Long Zaitian had assigned her a new mission, and she had already left Jiangnan City. When she would return, she would notify him at that time.


    Now, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t even have the chance to apologize.


    Feeling somewhat dejected, Ye Xiong still wished her a smooth journey.


    In the afternoon, Yang Xinyi called to ask Ye Xiong to drop by their parents¡¯ ce to pick up some things for his sister-inw.


    Yang Dingguo and Zhao Lizhen didn¡¯t live with Yang Xinyi; they had bought her a vi so that she could live alone.


    ording to Yang Xinyi, their intention was for her to live by herself to develop her independence.


    The way Yang Dingguo and his wife thought about parenting was quite peculiar. Yang Xinyi was their only daughter, and usually, an only daughter is spoilt rotten, but Yang Dingguo and his wife were incredibly strict with their daughter¡¯s upbringing.


    Yang Xinyi once said that as soon she graduated, she took over the reins of Xinyi Group. At first, she was as clueless as a headless fly, but no matter how busy or difficult it got, or how much pressure she was under, Yang Dingguo only offered some advice, never directly aiding her. This is the reason Yang Xinyi could be so independent and skillfully manage Xinyi Group to its current thriving status.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯spetence had been forced out of her.


    Yang Dingguo and his wife lived near Zhongshan Park, and this was the first time Ye Xiong had visited his inws¡¯ house in a long while.


    Passing through the park, there were many elderly people ying chess.


    Suddenly, a conversation between two old men caught his attention.<div>


    ¡°Old Sun, has your daughter-inw gotten pregnant yet?¡± the short old man asked.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t get me started. After years and spending tens of thousands, she still isn¡¯t pregnant. The hospital said it¡¯s my son¡¯s problem; that rascal was too reckless when he was younger and ruined his health,¡± the man with a dark facemented.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Old Yang for advice? Didn¡¯t he go through the same thing with your son, and it seems he found some miracle doctor who cured him?¡±


    ¡°Which Old Yang?¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Yang Dingguo, of course!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, was Yang Dingguo even capable of fathering a girl as peerless as Yang Xinyi?¡±


    Lowering his voice, Dark Face whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, there¡¯s no way Yang Xinyi is Yang Dingguo¡¯s biological daughter. Either Zhao Lizhen had her with another man, or they picked her up somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± the short old man was dumbfounded.


    ¡°You¡¯re always thest to know. Anyone who has seen Yang Xinyi says the same thing. A few years ago, Yang Dingguo bought a house elsewhere and had Yang Xinyi move out. What do you think that¡¯s about? It¡¯s clearly because he didn¡¯t want others to know and didn¡¯t want Yang Xinyi to hear the rumors. They have only one daughter; if she was their own, would they really have let her move out? They would rather keep her locked at home all day¡­¡±


    Their voices grew fainter and fainter.


    Ye Xiong stopped, listening to their conversation before walking away withrge strides.


    He had thought he was the only one who had ever entertained such a thought, but apparently, others had as well.


    But in all honesty, Yang Xinyi¡¯s demeanor was quite different from her parents¡¯, so it was no wonder others misunderstood.


    If people misunderstood, so be it, but if Yang Dingguo had nothing to hide, why did he insist on moving Yang Xinyi out to avoid rumors?


    Could it be true that Yang Xinyi wasn¡¯t their biological child?


    Lost in thought, he soon arrived at his father-inw¡¯s doorstep.


    Yang Dingguo¡¯s house was a five-story terrace, and although not bad, it was far less grand than Yang Xinyi¡¯s vi.


    Ye Xiong rang the doorbell.


    Soon after, the door opened, and it was his mother-inw, Zhao Lizhen.


    ¡°Mom, Xinyi asked me toe over to get some things, has she mentioned it to you?¡±


    Although Ye Xiong had already breached the final barrier with Yang Xinyi, and marriage between the two seemed an eventuality, he still found it somewhat ufortable to call someone with whom he was not familiar ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°Ah Xiong is here,e in quickly,¡± Zhao Lizhen hurriedly said.


    ¡°Is Dad home?¡±


    ¡°He went out for a walk and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    The two entered the house and went up to the second floor living room.


    On the tabley a small bag, inside of which was a little bottle containing some pearl powder. This was something Yang Xinyi had asked Ye Xiong to fetch, intended for skincare.


    ¡°I was thinking of having Dingguo deliver it, but he said he wouldn¡¯t be back so soon, and Yueru is waiting to use it, so I had no choice but to trouble you to make the trip.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble¡­¡±


    Just then, Ye Xiong sniffed and said, ¡°Mom, are you frying fish? It smells burnt.¡±


    Zhao Lizhen cried out with an ¡®ah¡¯ and rushed toward the kitchen.


    In the living room, Ye Xiong spun around in boredom and suddenly noticed a stack of test results in a box beside the TV. Most of them belonged to Yang Dingguo¡¯s health examinations.


    Yang Dingguo had high blood pressure and had to go to the hospital regrly for check-ups.


    Apart from Yang Dingguo¡¯s, there were also some for Zhao Lizhen; she too underwent regr checks, but with longer intervals between them.


    The wealthy these days truly ce more and more emphasis on their health, bing increasingly health-conscious.


    Ye Xiong idly picked up Zhao Lizhen¡¯s medical report and, after seeing the blood type section, felt a shock course through him.


    Last time when Yang Dingguo was hospitalized for high blood pressure, Ye Xiong remembered clearly that Dingguo had type O blood, and he had asked Yang Xinyi about her blood type. She had confidently stated that she was type A.


    The medical report in Ye Xiong¡¯s hand showed Zhao Lizhen¡¯s blood type to be type B.


    Parents with type O and type B blood cannot produce a daughter with type A blood.


    This meant that the rumors were indeed true; Yang Xinyi was not the biological child of the Yangs.


    A flurry ofplex emotions welled up inside him, and, for a moment, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Given the current situation, it seemed that Yang Xinyi was utterly unaware of this matter, and the Yangs, having deliberately concealed it from her, must be the reason they had let her move out.


    Having unwittingly learned of this secret, he pondered whether to tell Xinyi or not.


    ¡°Ah Xiong, would you like to stay for dinner before you leave?¡± Zhao Lizhen asked.


    ¡°No, I need to go back and cook; they are waiting for me,¡± Ye Xiong quickly set the documents down.


    ¡°Xinyi mentioned you¡¯re quite the cook; she is lucky to have you,¡± Zhao Lizhen emerged from the kitchen, handed him a jar of Ginseng powder, and said, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t keep you then. Xinyi has a weak stomach; I trust you to take care of her.¡±


    She spoke tactfully, but Ye Xiong could hear that she didn¡¯t really want him to stay too long.


    ¡°This Old Yang, throwing medical records all over the ce, he¡¯ll be in for a headache when he can¡¯t find themter,¡± she remarked.


    After saying this, Zhao Lizhen collected all the documents and neatly arranged them inside the box.


    Her actions were like trying to hide something by making it more obvious, confirming Ye Xiong¡¯s suspicionspletely.


    Yang Xinyi was indeed not the biological daughter of the Yangs.


    If we go by what was said by the two old men ying chess earlier, Yang Dingguo was infertile; thus, there were only two possibilities.


    One was that Yang Xinyi was born to Zhao Lizhen and another man, but this seemed unlikely. If Xinyi were the daughter of Zhao Lizhen and a different man, Yang Dingguo¡¯s feelings for her couldn¡¯t be as strong as they were.


    What man could be so noble as to selflessly raise a daughter his wife had with another man?


    Therefore, the most probable conclusion was that Yang Xinyi had been adopted.


    <i ss="icon ion-md-settings"></i></a>

 Chapter 321: 0320 Climbing the Mountain (Two more updates) _1

    Chapter 321: Chapter 0320 Climbing the Mountain (Two more updates) _1


    ¡°`


    Having unwittingly discovered the matter, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t even know what to do.


    On his way, he thought a lot and felt that this kind of issue was too big; it could possibly sadden Yang Xinyi for a long time. At that time, she would need a man by her side, to help solve her worries and walk with her through it.


    Since he was about to leave on a mission in a couple of days, he decided to keep the matter hidden for now and discuss it after his return.


    When he got home, Yang Xinyi and Yang Yueru had already chopped all the vegetables, just waiting for him to cook.


    Ye Xiong donned his chef outfit and began to show off his skills.


    Half an hourter, a table full of delicious dishes was served.


    The three women¡¯s appetite increased greatly, and they ate heartily.


    During the meal, Ye Xiong assessed the appearance of the three women. Although all three were beauties, their styles were vastly different.


    Yang Yueru and Tang Ning belonged to the charming type¡ªfair-skinned andrge-chested; the kind of women that spark a man¡¯s possessive desire at first sight, most suitable to be mistresses and concubines. Yang Xinyi, on the other hand, had an aloof style. When a man first sees her, he would admire her beauty and be attracted to her coolness rather than having a strong desire to possess her.


    Because Yang Xinyi was like a snow lotus on Ice Mountain.


    If Yang Xinyi were truly Yang Dingguo¡¯s biological daughter, she should bear some resemnce to Yang Yueru and Tang Ning, but now, they looked nothing alike.


    Not to mention anything else, simply in terms of bosom size, Yang Yueru and her daughter were both D-cup and above, while Yang Xinyi had the unfortunate B-cup.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±<div>


    Yang Xinyi noticed Ye Xiong scanning the faces of the three and was a bit displeased.


    ¡°I just realized that you don¡¯t look anything like your aunt,¡± Ye Xiong said tentatively.


    ¡°Xinyi really is Yang Ding¡¯s marvel, not resembling my brother or my sister-inw. If I hadn¡¯t been at the hospital during Xinyi¡¯s birth, I would have thought she was picked up from somewhere by my brother,¡± Yang Yueru said with augh.


    ¡°You were at the hospital when Xinyi was born?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Yes, my sister-inw had a hard time getting pregnant. I witnessed Xinyi growing in her belly. As her sister, how could I not do my best?¡± Yang Yueru exined.


    Ye Xiong scrutinized Yang Yueru, seeing her serious face without a trace of insincerity. From his experience, Yang Yueru did not appear to be lying.


    So, was Yang Xinyi truly born to Zhao Lizhen?


    Of course, there was also the possibility, as seen in TV dramas, that Yang Xinyi was switched at birth in the hospital, though this probability was exceedingly small.


    ¡°If my aunt hadn¡¯t said it, I would have thought Xinyi was adopted,¡± Ye Xiong joked, his gaze settling on Yang Xinyi, and said, ¡°Xinyi, if you really weren¡¯t your parents¡¯ biological child, how would you react?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Yang Xinyi replied.


    ¡°Could my cousin be the daughter of some wealthy family, switched at birth in the hospital, or perhaps that wealthy family encountered a huge debacle, and at a moment of life and death, they were forced to exchange their daughter to protect her?¡± Tang Ning spoke earnestly as she ate.


    Smack!


    Yang Yueru struck her on the head with chopsticks, scolding, ¡°Have you been watching too many melodramatic TV shows? What kind of nonsense is running through your mind?¡±


    ¡°Mom, that hurts!¡±


    Tang Ning rubbed her head and said, ¡°As melodramatic as it is, it has happened. If cousin wasn¡¯t actually our biological rtive, that would be great!¡±


    The moment the words left her mouth, Tang Ning knew she had slipped up, voicing her inner thoughts by mistake.


    What she actually thought was, if her cousin wasn¡¯t a biological rtive, then maybe there could be some unspeakable secret between a brother-inw and a sister-inw like herself and Ye Xiong?


    Yang Xinyi gave her a scornful look, probably guessing her thoughts, and scolded, ¡°Throw away that nonsense in your mind; it¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡±


    It was exactly this kind of absolutely impossible thing that had urred, and Ye Xiong sighed inwardly.


    Then, Ye Xiong wanted to take the mother and daughter out for fun, and Yang Xinyi also wanted to join them.


    Initially, Tang Ning suggested rafting, to which Ye Xiong enthusiastically agreed, but Yang Xinyi tly refused.


    ¡°`


    Tang Ning again suggested going to the beach to swim, and Ye Xiong raised both hands and feet in favor of it, while Yang Xinyi opposed it even more.


    Yang Yueru probably felt that, in a swimsuit, she couldn¡¯tpete with the 18 or 20-year-old girls, so she also opposed the suggestion. With two votes against one, Tang Ning¡¯s proposal was squashed.


    Originally, Ye Xiong had a vote as well, but Yang Xinyi stripped him of his voting rights on the grounds of his sordid thoughts, leaving him no choice but to watch helplessly.


    After discussing it for an entire night, the final decision made was: to go hiking tomorrow.


    Upon hearing this decision, Ye Xiong almost fainted with anger.


    It was the peak of summer heat; not swimming but going hiking¡ªwasn¡¯t that a brain fart?


    Most importantly, who would end up carrying all the stuff when hiking? The three women wouldn¡¯t be carrying much themselves, leaving all the sunscreen, water, and various other items to whom?


    Rather than calling it hiking, it felt more urate to say they were going to be porters.


    Ye Xiong raised both hands and feet in opposition.


    Unfortunately, his opposition was in vain.


    The next morning, while Ye Xiong was still wrapped up in sleep, he was awakened by Yang Xinyi. He changed into a set of sportswear that the three women had rushed out to buy from the store the night before and drove to the foot of Tiandu Mountain to start climbing.


    Nowadays, people have be much more health-conscious. By seven o¡¯clock in the morning, there were already many people hiking on Tiandu Mountain.


    However, most of them were older, with rtively few young people.


    The three women, dressed in sportswear, dashed up the mountain empty-handed.


    Ye Xiong, on the other hand, followed behind with arge backpack.


    The backpack was filled with water, various kinds of sunscreen, and snacks.


    ¡°Ah Xiong, why are you so slow? You¡¯re like a sissy,¡± Yang Xinyi yelled from a distance.


    ¡°I just climbed two small hillsst night, and now I have to climb a big one. Do you think that¡¯s not tiring?¡± Ye Xiong replied irritably.


    ¡°Brother-inw, where did you go climbingst night? And two hills?¡± Tang Ning asked, puzzled.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s face instantly turned beet red.


    Every time Ye Xiong touched her breasts, he liked to use the term ¡°climbing a mountain,¡± so she was quite familiar with the innuendo.


    ¡°Your brother-inw is having a fit, talking nonsense,¡± Yang Xinyi cursed angrily.


    Tang Ning was precocious and quickly understood, suddenly emitting a sound like a train passing by, ¡°Dirty dirty dirty, brother-inw, you are just too dirty.¡±


    Yang Yueru also understood and pped Tang Ning on the head, scolding, ¡°You¡¯re never this smart with your studies, but you react so quickly to all this nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I learned it from you,¡± Tang Ning retorted.


    ¡°You¡¯re driving me mad, let¡¯s run!¡±


    So, the three women took off running again.


    Ye Xiong stood slightly to the rear, following at a leisurely pace, constantly counting under his breath.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Bouncing up, dropping down, swaying left, swaying right.¡±


    The breasts of mother and daughter Yang Yueru were joyfully bouncing as they ran.


    Running in the front, would there be such a nice view? I¡¯m not that foolish.


    Ye Xiong cast his gaze on Yang Xinyi¡¯s chest, noticing that no matter how fast she ran, there was hardly any movement, not even a quiver.


    Suddenly, he felt the burdens on his hands were heavy and his road long.


    <i ss="icon ion-md-settings"></i></a>

 Chapter 322: 0321: Seven Great Families (Three more)_1

    Chapter 322: Chapter 0321: Seven Great Families (Three more)_1


    ¡°`


    By noon, when they descended the mountain, the three women were exhausted beyond words.


    The four people found a restaurant, and they feasted to their hearts¡¯ content.


    After satisfying their hunger, the three women seemed to be fully reenergized and ready to start shopping at the mall.


    The shopping trip was a spur-of-the-moment decision because Yang Xinyi saw in her social circle that there was a one-day-only event at the mall on Saturday, with a 20% discount on everything.


    Hearing about the shopping n, Ye Xiong immediately objected¡ªnot because he was afraid of spending money, but because he dreaded being used as a beast of burden.


    Unfortunately, his objections were in vain.


    Never underestimate a woman¡¯s desire for a good deal; Ye Xiong would rather spend a hundred thousand than squeeze into a crowded ce. Yet the three women were extremely excited about their purchases¡ªbuying items worth a thousand for eight hundred, and they were delighted beyond words.


    It was because of these bargain-hunting women that the mall made a huge profit today.


    Never underestimate the madness of women shopping.


    By evening, the trunk of Ye Xiong¡¯s car was packed full, even though he knew that many of the items might end up unopened in some corner.


    Women shop not because they like it but because they are after a bargain or just to join in the excitement.


    They enjoy the process of shopping, not necessarily the items themselves.


    When he got home that night, Ye Xiong was too tired to function; frightened of being pushed further, he immediately set an rm and then pretended to take a phone call, seriously stating that he had to leave for Capital City the next day.<div>


    After hearing that, Yang Yueru and Tang Ning were very sorry, while Yang Xinyi felt quite disappointed.


    Early the next morning, Ye Xiong returned to thepany and had He Mengji take over his duties, telling her to get ready to set off. Then, he chose his travelpanions for this mission.


    He Mengji couldn¡¯t go, as she had to stay and manage the headquarters. With Phoenix gone and Chen Xiao on another assignment, his best choice was the An Family Sisters.


    ¡°An Le,e to my office with your sister,¡± Ye Xiong phoned An Le.


    A momentter, the twin sisters arrived.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting ready for a mission, and you two wille with me. Go pack your things; we¡¯re leaving immediately,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°What kind of mission?¡± the sisters asked, startled.


    ¡°We¡¯re heading to the Lingnan Sect to track down Mr. Ghost¡¯s whereabouts. Right now, Ghost is very likely receiving treatment from Mr. Ghost, and our mission is to take Ghost down,¡± Ye Xiong exined.


    ¡°Can we not go?¡± Angel asked timidly.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Xiong asked back.


    ¡°Then, during the mission, are you going to take advantage of us?¡± Angel asked.


    Ye Xiong was left speechless, wondering why everyone treated him as if he was led by his lower half.


    ¡°Go pack your things; we¡¯re leaving immediately,¡± Ye Xiong said sternly.


    At two in the afternoon, the three of them took a car to the province and then a ne towards Lingnan.


    The Lingnan Sect was universally known in the southern region of Huaxia.


    ¡°`


    That was a representative of traditional Southern Chinese medicine, the highest level of medical excellence throughout the Lingnan region.


    The Lingnan Sect, originally named the Lingnan Lineage, does not refer to a single sect but to the collective term for the Seven Great Families that represent the medical path of Lingnan.@@novelbin@@


    These seven families are respectively the Mukong Family, the Situ Family, the Shangguan Family, the Ouyang Family, the Du Mu Family, the Southern Pce Family, and the Gongsun Family.


    All Seven Great Families havepound surnames, as it was rumored the founding patriarch particrly favoredpound surnames, thus all of his disciples¡¯ names were changed ordingly, and the convention was passed down through the generations.


    These families delve deeply into traditional Chinese medicine, particrly famous in the acupuncture field throughout the Huaxia region, with the most renowned being the legendary Nine Acupoint Divine Needles.


    The Nine Acupoint Divine Needles, needling a specific acupoint to treat a specific disease, are regarded as supremely divine throughout the world.


    Originally one lineage, the Seven Great Families of Lingnanter split into seven, with the ancestors¡¯ intention being to enhance and glorify the Nine Acupoint Divine Needles throughpetition.


    Every five years, the Seven Great Families would hold a Divine Doctor Exchange Congress.


    Anyone over the age of eighteen and under fifty and belonging to the Lingnan lineage could potentially participate.


    The one who emerged victorious would be that session¡¯s Lingnan Divine Doctor.


    The title of Lingnan Divine Doctor is not a personal de but an honor, awarded to the one with the highest medical skill in that session.


    The Murong Family had already won the title of Lingnan Divine Doctor for three consecutive sessions, as a medical prodigy of unparalleled talent, Murong Feng, emerged from their ranks; starting from the age of thirty, he won the title in three consecutive sessions.


    Now, at forty-five, Murong Feng was soon to wee another session of the Lingnan Divine Doctor Exchange Congress. If he secured first ce once more, he would be the longest-reigning holder of the title in the Lingnan lineage, for an entire twenty years.


    On the road, Ye Xiong gave the An Family Sisters, Angel and An Le, an overview of the Lingnan Sect¡¯s Seven Great Families and the mission at hand.


    ¡°Master, how are we supposed to find Mr. Ghost?¡± Angel asked.


    ¡°In this Lingnan Sect, with the Seven Great Families, so many people, how can we know which one is Mr. Ghost?¡± An Le also seemed puzzled.


    ¡°An Le, you¡¯ve worked with Ghost before, so you should know his standards for choosing people, right?¡± Ye Xiong asked in return.


    ¡°Ghost has very high standards for selecting people, even his disciples, without ability, one finds it hard to catch his Dharma Eye,¡± An Le replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found that Ghost values Mr. Ghost highly, which means that within the Lingnan Sect, Mr. Ghost, even if not someone of very high status, must be a person with exceptional medical skill. I surmise that it¡¯s highly possible he¡¯s the head of one of the families.¡±


    ¡°Even if he is a family head, within the Lingnan Sect, there are Seven Great Families. How would we know which family he belongs to?¡± An Le asked.


    ¡°Among the Seven Great Families, the Murong Family has been securing the title of Lingnan Divine Doctor for three sessions, and their champion Murong Feng is a man of strong character and patriotic spirit; he wouldn¡¯t betray his country, so he couldn¡¯t be Mr. Ghost. The Nangong Family is an all-women n, taking only female disciples, so their head, Nangong Yu, couldn¡¯t be Mr. Ghost either. The head of the Situ Family, Situ Weiming, is a short man under one meter sixty, and ording to our information, Mr. Ghost¡¯s height is approximately between one meter seventy-two and one meter seventy-six, leaving only four suspects: Du Mu Kuang of the Du Mu Family, Gongsun Yang of the Gongsun Family, Ouyang Tian of the Ouyang Family, and Shangguan Jinhong of the Shangguan Family,¡± Ye Xiong analyzed.


    Luckily, the An Family Sisters had familiarized themselves with the information of the Seven Great Families on their way; otherwise, just remembering thesepound surnames would be headache-inducing.


    ¡°What do we do now? Should we infiltrate these four families one by one to investigate?¡± Angel asked.


    ¡°If the other party is really Mr. Ghost, they won¡¯t let us investigate them so easily,¡± An Le stated.


    ¡°I have another clue; Ghost¡¯s daughter was once severely wounded by me, and Mr. Ghost went to treat her. If we can determine which head of a family was absent during that time, that person will be a prime suspect.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time; is it really that easy to find out?¡±


    ¡°This is a long-term mission; we can¡¯t rush it. Let¡¯s first find a foothold in Lingnan and then proceed with the investigation slowly,¡± Ye Xiong suggested.


    <i ss="icon ion-md-settings"></i></a>

 Chapter 326: 0325 Interrogation (Four more)_1

    Chapter 326: Chapter 0325 Interrogation (Four more)_1


    Before An Le could make a sound, the door was kicked open, and a man and a woman walked in.


    Seeing An Le lying on the bed, fully clothed, Ye Xiong let out a sigh of relief, knowing he had arrived just in time.


    ¡°Who do you think we are?¡± Ye Xiong asked with a smile.


    Suddenly facing strangers, Gongsun Yang¡¯s face changed drastically, and with a flick of his hand, three streaks of white light shot towards Ye Xiong and Angel.


    Ye Xiong grabbed a chair next to him, holding it up as a shield.


    There were faint sounds as five silver needles struck the chair, embedding deeply.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s figure blurred into an afterimage, and in the blink of an eye, he was right in front of Gongsun Yang.


    Gongsun Yang was shocked, realizing he was facing an expert. He pulled out a handful of silver needles and hurriedly threw them.


    Unfortunately, in his panic, they hardly had any force behind them!


    Ye Xiong¡¯s body vibrated, and as he used his Inner Strength, the feeble and powerless silver needles didn¡¯t even pierce his skin before being blown away by his Gang Qi, clinking as they fell to the ground.


    Gongsun Yang wanted to continue fighting, but suddenly felt a chill on his neck, Ye Xiong¡¯s dagger already pressed against it.


    The entire fight hadsted less than five seconds. Realizing that he had been subdued in such a short time, Gongsun Yang knew the other¡¯s strength was insurmountably greater than his own, and he abandoned any thought of resistance.


    ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± Gongsun Yang eximed in rm.


    Angel walked over to An Le, removing the several silver needles from her body. After a while, the numbness in An Le¡¯s body slowly faded, and she stood up.


    ¡°A few silver needles to have such an effect, it¡¯s truly amazing,¡± An Le said with some disbelief.


    ¡°The Lingnan Sect is renowned throughout Huaxia Country, and the Nine Acupoint Divine Needles, praised as a quintessence of Medical Skill, are naturally extraordinary.¡±


    Ye Xiong searched Gongsun Yang¡¯s body, pulling out all the silver needles before saying, ¡°We are from the Beast Organization, and we¡¯d like you to do us a favor.¡±


    Upon hearing the dreaded name of the Beast Organization, Gongsun Yang¡¯s face immediately turned sour, and he quickly spoke up, ¡°Sirs, I, Gongsun Yang, am merely a member of the least distinguished family among the Seven Great Families of the Lingnan Sect, please spare me. If you want the secret techniques of the Nine Acupoint Divine Needles, I will give them to you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ghost has already provided us with the secrets of the Nine Acupoint Divine Needles; we truly don¡¯t need you to give them to us,¡± Ye Xiong replied, then suddenly changed the subject, casually adding, ¡°You probably still don¡¯t know who Mr. Ghost is, do you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who Mr. Ghost is, please I beg you to spare me!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ghost is the Divine Doctor employed by our Beast Organization. How about this, I¡¯ll give you a hint, if you can guess who Mr. Ghost is, I will let you live. What do you say?¡± Ye Xiong offered.


    Although Ye Xiong had not interacted with Gongsun Yang for long, he was almost certain that this man, whose character was sleazy and Martial Arts weak, ranking at the very bottom among the Seven Great Families, definitely couldn¡¯t be Mr. Ghost.


    Ghost would never use a worthless person like that.


    ¡°What if I guess right and you still don¡¯t let me go? What then?¡± Gongsun Yang asked anxiously.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re in our hands, do you think you still have the right to negotiate terms?¡± Ye Xiong retorted with a coldugh.


    ¡°Alright, alright, tell me,¡± Gongsun Yang conceded.


    ¡°The first clue, Mr. Ghost is among those in the Lingnan Sect who possess the Nine Acupoint Divine Needles, his strength ranks near the forefront, although not as good as Murong Feng, but also not far behind,¡± Ye Xiong stepped back.


    Angel and An Le listened on the side as Gongsun Yang got gradually cornered by Ye Xiong¡¯s verbal trap, and they couldn¡¯t help but silently admire him.


    This guy¡¯s character might be a bitcking, but his ability is truly unquestionable.


    Had it been them, they would have resorted to forced interrogation a long time ago.


    After considering for a moment, Gongsun Yang said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it is very likely to be one of the brothers, Duanmu Kuang or Duanmu Ba.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Why are you so certain?¡±


    ¡°The Duanmu Family is next to the Murong Family among the sects in Lingnan, originally with power on par with the Murong Family. Unfortunately for them, the Murong Family has the rare medical genius Murong Feng. The brothers Duanmu Kuang and Duanmu Ba are also clever, but they still fall a little shortpared to Murong Feng and have been suppressed for fifteen years. Think about it, how many sets of ten plus years does a person have in their youth? The brothers have not been able to im the title of Lingnan Divine Doctor. So it¡¯s possible they want to use the Beast Organization¡¯s name to bring down Murong Feng,¡± Gongsun Yang exined.


    Ye Xiong and the An Family Sisters exchanged nces, inwardly shocked.


    Listening to Gongsun Yang¡¯s analysis, it did seem very likely.


    ¡°Apart from Duanmu Kuang and Duanmu Ba, isn¡¯t there anyone else who canpare to Murong Feng, like the Situ Family, Ouyang Family, or the Shangguan Family?¡± Ye Xiong inquired.


    ¡°The outside rumors say that the seven great families of the Lingnan Sect are constantly vying for dominance, but that¡¯s what those who are uninformed say. Those in the know are aware that, while there are seven great families in the Lingnan Sect on the surface, in reality, only the Murong Family and the Duanmu Family have the qualifications topete for the title of Lingnan Divine Doctor.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because among the seven great families, aside from the Murong and Duanmu families, the other five families only have the upper part of the Nine Acupoint Divine Needles, and none possess the lower part. Without mastering the lower part of the Nine Acupoint Divine Needles, how can they im the title of Lingnan Divine Doctor?¡± Gongsun Yang said, sighing, before continuing, ¡°At every Lingnan Divine Doctor Conference, it appears that the seven familiespete, but in reality, the other five are just going through the motions, and it¡¯s always between the Murong and Duanmu families.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for his exnation, Ye Xiong wouldn¡¯t have known about such matters!


    Hearing this, Ye Xiong also became somewhat suspicious.


    Whether considering values, motivations, or strength, it was very likely that one of the Duanmu brothers was Mr. Ghost.


    Ye Xiong lowered the dagger from Gongsun Yang¡¯s neck and said indifferently, ¡°Gongsun Yang, setting aside whether your guess is right or wrong, you let your son threaten my woman and even wanted to take her for himself. Tell me, how do you n to settle this ount?¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know she was with the Beast Organization; if I had, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to touch her, even if you killed me,¡± Gongsun Yang pleaded urgently.


    ¡°So you mean that if I were an ordinary woman, you could have just **** me, is that it?¡± An Le pulled out a dagger, pointed it at him, and shouted fiercely, ¡°Tell me how many women you have deceived. Where are they now? Have you killed them all? Speak up, quickly.¡±


    ¡°Those women were willing, I¡¯ve never forced anyone. Please let me go, you¡¯ve suffered no loss, and besides, you¡¯re not the police, why cling to this so desperately?¡± Gongsun Yang implored urgently.


    ¡°Just thinking of you and your son¡¯s faces makes me sick. Where¡¯s that bastard Gongsun Wu?¡± An Le asked Ye Xiong.


    ¡°We¡¯ve knocked him out; he¡¯s lying outside right now. Go bring him in; I want to ask how many women these two have harmed.¡±


    Angel stepped out, and a momentter, she dragged the unconscious Gongsun Wu back in.

 Chapter 329: 328: Job Interview (Part 3)_1

    Chapter 329: Chapter 328: Job Interview (Part 3)_1


    ¡°`


    It was said that the inhabitants within were very important figures, and only those of extremely high status could be admitted as patients, and entering required the nod of the hospital dean, Duanmu Kuang.


    This five-story VIP building was highly suspicious.


    The two security guards at the building¡¯s entrance moved with steady steps, emitting a faint but discernible aura of lethality that suggested they were no ordinary characters.


    Ye Xiong found out that nurses and head nurses working inside were personally selected by Duanmu Linglong.


    Duanmu Linglong, Duanmu Kuang¡¯s only daughter, was known as the top beauty of the hospital and had a reputation that was no less than Duanmu Kuang¡¯s.


    Because not only was her medical skill formidable, but more importantly, she was a beauty.@@novelbin@@


    Beauties are always more memorable than men.


    Ye Xiong dismissed the idea of working in the VIP ward building and decided to blend into the ordinary ward building across the street for a job first, and then slowly gather information.


    The ordinary ward building was only about twenty meters away from the VIP ward building, which allowed for information from there to be gathered.


    As the saying goes, money talks.


    Ye Xiong wasn¡¯t going to naively attend an interview.


    The head nurse of the ordinary ward building, named Chang Mei, was a nurse in her forties and typically, recruitment for the hospital was handled by the human resources department. However, in times of staffing emergencies, Chang Mei had the authority to make requests to HR.


    Ye Xiong spent five hundred thousand yuan, enough for Chang Mei to retirefortably even if she were to be fired; finally, Chang Mei let go of one of the hospital¡¯s female nurses and suggested to higher-ups the idea of hiring a male nurse on the basis that the nursing staff in the ward was too frail.


    Two dayster, Chang Mei called, saying that HR wanted him toe in for an interview. She also mentioned that she had bribed the HR manager, and as long as he performed reasonably well, there should be no problem getting the nursing job.


    That day, Ye Xiong dressed in formal attire and headed to Duanmu First Hospital. He soon met the HR manager in the hospital¡¯s administrative building, and the two conducted what appeared to be a proper interview.


    ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Chen Yang, you¡¯ve passed the interview. I hope you can work well in the future¡­¡± the HR manager stood up, extending his right hand with a smile.


    Having pocketed three hundred thousand, he had reason to smile.


    Before Ye Xiong could reply, the office door was pushed open, and a voice coldly said, ¡°Hold on.¡±


    A tall and extremely aloof woman walked in.


    Upon seeing the neer, the HR manager¡¯s expression changed slightly as he hurriedly greeted her, ¡°Deputy Dean, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I informed in advance about such an important matter as the hospital recruiting a male nurse?¡± Duanmu Linglong said with a stern voice.


    Ye Xiong turned around and was instantly dazzled.


    The beauty before him was stunning!


    About 1.68 meters tall, she wore a white robe that outlined her shapely figure, slender and graceful. Her skin was pale with a rosy undertone, and her face, especially tender.


    As soon as Duanmu Linglong walked in, her gaze fell sharply on the HR manager like a de, the powerful pressure making it almost impossible for the HR manager to even lift his head.


    ¡°Deputy Dean, you have a lot on your te, and I didn¡¯t want to bother you with such a trivial matter,¡± the HR manager weakly responded.


    ¡°`


    ¡°In our entire hospital, there is not a single male nurse. If you dare say that¡¯s not a big deal, then what is?¡± Duanmu Linglong¡¯s voice suddenly rose.


    ¡°Vice president, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Ye Xiong had not expected Duanmu Kuang to have such a beautiful daughter. Although Duanmu Linglong in front of him wasn¡¯t as beautiful as Yang Xinyi, nor did she have a chest asrge as Luo Weiwei, her temperament was very unique.


    Since childhood, Duanmu Linglong was the most beautiful ¡°white angel¡± Ye Xiong had ever seen.


    Unfortunately, her temper was too hot,parable to Luo Weiwei¡¯s.


    Duanmu Linglong¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Xiong as she said coldly, ¡°Our hospital does not hire male nurses. Please find employment elsewhere.¡±


    Ye Xiong had not easily made his way into the hospital and was certainly not willing to be discarded so easily. Losing the job was a minor issue, but it would impact his subsequent investigations heavily. He pondered for a moment and let out a cold chuckle, ¡°I often hear people say that the vice president of Duanmu First Hospital is quite a character. Now it seems, not so much.¡±


    Ever since her father appointed her as vice president, Duanmu Linglong had been gradually earning her reputation through hard work. Both her medical skill and fame had been highly praised. Now, a man interviewing to be a nurse dared to belittle her. Where did he get such courage?


    Duanmu Linglong turned, her gaze falling on Ye Xiong as she said coldly, ¡°You fail the interview and then insult others. With this attitude, you aspire to join Duanmu First Hospital?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m simply stating the truth. You judge ording to your own thoughts before understanding the situation. Is this the quality a deputy president should have?¡± Ye Xiong responded.


    His words were forceful and struck to the heart. Ye Xiong did not show a trace of fear on his face when facing Duanmu Linglong.


    Just a littledy, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    Duanmu Linglong was secretly surprised inside. In her expectation, a man bing a nurse definitely wouldn¡¯t be an impressive person. But who would have thought he could be so articte?


    ¡°You disagree with my words?¡±


    Duanmu Linglong was shaken by Ye Xiong¡¯s righteousness, and her attitude had softened somewhat.


    ¡°Does the vice president know about what happened in the inpatient department yesterday¡­ An elderly patient with liver cirrhosis fell from the bed. Since all the nurses nearby were female and the patient was tall and heavy, none of them could lift him back onto the bed. Only after several female nurses came together were they able to barely get the patient back on the bed, nearly causing a serious incident. I wonder, if there had been a strong male nurse in the inpatient department, would such an incident have urred?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Nursing is a meticulous job that requires great patience, and most men can¡¯t handle it.¡±


    ¡°But male nurses have their own advantages, whether it¡¯s physical strength, psychological quality, or capacity for responsibility. These are areas where they can be superior to female nurses. To many people, nursing work might seem trivial and not suitable for men, but that¡¯s them not being able to see the forest for the trees, failing to recognize the advantages of male nurses¡­ Especially in departments like the operation room, the intensive care unit, and the emergency room, the value of male nurses is even more prominent¡± Ye Xiong eloquently and vividly argued.


    Duanmu Linglong was obviously persuaded, falling silent as she pondered.


    When she was thinking, she looked quite charming.


    ¡°Go back and wait for news. Let me think about it some more,¡± Duanmu Linglong said, then turned and left.


    After she left, the HR manager looked at Ye Xiong with his mouth agape in astonishment and couldn¡¯t help but give Ye Xiong a thumbs up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone convince the vice president before. You really have a way with words!¡±


    With my Baidu ¡°Divine Artifact,¡± how could I not be impressive?


    Ye Xiong had spent all ofst night cramming and searching online. Otherwise, how could he have spoken those astonishing words that shook the heavens and moved ghosts!


    Just Baidu it, and you¡¯ll understand.

 Chapter 332 - 0331: A Doctor’s Parental Heart 2 (Second Update)_1

    Chapter 332: Chapter 0331: A Doctor¡¯s Parental Heart 2 (Second Update)_1


    The ones who came in were the patient¡¯s family.


    As soon as the elderly man had a stroke and was in critical condition, the inpatient department notified his family, who now rushed over.


    A young couple, both around their twenties and rather hot-tempered, came in.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    After the man entered and saw silver needles inserted in the elderly man¡¯s head, he shouted loudly.


    ¡°We¡¯re performing surgery, don¡¯t disturb us, get out now,¡± the young nursemanded sternly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re doing a craniocerebral blood-letting surgery. Everyone knows that only the director of the Duanmu First Hospital, Duanmu Kuang, with his Nine Acupoint Divine Needles, can perform such surgery. Who exactly are you, do you even know what you¡¯re doing?¡± the man used, pointing at Duanmu Linglong angrily.


    Duanmu Linglong was already furious because she couldn¡¯t find the spot for the fifth needle, and his interruption made her even more enraged, ¡°Get out, if the patient is disturbed and something happens, you¡¯ll be responsible.¡±


    The man yanked Duanmu Linglong over and said furiously, ¡°For craniocerebral blood-letting surgery, within the entire Duanmu First Hospital only Director Duanmu Kuang can do it, and the sess rate isn¡¯t even that high. You, a mere woman, dare to undertake such surgery¡­ Oh, I get it now, you want to use my father as a guinea pig for your practice, if it¡¯s sessful, you get the credit, if not, you¡¯ll just say my father was beyond help, shirking all responsibility, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you think we doctors are?¡± Duanmu Linglong¡¯s face turned with rage.


    She was already facing immense dangers performing this surgery, and given her current status, she really needn¡¯t take such risks. Yet, instead of understanding from the family, she faced such misunderstanding.


    She had gotten up in the middle of the night to perform surgery on a patient who wasn¡¯t even under her care, what was she aiming for?


    ¡°How could you say that about the vice-director?¡± the nurse blurted out anxiously, unable to help pulling at the man.


    ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t let you experiment on my dad like ab rat, stop the surgery right now, we¡¯re going to do a craniotomy.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how critical a craniotomy is? Its sess rate is less than sixty percent. Even if it¡¯s sessful, the patient might lose their ability to care for themselves. Why can¡¯t you let the vice-director try first, and then if it doesn¡¯t work, go ahead?¡± pleaded the nurse anxiously.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work and then we do the surgery, my father will have no chance,¡± said the man, intending to pull at Duanmu Linglong.


    At that moment, an object violently struck him¡ªit was a chair thrown by Ye Xiong, sending him tumbling to the ground.


    If Ye Xiong was not holding the elderly man¡¯s head with his hand, he would¡¯ve gone over there and taught him a lesson already.


    ¡°Do you even know who is performing the surgery on your father? She¡¯s Duanmu Linglong, the sole daughter of Director Duanmu Kuang, and she has been thoroughly schooled in his techniques. Would she operate without confidence? We had to call her and request her assistance; otherwise, she¡¯d still befortably asleep in her bed. Your father isn¡¯t even her patient, yet here she is, getting up in the middle of the night, taking a great risk to help your father with the Silver Needle bleed-inducing method. What does she stand to gain? She¡¯s doing this because she thinks your father can be saved. Instead of understanding, you treat her like this¡­ Get out right now, if you cause a dy in the surgery, you will bear all the responsibility,¡± Ye Xiong bellowed in fury.


    His words were resonant and full of righteous indignation.


    With his angry re, not just any regr person, but even a skilled expert, would be intimidated by Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Ye Xiong roared.


    The woman quickly dragged the man out, and as they left, the man said, ¡°If the surgery isn¡¯t sessful, I won¡¯t let this go.¡±


    The man walked out, cursing under his breath.


    Duanmu Linglong had already been struggling to progress with the final needle, and now, with thismotion, she found it even harder to focus.


    If the surgery failed, it would be a fatal blow to her reputation.


    ¡°How can we get thest needle in?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°Our school actually has two supreme skills, apart from the Nine Acupoint Divine Needles, we also have a form of Inner Strength. Sadly, my Inner Strength is still very weak and I can¡¯t channel it into the Silver Needle. If my Inner Strength were at that level, I could insert the needle. This is also why my father always restricts me from performing craniocerebral blood-letting surgeries,¡± Duanmu Linglongmented.


    Afterward, Duanmu Linglong tried several more times, but she couldn¡¯t get the needle through.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just force it in?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°We could use brute force to insert it, but we would be unable to control the force urately, which could very likely cause brain damage,¡± Duanmu Linglong exined.


    As time passed, Duanmu Linglong became increasingly nervous. The sweat she had just wiped from her forehead began to seep out again.


    ¡°Heaven has a virtue called cherishing life; maybe a miracle will happen?¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Miracles are based on reality, and I can¡¯t do it¡ªI really can¡¯t.¡±


    A look of dejection washed over Duanmu Linglong¡¯s face, and after a long pause, she finally decided, ¡°Take him to the brain surgery room immediately for a craniotomy.¡±


    ¡°But those two men outside¡ªif they find out, won¡¯t we be in a lot of trouble?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t worry about that now, life alwayses first.¡±


    While they weren¡¯t paying attention, Ye Xiong¡¯s hand grasped a silver needle. The Dragon Spiral Inner Power circled within his body, swiftly flowing to his fingertips. With a slight effort, the silver needle pierced through the skull and entered the brain.


    Because he was unfamiliar with the Nine Acupoint Divine Needles, Ye Xiong didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly after inserting it.


    Although he possessed inner strength, his acupuncture skills were too poor¡ªhe didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    ¡°Hey, look quickly,¡± Ye Xiong called out, pointing at the silver needle.


    Duanmu Linglong¡¯s attention was drawn by his voice, and her gaze fell upon the silver needle. She saw droplets of blood from the brain oozing out of the needle.


    She was certain she hadn¡¯t pierced through the brain bone, so how could there be blood? Duanmu Linglong was both shocked and delighted.


    She quickly walked over and pinched the silver needle, feeling it tentatively.


    How did it go in? Could it really be a miracle from heaven?


    There wasn¡¯t time for her to ponder; she swiftly applied her needles, and more and more congealed blood flowed out from the holes made by the silver needles.


    Half an hourter, when all the blood clots within the skull had beenpletely drawn out, Duanmu Linglong finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    An hourter, the elderly man finally regained consciousness. His son and daughter-inw were both shocked and overjoyed.


    ¡°Deputy Director, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I apologize to you on behalf of my husband for the offense he caused earlier. Thank you for saving my dad,¡± said the son¡¯s wife, pulling at the man next to her.


    ¡°I apologize, Deputy Director. I was ignorant and never imagined that someone other than Director Duanmu could perform intracranial bloodletting. I¡¯m sorry for what happened earlier,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Good to know. I hope you won¡¯t hold such prejudices against us doctors in the future. Do you realize how insulting your earlier words were to us doctors and to our hospital?¡± the nurse said angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I spoke without thinking¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Keep a close watch on the patient and call me if anything happens.¡±


    Having said that, Duanmu Linglong took off her doctor¡¯s coat, revealing her perfect figure.


    At that moment, Ye Xiong suddenly realized she was particrly beautiful.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Duanmu Linglong¡¯s gaze settled on Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Chen Yang,¡± Ye Xiong replied.

 Chapter 335 - 0334: Encountering Ghost Shadow Again (One more update)_1

    Chapter 335: Chapter 0334: Encountering Ghost Shadow Again (One more update)_1


    Night fell.


    Duanmu First Hospital, VIP inpatient building.


    A figure, akin to a civet cat, climbed up a water pipe, reaching the third floor in no time.


    Having already scoped out the second floor the previous night, Ye Xiong went straight to the third floor.


    Just as hended on the third floor corridor, he suddenly spotted a camera overhead, surveilling the entire hallway. One more step and he would have been captured on film.


    Ye Xiong had anticipated this and swiftly entered an adjacent patient room.


    The room was empty, without a single person inside.


    Ye Xiong took off his ck clothes and put on the doctor¡¯s uniform he had readied beforehand, covering his face with white cloth, making himself look like a surgeon from the operating room.


    In any other ce, this get-up would be odd, but in a hospital, it didn¡¯t seem strange at all.


    After getting dressed, Ye Xiong came out of the room with a notebook, checking each room one by one.


    Anyone seeing him would only think he was a night-shift doctor making his rounds.


    Ye Xiong had checked the entire third floor. Some rooms were upied, some empty¡ªthere was nothing out of the ordinary.


    Along the way, he came across several on-duty nurses whom he easily fooled and bypassed.


    Half an hourter, Ye Xiong started heading up to the fourth floor.


    There were noticeably more nurses on the fourth floor, indicating that the residents there were either more numerous or held more prestigious statuses.


    Ye Xiong continued with his notebook, pretending to record entries, but after checking the entire floor, apart from discovering a doctor and a nurse having an affair in a room, he still hadn¡¯t found anything.


    Only the top floor remained.


    Ye Xiong went up the stairs, intending to go to the fifth floor, when he discovered that it was blocked by an iron door that was locked tight, barring any further ascent.


    Ye Xiong took out a wire and fiddled with it, but couldn¡¯t get it open after a long while. It seemed the lock was specially made, impossible to open without a key.


    He had no choice but to climb up the water pipe.


    Ye Xiong went down to the fourth floor, headed to a corner room, and then climbed up the water pipe.


    The entire fifth floor was eerily silent, not a soul in sight, with all room doors closed and dark, indicating they were all empty.


    Except for one room, which still had the lights on.


    Ye Xiong pressed his body against the wall, inching closer to that room. He pulled out a small mirror from his bosom and extended it slowly, observing the scene inside through its reflection.


    In the center of the room, there was a table with three men seated at it.


    Two of them were ying cards, while another was toying with a strange hidden weapon. After seeing the face of the man ying with the hidden weapon, Ye Xiong¡¯s pupils suddenly dted.


    That man was none other than Ghost Shadow, whom he had fought against in a previous battle at Lei¡¯s. In his hands was the wireuncher.


    Seeing Ghost Shadow, Ye Xiong breathed a sigh of relief; this confirmed his suspicion that Ghost, very likely, was on this floor.


    Ye Xiong quietly shifted away, continuing his search.


    Before long, he came across another iron door, thicker than the one closing off the staircase to the fifth floor,pletely imprable without a key.


    He could vaguely make out that at the end of this iron door was a room, its door tightly locked.


    Was Ghost hiding inside?


    Ye Xiong frowned, pondering how to open the door.


    The key to this iron door had to be on one of the three men in the room, but which one he didn¡¯t know. Forcing his way in might not yield any advantage.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ghost Shadow was already a challenging opponent; the abilities of the remaining two could certainly be no less formidable. Forcing an entry didn¡¯t seem promising.


    Unless he transformed into a Gene Warrior, but after such a transformation, he would have a period of zero defense, making him very vulnerable, not to mention theck of any allies by his side.


    The most critical issue was that he couldn¡¯t be sure the master of the room was indeed Ghost.


    If not, wouldn¡¯t that be spooking the snake in the grass?


    Ye Xiong pondered for a moment, then pulled out a tiny needle-shaped device from his person and aimed it at the iron door.


    It was a high-tech pinhole camera with built-in storage functionality, extremely small in size and hard to detect.


    After concealing the camera in the most hidden corner, Ye Xiong cautiously retraced his steps back along the original path.


    He could only begin by determining who held the key, then slowly figure out a n.


    Before confirming the real identity of the person in the hospital room, Ye Xiong would temporarily refrain from taking any rash action.


    Even if he truly found traces of Ghost, he couldn¡¯t risk startling the target, at least not until backup arrived.


    Back at the inpatient department, Xia Xiaoyou hurried over to him upon his return and anxiously said, ¡°Chen Yang, where did you run off to?¡±


    ¡°In the middle of the night, shouldn¡¯t one find a ce to catch some sleep to make it through till dawn?¡± Ye Xiong yawned.


    ¡°You actually went to sleep? You¡¯ve only just started working two days ago, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting fired?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn to sleep now, I¡¯ll keep watch,¡± Ye Xiong waved his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to sleep. What if the same situation asst night happens again?¡± Xia Xiaoyou was somewhat worried.


    ¡°With me here, you can rest assured. Go to sleep, just don¡¯t turn off your phone.¡±


    Under Ye Xiong¡¯s influence, Xia Xiaoyou finally found a ce to sneak off and sleep.


    This guy, on his first day on the job, had already led a diligent nurse astray.


    The night passed without incident.


    The next day, when Ye Xiong returned to the hotel, the first thing he did was call Long Zaitian and report what he had discovered the previous night.


    Upon hearing the news, Long Zaitian said, ¡°Based on what you¡¯ve said, it¡¯s very possible that Ghost is in that room receiving treatment. Don¡¯t spook them just yet, try to confirm if the person in the room is Ghost. I will immediately arrange for people toe over.¡±


    ¡°Who are you nning to send over?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°The only ones I trust now are Wu Wang and Phoenix. Phoenix has an important matter to deal with, so I can only send Wu Wang and a group of trusted aides. They should arrive in Lingnan within a day. I¡¯ve already told them to follow your instructions when they get there.¡±


    ¡°You have to ensure confidentiality on your end, don¡¯t let the information leak.¡±


    ¡°Ghost has many skilled experts at his side, without solid evidence, we must not act rashly,¡± Long Zaitian cautioned.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Xiong felt a surge of excitement.


    He was finally about to find Ghost.


    As long as he could take him down, he would be able to sleep easy hereafter.


    Next, Ye Xiong called the An Family Sisters and asked them to temporarily stop tracking the Duanmu Brothers, as their alertness was too strong and he didn¡¯t want to fail at this critical juncture.


    After the An Family Sisters returned, Ye Xiong shared the details of his reconnaissance with them and instructed the two women to be on standby at the hotel.


    ¡°Who wants to let me stick a few needles?¡± Ye Xiong asked during a lull.


    Upon hearing his words, the two women simultaneously stood up and walked towards the door, just likest time.


    ¡°One stick, one hundred thousand,¡± Ye Xiong gritted his teeth.


    The two women ignored him.


    ¡°Two hundred thousand,¡± Ye Xiong doubled the offer.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    An Le¡¯er stopped, while An Ji had already disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 339 - 0338: Father and Daughter (Part 2)_1

    Chapter 339: Chapter 0338: Father and Daughter (Part 2)_1


    Duanmu Linglong thought for a long while and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Although she had agreed, Ye Xiong felt uneasy.


    After all, the matter was too significant. If Duanmu Linglong only pretended to agree with him but secretly went back to inform her father, then everything he had done these past few days would be in vain, and Ghost could very likely take the chance to escape.


    If she didn¡¯t agree, it would also be extremely difficult for him to get the key.


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡± Duanmu Linglong saw his hesitation and suddenly asked.


    ¡°I want to trust you, but this matter is too important. We¡¯ve been investigating for a long time, and it was not easy to track down Ghost¡¯s whereabouts. If he escapes this time, given his cunning nature, it would be even harder than ascending to heaven to find him again,¡± he said.


    Ye Xiong thought for a moment and then resolutely lifted his head: ¡°Many people¡¯s lives are in your hands, and your decision will affect thousands, if not tens of thousands of lives. That¡¯s a number of lives you cannot save in your whole life working in the hospital. I hope you will consider this carefully.¡±


    Having said that, Ye Xiong pulled the USB drive from theputer and strode out of the office.


    After he left, Duanmu Linglong slumped back into her seat,pletely drained.


    Ten minutester, Duanmu Linglong left the office and drove home.


    As she passed the duty desk, she nced at Ye Xiong. He also happened to be looking at her. Their eyes met, but they quickly parted.


    On the way home, Ye Xiong¡¯s words kept echoing in Duanmu Linglong¡¯s mind. When the green light turned on, she didn¡¯t even notice until the sound of horns from the cars behind woke her from her reverie.


    When she got home, her family was already asleep.


    After showering, Duanmu Linglong tossed and turned in bed,pletely sleepless.


    All night long, she was gued by insomnia.


    Her mind was filled with Ye Xiong¡¯s words and the little things her father had done for her over the years.


    No matter if her father was a bad person or not, at least he had fulfilled his responsibility as a father.


    He had raised her, given her the best life, the best education, and taught her principles of life and how to be a decent person. In her heart, he was a very responsible father.


    The next morning, when Duanmu Linglong went downstairs, her parents were already downstairs.


    Her two brothers were away on business, so there were only three people having breakfast at home.


    Duanmu Kuang was a 46-year-old middle-aged man with a mild appearance. From his appearance, he looked like a refined man, which waspletely at odds with the word ¡®Kuang.¡¯


    Duanmu Linglong¡¯s mother was a high school music teacher, with a very refined demeanor. Although she was also in her forties, she maintained herself well. Sometimes, when mother and daughter went out together, they looked more like sisters.


    ¡°Why are your eyes so red? Did you not sleep wellst night?¡± her mother asked.


    ¡°I had a nightmarest night and didn¡¯t sleep well,¡± Duanmu Linglong lied.


    ¡°What time did youe backst night?¡± Duanmu Kuang asked.


    ¡°After one o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯te back sote. It¡¯s dangerous on the road,¡± Duanmu Kuang cautioned.


    ¡°I know martial arts, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± she replied.


    ¡°With your modest skill, you can handle small-time hooligans, but against a real expert, you¡¯re not up to par,¡± he said.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, and neither has Dad. We don¡¯t have enemies, so what is there to fear?¡± Duanmu Linglong said tentatively.


    ¡°In any case, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Next time, if it¡¯s toote, just stay in the hospital; you have a room there,¡± Duanmu Kuang paused, then continued to speak.


    Duanmu Linglong picked up her bowl and started eating her porridge, but she had no appetite whatsoever.


    She really wanted to ask her father if what Chen Yang said was true, if her father was a member of the Beast Organization, but she simply couldn¡¯t bring herself to say those words.


    If it was true, she would have startled the snake by hitting the grass.


    The feeling was so oppressive that it made her feel sick.


    ¡°I heard you hired a male nurse?¡± Duanmu Kuang suddenly asked.


    ¡°There was an incident in the Inpatient Department. I felt that we indeed need a male nurse. Sometimes male nurses can do things that female nurses can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a bold idea. It could be tried, but you have to thoroughly assess the character of the male nurse. After all, the hospital is full of female nurses. Don¡¯t hire men who have ulterior motives. These days, not many men are willing to be nurses.¡±


    ¡°I have assessed him. He¡¯s fine.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Duanmu Kuang continued, ¡°There are some unpleasant rumours in the Inpatient Department, saying that there is something special between you and that male nurse.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to those people¡¯s nonsense. I went to him only once to perform a surgery, nothing more,¡± Duanmu Linglong quickly exined.


    ¡°Good, I hope you are aware of your identity. You are not young anymore and have the right to choose your own love and marriage, but after all, you are from the prestigious Duanmu Family. You¡¯re not meant for people whock status like Ah San or A Si, or any Tom, Dick, or Harry,¡± Duanmu Kuang seriously said.


    ¡°Dad, I can handle my own affairs,¡± Duanmu Linglong said, somewhat disgruntled.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you being deceived,¡± Duanmu Kuang¡¯s voice grew heavier.


    Seeing her husband getting angry, mother quickly said, ¡°Linglong, your father is doing this for your good. After all, you have never dated and don¡¯t know howplicated the outside world can be. Listen to your father and don¡¯t get involved with questionable people.¡±


    ¡°Dad, do you think your daughter would fall for a male nurse? If others knew about it, how could I continue to work in the hospital without losing face?¡± Duanmu Linglong said anxiously.


    Hearing her say this, Duanmu Kuang¡¯s attitude softened slightly.


    Duanmu Linglong¡¯s gaze fell on the table, where there was a bunch of keys, which besides a car key, included a long security key.


    Previously out of curiosity, she had asked her father about that key, and Duanmu Kuang had said it was for the hospital office. Now, it seemed certain that the key was for that iron door.


    Looking at that key, Duanmu Linglong¡¯s heart began to thump wildly.


    At that moment, Duanmu Kuang stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±


    After he left, Duanmu Linglong¡¯s eyes rolled, and she suddenly stretched out her hand, picked up the key, yed with it for a moment, and said, ¡°This car key is so dirty, Mom, why don¡¯t you get Dad a new one? It¡¯s unsightly.¡±


    ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t like others touching his things, as you well know,¡± Mom said.


    Duanmu Linglong yed with the key in her hand and then suddenly dropped it on the floor by ident.


    As she bent down to pick it up, she took the opportunity to press the key into a piece of modeling y, capturing the double-sided impression, then sat up and put the key back on the table, continuing to eat her porridge.


    Throughout the process, she thought herself undetected by gods and ghosts alike.


    @@novelbin@@


    However¡­


    When Duanmu Kuang returned to the room, he walked over to hisputer desk and turned on the screen.


    After opening a hidden file, a surveince software appeared.


    On the screen was the view of the dining table.


    No one in the house knew about the pinhole cameras he had installed throughout the vi, except for him.


    He rewound the footage to five minutes earlier, and as he saw Duanmu Linglong ying with his keys and then dropping them to the floor, a genteel expression on Duanmu Kuang¡¯s face suddenly turned cold.


    After a long while, he took out his phone and dialed a number.

 Chapter 342: 0341: Tracking (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 342: Chapter 0341: Tracking (Part 1)_1


    Duanmu Linglong walked back to her office like a walking corpse.


    The pain on her face was still burning.


    The p from Duanmu Kuang hit not only her face but also her heart.


    Why was Murong Feng here?


    What exactly had her father done to him?


    Could her father really be a member of the Beast Organization?


    In her mind, she repeatedly thought of her father¡¯s behavior over the past year, which had be much more secretive than before.


    Just then, the door to the office was pushed open.


    Duanmu Kuang walked in.


    As if she had known that he woulde, Duanmu Linglong didn¡¯t speak.


    Duanmu Kuang also remained silent, sat down in front of her, and father and daughter sat face to face without their gazes ever meeting.


    Like twoplete strangers.


    After a long while, Duanmu Kuang finally spoke.


    ¡°Dad knows you hate me, but I have mypelling reasons. I didn¡¯t want to do this either, but I had to,¡± he said.


    ¡°What apelling reason,¡±


    Duanmu Linglong scoffed coldly through her nose.


    ¡°How much did the Beast Organization offer you? Did they help you against Murong Feng to secure you the position of Lingnan¡¯s Divine Doctor? Or did they give you a sum of money for you to gain more fame and fortune?¡±


    ¡°Is that the kind of man you think your dad is?¡± Duanmu Kuang said angrily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe it either, but that¡¯s the reality. Otherwise, why would the National Security Agency be investigating you? Why would you have imprisoned Murong Feng? If I¡¯m not mistaken, they initially approached Murong Feng, who refused and was then crippled by them, and afterward, they turned to you, for you to rece Murong Feng. I thought you were only inferior to Murong Feng in medical skill, but it seems you can¡¯t evenpare to his character¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth,¡± hemanded.


    ¡°Did I hit the nail on the head? Are you thinking of hitting me again?¡±


    Tears suddenly filled Duanmu Linglong¡¯s face as she stared at him and said, ¡°I never asked my dad to be famous or to be rich; I just hoped he would be a good person. I can¡¯t believe you are actually a member of the Beast Organization. Don¡¯t you realize how infamous they are?¡±


    ¡°I had no choice, you¡¯ve never seen their methods. If I hadn¡¯t helped them, would I still be able to stand here properly? Would you still be able to live a good life? And your mom, your brother, they would all be in danger,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Why could Murong Feng do it, then?¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s why he ended up a cripple¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather have a father who is a cripple than one who is utterly reprehensible,¡± she asserted.


    ¡°Dad has never killed an innocent person,¡± he said.


    ¡°But you¡¯ve saved many evildoers and murderers. What you¡¯re doing is no different from killing,¡± she countered.


    Duanmu Kuang was silent for a long time.


    He knew his daughter, so righteous since she was little, and he had always been careful not to let her find out. Still, in the end, she had discovered the truth.


    ¡°No matter what you think of your dad, even if I could choose again, I would make the same choice. I cannot be as noble as Murong Feng, who doesn¡¯tpromise even at the cost of his family¡¯s and his own life. I don¡¯t love my country or people as much as he does. You can call me selfish, you can call me evil, but as long as I can protect my family, I would offend the whole world without hesitation. If you still hate me, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it,¡± he said.


    After finishing, Duanmu Kuang turned and left the office, his eyes also moistened.


    Duanmu Linglong watched him leave, silent for a long time.


    Suddenly, an idea took shape in her mind.


    If she found Ghost and had the National Security Bureau capture him, then her father wouldn¡¯t be threatened anymore. In that case, even if her father was caught, he would have been coerced, so he probably wouldn¡¯t be sentenced for long.


    Thinking this way, she decided to follow her father and find out Ghost¡¯s whereabouts.


    Duanmu Kuang drove off,pletely unaware that behind him a motorcycle was following.


    Duanmu Ba drove to Duanmu Second Hospital, and at the entrance of the hospital, he met his brother Duanmu Ba.


    ¡°Brother, the boss is waiting for you upstairs, and he seems very angry. Be careful,¡± Duanmu Ba whispered to him.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Duanmu Kuang walked toward the inpatient building, where there was also a VIP inpatient building.


    Passing throughyers of guarded barricades, he arrived at the fifth floor and, after opening an iron door, he went in.


    The person living inside was none other than Long Tianya.


    As soon as Duanmu Kuang entered, Long Tianya¡¯s gaze fell on him as he said coldly, ¡°What exactly happened? How did Reaper find this ce?¡±


    ¡°A new employee started working in the inpatient department building. I found out he was Reaper, and I informed you immediately. We nned to use the strategy of luring the tiger away from the mountain to transfer Murong Feng. I didn¡¯t expect to be discovered, and Murong Feng was even taken away¡­¡±


    p!


    A fierce pnded on his face.


    ¡°You ruined my big ns,¡± Long Tianya roared in anger, still not pacified, he kicked Duanmu Kuang twice, knocking him to the ground. ¡°I had arranged this for so long, just a dozen or so days away, I told you to be careful, and still, you messed it up.¡±


    After being savagely knocked to the ground, Duanmu Kuang had no temper at all, quickly scrambled up, knelt on the ground, and pleaded, ¡°Boss, please calm down, your body isn¡¯t fully recovered yet.¡±


    ¡°One wrong move and the whole game is lost. I can¡¯t ept this!¡±@@novelbin@@


    Ghost fell silent for a moment, then spoke to Duanmu Kuang after a long while, ¡°Send everyone out immediately to track down Reaper and Murong Feng. We must find them alive or dead, and absolutely cannot allow Murong Feng to return to Y City alive.¡±


    ¡°I will send people to take care of it right away.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t find them, don¡¯t think about getting the antidote next month,¡± Long Tianya waved his arm in anger andmanded, ¡°Get out.¡±


    Duanmu Kuang stood up, ready to leave, when suddenly the room was pushed open.


    A young man with triangr eyes that made him look like a woman walked in and spoke to Long Tianya, ¡°Master, someone has been sneakily following us to the hospital.¡±


    Long Tianya walked to theputer and opened up a surveince feed, only to see a woman standing behind a pir, quietly looking this way.


    Seeing the image of Duanmu Linglong, Duanmu Kuang¡¯s mind went nk.


    ¡°Duanmu Kuang, this seems to be your daughter,¡± Long Tianya spoke coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s my daughter, she might being to look for me,¡± Duanmu Kuang said hastily.


    ¡°Howe I¡¯ve heard that your daughter is involved with Reaper? Duanmu Kuang, you¡¯ve be bolder and bolder. Are you even daring to deceive me?¡± Long Tianya shouted.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s truly not rted to my daughter,¡± Duanmu Kuang said anxiously.


    ng!


    A short dagger was thrown onto the table, and Long Tianya spoke coldly, ¡°Sort it out yourself. If you don¡¯t dare to do it, have Sanyao take care of it.¡±


    Duanmu Kuang¡¯s face turned ashen, as he stared at the dagger without moving.


    Killing his own daughter was something he absolutely couldn¡¯t bring himself to do.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t move, the triangr-eyed young man picked up the dagger on the table and walked out.


    ¡°Boss, please, Linglong is still young and doesn¡¯t understand, she didn¡¯t mean to go against you on purpose,¡± Duanmu Kuang pleaded.


    ¡°Shut up! If you say another word, I¡¯ll deal with you too,¡± Long Tianya said coldly.

 Chapter 347: 0346: Hundred-Transformations (Part 2)_1

    Chapter 347: Chapter 0346: Hundred-Transformations (Part 2)_1


    About ten minutester, the car joined the national highway.


    At the expressway entrance, another car had already stopped there, belonging to Ye Xiong and his threepanions.


    As soon as the car came to a halt, Ye Xiong hurried over and, noticing the absence of two team members, he asked, ¡°Where are the other two?¡±


    Wu Wang recounted the events that had transpired.


    ¡°Among Ghost¡¯s seven disciples, Cold-blooded was killed by my men, and Ghost Shadow by you; both of them possessed remarkable strength. This so-called ¡°Sanyao¡± is definitely not weak. Apart from you, Phoenix, and Minister Jiang, probably no one else in the Dragon Group could match him,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a mystery where Ghost manages to find so many skilled fighters, each one absurdly strong. If it weren¡¯t for them tenaciously grappling with Sanyao, we¡¯d probably be dead,¡± Gecko said with a heavy heart.


    ¡°Being a special agentes with a readiness toy down one¡¯s life for the country; they died with pride,¡± Ye Xiongforted.


    ¡°What should we do next?¡± Wu Wang asked.


    We¡¯ve already alerted the enemy here in T City. Ghost has likely slipped away. I¡¯ve learned from Murong Feng that Ghost may make a move during the Medical Conference. Now we need to head to the Murong Family in Y City to lie in wait. Ghost has been setting up the Medical Conference for several months and expended a lot of manpower and resources; he won¡¯t give up that easily,¡± Ye Xiong exined.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll probably face a significant ambush on the road.¡±


    Wu Wang walked to the front of the car and opened the trunk, which was filled to the brim with firearms.


    ¡°Pick one. We¡¯ve been prepared for a tough battle,¡± he said.


    Seeing all the firearms, Ye Xiong felt a surge of familiarity well up inside him.


    Back when he was the leader of Reaper Squad, he had always favored guns, and before every operation, he would pester Long Tianya to request more and better firearms. Tianya would eventually yield to his persistence and submit numerous applications for guns.


    At assembly times, Ye Xiong loved to drive up to his teammates, open up the rearpartment of the car, and with a show of bravado, say, ¡°Brothers, take your pick.¡±


    Now all five brothers were dead, and the person he trusted most had be his greatest enemy at this moment.


    Reflecting on this, he could not help but sigh deeply.@@novelbin@@


    Inside the car, Duanmu Linglong¡¯s gaze lingered on Ye Xiong the whole time.


    She had overheard the entire conversation and could tell from it that he was themander of this mission.


    Despite his young age, he had be the Dragon Group¡¯smander, which shocked her immensely.


    ¡°Duanmu Linglong, are you alright?¡± Ye Xiong¡¯s attention finally turned to her.


    For some reason, Duanmu Linglong¡¯s mind suddenly shed back to that time in the teahouse when he approached her.


    He had told her that he liked her, which was why he became a male nurse.


    Although she knew he said so only for the sake of the mission, Duanmu Linglong still felt an ufortable twinge in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for saving me.¡±


    ¡°It was my brother who saved you, not me.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s gaze dropped to the half-buttoned cor of her shirt revealing half of her white jade-like skin, prompting him to point and remind her.


    Duanmu Linglong looked down and, seeing the unbuttoned cor, her face tinted red with embarrassment, and she quickly fastened it.


    Seeing the delicate hue on her face, Ye Xiong was suddenly reminded of the women in his life, especially Yang Xinyi.


    It had been a long time since he had seen them, and he truly missed them deeply.


    He hoped that this mission would be sessful in dealing with Long Tianya, so that he could then live a peaceful life, apanying his wife and lover, embracing a life of romantic leisure.


    ¡°`


    ¡°You should leave this city for now, don¡¯t stay at the Duanmu¡¯s¡ªwait until everything here is resolved beforeing back,¡± Ye Xiong said, and then handed over a bank card, ¡°There¡¯s hundreds of thousands in here, enough for you to spend for a while.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Duanmu Linglong dered. ¡°I want to go with you to Y City.¡±


    ¡°The journey is extremely dangerous¡­¡±


    ¡°I still want to go; I want to persuade my father to mend his ways and reform,¡± she insisted.


    ¡°Alright then, but when things go southter, I can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll be able to protect you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not as weak as you think; I can take care of myself.¡±


    Ye Xiong looked at her deeply for a moment before turning to check on the equipment and the team beside him.


    ¡°Angel, you take a car with Murong Feng and Duanmu Linglong¡ªdrive in the middle; I¡¯ll take a car with An Le and lead the way; Wu Wang, your car will be responsible for the rear. Everyone, let¡¯s head out!¡±


    Once An Le got into the car, she started jabbering while driving, ¡°Snagging a beauty during a mission, got to hand it to ya!¡±


    ¡°Dream on, deadhead. She¡¯s Duanmu Kuang¡¯s daughter; I only know her because of the mission. There¡¯s nothing between us,¡± Ye Xiong cursed.


    ¡°I¡¯m a woman, and I understand the looks women give¡ªjust now, that wistful look she gave you screamed interest. I¡¯m really good at reading people.¡± An Le teased as she looked at his face, ¡°Ever think about taking her down? She¡¯s got a good vibe and she¡¯s a doctor; must be quite the catch to y with.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about taking you down,¡± Ye Xiong shot back.


    ¡°Well then, whenever you¡¯re ready, I¡¯m at your service,¡± An Le replied, casting a suggestive gaze his way.


    ¡°You nympho,¡± Ye Xiong retorted.


    Provoked by her teasing, if it weren¡¯t for the mission, Ye Xiong would have been tempted to pull the car over to the side of the highway and have a legendary emergencyne quickie with her.


    An Le threw him a scornful look, ¡°I¡¯m still untouched, sweetheart. Giving myself to you without even a fuss, you wouldn¡¯t know what to do with a real man.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just ayer of skin. Go to the hospital, get it patched up, and that¡¯s it for a thousand or so,¡± he said.


    Honestly, he didn¡¯t really believe a free spirit like An Le was still untouched.


    Three cars set off toward Y City.


    At that moment, in Y City.


    At the Murong Family estate, outside Murong Feng¡¯s study.


    Murong Ruyin took a deep breath, suppressing the excitement in her heart, and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± came Murong Feng¡¯s voice from inside.


    If it weren¡¯t for the phone call from her father earlier, reiterating things that only the two of them knew since she was little, Murong Ruyin would never believe the person inside was an imposter.


    Not only did he look like her father, but his voice was also identical.


    Murong Ruyin pushed open the door, nced at Murong Feng, and said, ¡°Dad, the Silver Needles have arrived.¡±


    ¡°Just put them on the table,¡± he replied.


    cing the Silver Needles on the table, Murong Ruyin continued, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you about, but you¡¯ve been too busy. Do you have time now?¡±


    Hundreds-Transformations¡¯ gaze settled on Murong Ruyin, his eyes shing with intense desire.


    Hundreds-Transformations was Ghost¡¯s fourth disciple, and among the disciples, he was the most skilled in the art of disguise.


    He was not only an expert at disguise but also well-versed in variousmunication methods. Having carried out his missions while impersonating all kinds of characters for so long, he had never failed.


    But this woman in front of him always left him unsettled.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 350 - 0349: First Encounter with Murong Ruyin (Two more updates)_1

    Chapter 350: Chapter 0349: First Encounter with Murong Ruyin (Two more updates)_1


    ¡°My name is Ye Xiong, Ye as in ¡®leaf¡¯, Xiong as in ¡®hero¡¯, not the Xiong of a bear.¡±


    Pfft.


    Duanmu Linglong couldn¡¯t help butugh at his joke and sighed before saying, ¡°Ye Xiong, promise me one thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°If one day, my father falls into your hands, I hope you can give him a quick end, and not let him be tortured.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill him, I will just hand him over to the authorities, but if pushes to shove, I promise you that request.¡±


    Ye Xiong thought for a moment then suddenly asked, ¡°What if one day I fall into your father¡¯s hands and he wants to kill me, would you plead for me?¡±


    ¡°I definitely will.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you are from the National Security Bureau, I don¡¯t want my dad to make another mistake.¡±


    ¡°I thought it was because I am handsome!¡± Ye Xiong said with augh.


    ¡°You wish, at best you¡¯re like an ordinary pawn, and you call that handsome!¡±


    With Ye Xiong¡¯s teasing, Duanmu Linglong felt much better.


    ¡°Rest easy here for a while, don¡¯t think too much; it¡¯s useless to worry, what wille, wille.¡±


    When Ye Xiong had finished speaking, he was about to pat her on the shoulder, only to realize it was inappropriate.


    He liked to pat women on the shoulders, whether it was Yang Xinyi, Tang Ning, or Luo Weiwei and Du Yuehua; it had gradually be a habit. However, his hand stopped mid-air when he remembered that he wasn¡¯t that close with Duanmu Linglong yet.


    He felt a bit embarrassed and quickly withdrew his hand.


    ¡°You seem pretty used to touching women inappropriately,¡± Duanmu Linglong said with disdain.


    Ye Xiong broke into a sweat.


    ¡°That was meant to be an encouraging gesture, okay? The real inappropriate touch isn¡¯t on the shoulder, it¡¯s here,¡± he said, feigning a move toward her chest.


    He thought Duanmu Linglong would definitely dodge and then break out cursing but, to his surprise, not only did she not move away, she actually puffed out her chest, and her eyes seemed to say: ¡°Try and touch, I dare you.¡±


    Ye Xiong beat a retreat, pulling back his hand, and pointed towards the inner room: ¡°I¡¯m going to discuss serious matters with Master Murong.¡±


    Watching his retreating back, Duanmu Linglong muttered under her breath, ¡°Lustful heart, but no courage.¡±


    However, she felt much better after chatting with him.


    When Ye Xiong returned to the living room, the bodies on the floor had already been dealt with.


    Murong Feng seemed to have gradually recovered from his grief.


    ¡°Ruyin, this is Ye Xiong, a master from the Dragon Group, we owe him a lot for saving me this time. This is my daughter, Murong Ruyin,¡± introduced Murong Feng.


    ¡°Hello,¡± greeted Ye Xiong.


    ¡°Hello, and thank you for saving my father,¡± Murong Ruyin replied.


    ¡°No need to thank me, you¡¯ve also saved my wife before.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve saved your wife?¡± Murong Ruyin was taken aback.


    ¡°Do you remember, once in Jiangnan City, you cured a woman who was poisoned by the Ice Gu?¡± Ye Xiong reminded her.


    ¡°Are you talking about Yang Xinyi?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if it hadn¡¯t been for you, she might have been in serious trouble.¡±


    ¡°I never imagined, you¡¯re the ¡®him¡¯ that Xinyi always talks about,¡± Murong Ruyin was very surprised. Seeing the puzzled look on Ye Xiong¡¯s face, she exined, ¡°I stayed at Yang Xinyi¡¯s ce for a few days while treating her and she mentioned you. She said you were a very good person, someone who would risk everything to save a regr friend.¡±


    ¡°I thought she would curse me out as worthless!¡± Ye Xiong said with augh.


    ¡°Whether a woman is happy can be discerned from how she talks about her man. Some women talk all about love, but it sounds contrived, while others may curse their husbands as worthless, yet their words are filled with love.¡±


    ¡°Miss Murong speaks so profoundly!¡±


    ¡°Just call me Ruyin!¡±


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but size up Murong Ruyin; regrettably, she wore a veil and a head cover, making it impossible to discern her appearance.


    He had heard from Chen Xiao that Murong Ruyin was Huaxia¡¯s foremost miracle woman in the medical field, not only possessing a peerless beauty but also medical skills that were first-ss, nearly matching her father¡¯s. It was a pity he couldn¡¯t see her true face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I havepelling reasons that prevent me from showing my face, my apologies,¡± Murong Ruyin said politely, noticing his gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be sorry,¡± Ye Xiong quickly averted his eyes.


    Murong Ruyin found his evesting politeness and courtesy to be somewhat surprising.


    When helping Yang Xinyi with her treatment, she heard Yang Xinyi say that her husband was all right except for being too much of a yboy, surrounded by many women, a true yboy. Now that she saw him, it seemed that wasn¡¯t the case at all.


    But appearances could be deceiving, and maybe he was just putting on an act.


    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the matter at hand!¡± Ye Xiong thought for a moment before asking Murong Feng, ¡°Mr. Murong, I came to ask about the medical conference of the Lingnan Sect. If one wins, other than earning the title of Lingnan Medical God, what other rewards are there?¡±


    Long Tianya wouldn¡¯t go to such lengths just for a mere title.


    ¡°The medical conference of the Lingnan Sect is held once every five years. The winner gains the title of Lingnan Medical God for five years, along with a substantial sum of money and various sponsorships; it¡¯s fair to say they receive both fame and fortune.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Murong Feng¡¯s expression showed difficulty.


    ¡°The Beast Organization doesn¡¯tck money, nor do they need fame. They absolutely wouldn¡¯t do all this just for that.¡± Seeing Murong Feng¡¯s silence, Ye Xiong spoke sternly, ¡°Mr. Murong, this is serious. I hope you can be honest with us, as it rtes to our subsequent strategy deployment.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say, but the esteemed teachings of our ancestors state that only the victor of the medical conference, only those who earn the title of Lingnan Medical God, are qualified to know the truth.¡±


    ¡°Extraordinary situations require extraordinary measures, can you not divulge the truth?¡±


    ¡°This is a legacy of the Lingnan Sect; I dare not decide on my own. I hope you can understand,¡± Murong Feng responded.


    ¡°Mr. Murong¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, you havee a long way, and it¡¯s been hard. I will arrange a ce for you to stay,¡± Murong Ruyin interjected.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Miss Ruyin,¡± he said.


    Next, Murong Ruyin led Ye Xiong and hispanions upstairs to find a ce to stay.


    The Murong family vi was five stories high, with many vacant rooms, more than enough to amodate the group.


    Ye Xiong got a room to himself, Wu Wang and Gecko, along with another agent, shared a room, the An Family sisters got another room, and Duanmu Linglong had her own room.


    After the arrangements, Ye Xiong called everyone, except Duanmu Linglong, to his room to discuss important matters.


    He repeated the conversation he had had with Murong Feng.


    ¡°This old man, we go through all the trouble of saving him, travel miles to rescue his family, and he just dismisses us with talk of old legacies. If he doesn¡¯t tell us, how are we supposed to know Ghost¡¯s target?¡± An Le¡¯er, who had the fieriest temper, couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°What era is this, still clinging to legacies, pah!¡± An Ji¡¯er was equally displeased.


    ¡°Keep it down, don¡¯t let others hear,¡± Ye Xiong said sternly.


    The An Family sisters quieted down, but it was obvious they were still upset.


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Wu Wang looked at Ye Xiong.


    ¡°We must find out what the prize of this medical conference is, otherwise we¡¯ll be like blind people, unable to fathom Ghost¡¯s purposes, let alone set up a n of action¡­ With everyone¡¯s effortsbined, let¡¯s think of a solution.¡±

 Chapter 351 - 0350: Calling the Wife (Three More)_1

    Chapter 351: Chapter 0350: Calling the Wife (Three More)_1


    The group was deep in thought, proposing many solutions, but not one was suitable.


    Ye Xiong, feeling helpless, sent them back to their rooms and prepared to call He Mengji.


    In critical moments, one must ask the Dog Head Strategist for help.


    Before calling He Mengji, Ye Xiong first called Yang Xinyi.


    Lately, his mission had him so frazzled that he hadn¡¯t had any time to call his wife.


    ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Your husband.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s my husband? I don¡¯t seem to remember.¡±


    On the other end, Yang Xinyi was clearly a bit unhappy.


    Any woman would be angry if her husband hadn¡¯t called for over a week.


    ¡°Besides me, do you have another husband?¡± Ye Xiong pretended to be shocked as he eximed, ¡°It¡¯s been only a few days, you couldn¡¯t have cheated on me, could you!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, or I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding,¡± Ye Xiong hurriedly said.


    ¡°Where are you right now?¡± asked Yang Xinyi.


    ¡°Around Lingnan.¡±


    Ye Xiong wanted to tell her that he was at Murong Ruyin¡¯s house, the one who had saved her life, but considering every woman is a little jealous, he thought it best not to say anything to avoid unnecessary wild thoughts on her part.


    ¡°I miss you¡­¡± Yang Xinyi said softly.


    Yoishi¡¯s tenderness surged, he truly wished he could drop everything, dash to the airport, fly home, and love his wife thoroughly.


    But this mission had to bepleted.


    ¡°What about me do you miss?¡±


    ¡°I miss all of you.¡±


    ¡°I have countless parts all over my body, which part do you miss the most?¡± Ye Xiong teased with a chuckle.


    ¡°Are we losing our decency again?¡± Yang Xinyi was annoyed.


    ¡°Between husband and wife, what¡¯s this about decency? It¡¯s the ¡®decency¡¯ we should throw away if we¡¯re talking about our needs.¡±


    Yang Xinyi fell silent for a moment, then her breathing became heavy.


    It was unclear whether the crude words had roused her, or Ye Xiong¡¯s words had angered her, but her breathing quickened regardless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these topics. How much longer will it take toplete your mission?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯ll finish the mission as soon as possible because I miss you too,¡± Ye Xiong said with emotion.


    ¡°If you don¡¯te back soon, I¡¯m going to make you regret it,¡± Yang Xinyi threatened.


    ¡°How are you going to make me regret it?¡±


    ¡°You just reminded me, I¡¯m going to make you wear a big green hat,¡± Yang Xinyi said fiercely. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for awakening me and then disappearing. I warn you, if you don¡¯te back soon, I¡¯ll cheat in a minute.¡±


    Ye Xiong instinctively nced at the phone number, wondering if he¡¯d called the wrong person.


    Since when had his ice mountain of a wife be so fiery, reminiscent of a resentful woman secluded deep within the chambers?


    Yet, he liked it.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s heart surged as if he¡¯d been injected with an adrenaline shot, with even his blood boiling.


    At that moment, he had only one thought: to finish the mission early and return to give his wife a harsh ¡®lesson¡¯.


    Thinking this way, he felt a stirring between his legs, unconsciously pitching a little tent.


    ¡°Wife, I really want you,¡± Ye Xiong said softly.


    ¡°But you¡¯re not here,¡± Yang Xinyi replied quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯m so distressed, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Just go out and find one, it won¡¯t cost much. Just bring TT, I don¡¯t care,¡± Yang Xinyi said offhandedly.


    At that moment, if Ye Xiong even showed the slightest hint of happiness, he could forget about sleeping in bed the next time he came back.


    So, this guy seriously, and very sternly said, ¡°Wife, in my heart there are only you and Sister Hua, other women, even if they throw themselves at me, I definitely won¡¯t touch them.¡±


    ¡°You know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    Although Yang Xinyi didn¡¯t know if Ye Xiong was telling the truth, she was still very happy in her heart.


    Women are like that, they love sweet nothings, even if they know behind the sweet words there are countless lies, they don¡¯t care.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m feeling quite distressed right now, to prevent me from getting overheated and bleeding from my orifices, could you do me a favor?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°With such a distance between us, how can I help?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a way, called phone XX, you just need to moan over there, and I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°Finish your mission early, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back, mwah!¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Yang Xinyi kissed the phone and immediately hung up.


    Howe the wife didn¡¯t blow up?


    Ye Xiong felt all mushy inside, the wife was really getting more and more charming.


    With such a top-grade wife at home, what man wouldn¡¯t want to go back?


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Xiong savored the moment for a long while before taking out his phone again to call He Mengji.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Meng Ji, are you asleep?¡±


    ¡°You just got off the phone with your wife, didn¡¯t you?¡± He Mengji asked in a light and airy tone from the other end.


    ¡°I¡¯m baffled, how could you guess that? Are you even human?¡± Ye Xiong said, lost for words.


    ¡°The aftertaste of your previous words clearly carried a different tune, it was obvious you hadn¡¯t switched out of the mood from yourst conversation,¡± He Mengji analyzed rationally.


    ¡°How do you know I was talking to my wife, not to a lover? I have lovers all over the world,¡± Ye Xiong asked curiously.


    ¡°Just a guess.¡±


    Ye Xiong was speechless.


    After some idle chat, Ye Xiong shared the difficulties he was currently facing with her.


    ¡°This so-called Lingnan Sect legacy is clearly Ghost¡¯s goal. Now the problem is, that old fossil Murong Feng is clinging to the ancestral teachings and refuses to disclose the truth, so I can¡¯t n my next move.¡±


    Only after Ye Xiong had rified the situation did he say, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a way to make him spout the truth?¡±


    ¡°As of now, there seems to be only one way?¡±


    ¡°What way?¡±


    ¡°Enter the Medical Convention, win the title of Lingnan Divine Doctor. If I remember correctly, the Medical Convention requires proficiency in various skills, not just medical skill, but martial arts as well. Murong Feng, with his legs crippled, has a slim chance of winning. Why not propose to his daughter Murong Ruyin, help her ascend to the title of Lingnan Divine Doctor? That way, you can foil Ghost¡¯s ns, and you might also find out from Murong Ruyin¡¯s mouth what that so-called legacy is?¡±


    ¡°Will Murong Ruyin reveal it?¡±


    ¡°You have tomunicate with her beforehand.¡±


    ¡°Although Murong Ruyin is highly skilled in medicine, she might not measure up to Duanmu Kuang, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the limited thinking of you Dragon Group people, not flexible and adaptable. If Duanmu Kuang could cripple Murong Feng and gain the upper hand, why can¡¯t you use his own methods against him, making the Duanmu Brothers unable to participate in the Medical Convention?¡±


    Awake as if from a dream, how could he not have thought of such a simple method himself?


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but admire Meng Ji.


    With this woman by his side, what worries did he have about not being able to take down Ghost?


    ¡°Meng Ji, you¡¯re just too adorable, mwah!¡±


    Ye Xiong kissed the phone intensely.


    ¡°Psycho.¡±


    After uttering that, He Mengji immediately hung up the phone.

 Chapter 354 - 0353: Phoenix to the Rescue (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 354: Chapter 0353: Phoenix to the Rescue (Part 1)_1


    After bursting in, Ye Xiong drew his dagger, ready to confront the enemy, but he quickly realized that besides Murong Ruyin on the bed, there was no one else in the room.


    ¡°Let her go, please.¡±


    ¡°Get away, you bastard.¡±


    ¡°I will kill you.¡±


    Murong Ruyiny on the bed with her eyes closed, waving her hands frantically in the air.


    Ye Xiong breathed a sigh of relief; she was just having a nightmare.


    He walked over and sat by the bed, noticing her face was bright red and she was sweating profusely.


    Touching her forehead with his hand, it was burning hot; she was actually running a high fever.


    Perhaps due to the heat, Murong Ruyin was tearing at her clothes haphazardly, her nightgown pulled up over her shoulders, revealing pure white perfection that made Ye Xiong gasp.


    But at this moment, he had no thoughts of indulgence and pulled a nket over her.


    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    ¡°Please wake up.¡±


    ¡°What will I do without you?¡±


    Murong Ruyin began to cry softly, tears streaming down her face, looking so pitiable that it was especially heart-wrenching.


    If he hadn¡¯t identallye across this scene, Ye Xiong would never have imagined that a goddess-like figure like her had such a vulnerable side.


    From her words, Ye Xiong had guessed the outline; something must have happened to Wu Lizhen.


    Just as he was considering how to help her reduce her fever, Murong Ruyin¡¯s eyes suddenly opened.


    Ye Xiong¡¯s hand was still on her face feeling for the temperature when he was caught red-handed.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Murong Ruyin swiftly reached under her pillow and pulled out arge Silver Needle, thrusting it at him fiercely.


    Ye Xiong jumped in shock and quickly dodged, saying urgently, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I was just checking if you had a fever.¡±


    ¡°My room door was clearly locked, how did you get in?¡± Murong Ruyin demanded harshly.


    ¡°I was passing by your room and heard you shouting inside; not knowing you were having a nightmare, I thought something had happened to you, so I burst in,¡± Ye Xiong hurriedly exined. Seeing a look of disbelief on her face, he added urgently, ¡°You don¡¯t think I had any inappropriate intentions, do you?¡±


    Murong Ruyin thought for a moment and realized it might have been so; she was indeed having a nightmare.


    Seeing the room door open, she said, ¡°Close the door.¡±


    Ye Xiong went to close the door.


    Murong Ruyin looked down to find herself covered with half a nket. Lifting the nket, she saw the cor of her nightgown torn open, with half a snowy white hemisphere exposed.


    She had a habit of not wearing underwear to sleep.


    Which meant, she had been seenpletely naked.


    Whether or not what he said was true, based on that alone, it was unforgivable.


    Her face instantly turned cold.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, you tore it yourself while having the nightmare,¡± Ye Xiong, afraid of being misunderstood, pointed at her clothing and quickly exined, ¡°I swear, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    This statement was undoubtedly revealing too much in his denial.


    Murong Ruyin¡¯s face darkened even more.


    Ah!


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t know how to exin himself, ming his overreaction for thinking she was in trouble and breaking in, now being regarded as a pervert!


    ¡°Leave now;e back in when I call for you,¡± Murong Ruyin ordered.


    Ye Xiong could only stand by the door until he was called back in five minutester.


    Murong Ruyin had changed into a different outfit. Now more lucid, herplexion was much better and not as red as when she was having the nightmare.


    ¡°Did you, by chance, hear me say anything while I was dreaming earlier?¡± Murong Ruyin asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ye Xiong immediately denied it to prevent furtherplications, ¡°You were saying something unintelligible in your nightmare; I couldn¡¯t understand a single word.¡±


    Murong Ruyin sighed with relief; she was genuinely afraid that she might have inadvertently spoken of her mother¡¯s humiliation.


    That incident must remain known only to her for life; no one else could know.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, you can go back now,¡± she said.


    ¡°You have a fever; don¡¯t you need some medicine?¡±


    ¡°No big deal, I can handle it myself.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m heading back first.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    After saying that, Ye Xiong left the room without looking back.


    Returning to his own room, An Le had already left. Without her sexual harassment, Ye Xiong could finally get a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Just as he was about to go to bed, a familiar call came in.


    Seeing the familiar name on the phone, Ye Xiong¡¯s whole being lit up with excitement.


    It was Phoenix, she had taken the initiative to call.


    Ever since he faked his death at thepany and tricked Phoenix into kissing him, she had been angry. Ye Xiong had been wanting to find an opportunity to apologize, but never had the chance; he thought Phoenix was still mad at him.


    ¡°Phoenix, you¡¯re finally willing to call me,¡± said an excited Ye Xiong.


    ¡°I¡¯m in Y City now.¡±


    ¡°Why are you in Y City?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vepleted my mission, the chief ordered me toe support you immediately. I¡¯ve brought twenty Dragon Group members for reinforcement,¡± Phoenix asked calmly.


    Twenty Dragon Group experts, that¡¯s quite a show of force.


    With Wu Wang and the other top fighter from Dragon Group both in Y City, Long Zaitian seemed ready to have a showdown with Long Tianya.


    You know, in the past when Ye Xiong was on missions, the most he had ever brought along was ten Dragon Group members.


    These members are all highly capable individually; mobilizing twenty at once, along with Phoenix and Wu Wang, they could take down a mercenary squad of hundreds.


    ¡°You guys find a ce to stay tonight, I¡¯lle see you tomorrow.¡±


    The next day, Ye Xiong ran into Murong Ruyin. She looked much healthier and had returned to her cool and distant demeanor.


    If it weren¡¯t for witnessing her nightmare the night before, he never could have imagined she harbored such a helpless side within her.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Murong Ruyin was still covering her face as ifst night¡¯s events had never happened.


    ¡°The Medical Conference is the day after tomorrow, feeling confident?¡±


    ¡°As long as Duanmu Kuang isn¡¯t there, I won¡¯t lose.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t show up,¡± said Ye Xiong coldly.


    ¡°Do you guys have an operation nned?¡±


    Ye Xiong nodded, exchanged a few words, and then went to find Wu Wang.


    After finding Wu Wang, Ye Xiong said, ¡°I¡¯m taking An Family Sisters and ten Dragon Group members to capture Duanmu Kuang, while you stay here with ten members to guard and protect Murong Ruyin, don¡¯t let anything happen to her¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect her and make sure nothing goes wrong.¡±


    After coordinating with Wu Wang, Ye Xiong took An Le and headed straight to Phoenix. At the door, he encountered Duanmu Linglong.


    Duanmu Linglong seemed to have known that Ye Xiong would take action these past two days, so she stopped him.


    ¡°Remember what you promised me; if ites to it, give him a swift end,¡± said a teary-eyed Duanmu Linglong.


    ¡°I will, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    After the talk, Ye Xiong took the An Family Sisters to find Phoenix.


    On the roadside, four SUVs were parked, looking very dominant.


    Phoenix, dressed in a ckbat outfit, stood out in the crowd, dazzling and sparkling.


    Having not seen her for a while, she seemed to have be even more ruthless, radiating the aura of a bossdy.


    True to her status as the top woman of Dragon Group, the ten Dragon Group members around her all looked to her lead.


    ¡°Long time no see, Phoenix,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile as he walked over.


    ¡°Get in the car, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Phoenix didn¡¯t say half a word more to Ye Xiong and hopped into the car.


    It seems she still hasn¡¯t forgiven the incident where I faked death to steal a kiss from her.


    Is it necessary to hold such a deep grudge over a mere stolen kiss? It¡¯s not like I deceived her for something more.


    ¡°You, get out of the car, go sit in that one over there,¡± Ye Xiong ordered, pointing to the vehicle beside the Dragon Group member.


    The Dragon Group member obediently moved aside, and Ye Xiong took a seat next to Phoenix.

 Chapter 356 - 0355: The Great Battle with Duanmu Kuang (Three More)_1

    Chapter 356: Chapter 0355: The Great Battle with Duanmu Kuang (Three More)_1


    ¡°Are you going to surrender willingly, or do I have to make a move and knock you down before I catch you?¡± Ye Xiong said coldly.


    ¡°Who wins and who loses is still undecided!¡±


    As soon as Duanmu Kuang finished speaking, his body released a powerful killing intent, and his clothes moved without wind.


    The entire room was filled with flowing air currents, and the strong killing intent was released.


    In his lifetime, Ye Xiong had encountered many opponents; apart from Long Tianya and Long Zaitian, Duanmu Kuang was undoubtedly the most formidable opponent he had ever faced, barely any less powerful than himself.


    Fighting him, even if Ye Xiong could win, would probably take some time.


    And it was highly likely that he would suffer some injuries.


    Would Ye Xiong fight him?


    Of course, but not in the usual way.


    ¡°I want to see how you, this junior, can win against me.¡±


    Duanmu Kuang¡¯s fist erupted with formidable strength, and he fiercely struck towards Ye Xiong.


    There was no hint of finesse, only an unstoppable force.


    He refused to believe that with over twenty years of effort that had brought him to the Mastery Level of Inner Strength, he could not win against a young man not even twenty-five years old.


    Seeing that his punch was about tond on the opponent.


    The opponent didn¡¯t dodge but instead revealed a hint of scornful cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This smile gave Duanmu Kuang a start inside.


    Did this guy have some kind of backup n?


    No sooner had this thought urred than an abrupt Beast Roar sounded!


    Duanmu Kuang¡¯s fist, just as it reached his face, was firmly gripped by another fist.


    Suddenly, within his line of sight, that hand which held onto his fist appeared visibly swelling to the Mortal Eye.


    In just a moment, the arm that was originally as thick as his grew an entire round thicker, its skin turned dark green, and red blood vessels pulsed within.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ a Gene Warrior?¡± Duanmu Kuang eximed in shock.


    ¡°You guessed right.¡±


    The transformed Ye Xiong voiced out a deep sound from his mouth, swinging his other fist and striking Duanmu Kuang on the chest.


    Duanmu Kuang¡¯s body flew back as if hit by a speeding car, crashing against the wall and slowly falling down, unable to get up for a long time.


    The wall, dented by the impact, had paint peeling away, forming a person-shaped indent.


    With just one punch, he had rendered a master, not much inferior to himself,pletely defenseless.


    Firstly, because Ye Xiong had caught hold of Duanmu Kuang¡¯s other hand, eliminating any chance of escape, and on the other hand, Ye Xiong being a Gene Warrior of a new generation, his strength was several times more formidable than other Gene Warriors. Moreover, as a strength-type Gene Warrior, in this situation, Duanmu Kuang was no different from an ant in front of him.


    After knocking down Duanmu Kuang with a punch, Ye Xiong returned to his normal state.


    He had expected to recover quickly, but the severe after-effects of just a few seconds of transformation still forced him to bend over in pain.


    Last time the transformation had taken merely a few seconds to recover, but why was it taking so long this time, and the pain was much more intense?


    What on earth was going on?


    The door to the room was pushed open, and Phoenix, having heard the Beast Roar, rushed in anxiously.


    Seeing Ye Xiong crouching on the ground with his clothes torn in severalrge holes, obviously from the swelling that burst them during the transformation,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to transform unless absolutely necessary? Why don¡¯t you ever listen?¡± Phoenix said urgently.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, cough cough¡­¡±


    ¡°Even the Beast Organization doesn¡¯t know what the future holds for Gene Warriors. If it were so promising, why wouldn¡¯t Long Tianya, Long Lan, and Long Lan¡¯s boyfriend turn themselves into Gene Warriors?¡± Phoenix¡¯s voice changed with anxiety.


    It took a good while before Ye Xiong¡¯s pain subsided, and he recovered.


    ¡°You¡¯re worried about me?¡± he asked with a smile as he looked up.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that if you die, Reaper Squad will be wiped out.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as worrying about me?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Phoenix was left speechless with frustration by his words.


    ¡°Captain, should we take the person into custody, or should we head out?¡± a Dragon Group member cautiously asked from the side.


    Phoenix then remembered that she had colleagues around, their conversation sounding flirtatiously contentious.


    She gave Ye Xiong a cold look and strode away.


    ¡°Cuff him, use several pairs of handcuffs, and shackle his feet as well,¡± Ye Xiong instructed.


    Two Dragon Group members went over and shackled Duanmu Kuang, chaining him with four or five pairs of handcuffs before dragging him away.


    The mission had been aplished, now that Duanmu Kuang was captured, the person Ghost relied on to usurp the title of Lingnan Medical God had been caught¡ªhis n had failed significantly.


    Two Dragon Group members were carrying Duanmu Kuang, ready to put him in the car.


    Suddenly, a faint sound was heard.


    The sound was barely perceptible, and if Ye Xiong¡¯s hearing hadn¡¯t been exceptionally good, he wouldn¡¯t have heard it at all.


    Duanmu Kuang suddenly screamed, then his body convulsed, and in a moment, he fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth.


    Ye Xiong ran over and pulled a thin silver needle from his back.


    The needle was hollow, with dark traces still visible inside, obviously once filled with poison. When it pierced into Duanmu Kuang¡¯s body, the poison entered his bloodstream, killing him in moments.


    If it had been any ordinary time, with Duanmu Kuang¡¯s vignce, the silver needle would have had a hard time reaching him, but now he was seriously injured and at his weakest, unable to dodge at all.


    The murderer had seized this opportunity to strike.


    Ye Xiong rushed out to search the surroundings.


    Phoenix, along with some other Dragon Group members, also searched around but found nothing.


    ¡°The killer must have left already. Who could have such a deep hatred for Duanmu Kuang to want him dead? Could it be someone from the Beast Organization?¡± Phoenix spected.


    ¡°If it were someone from the Beast Organization, they would have tried to rescue him, not silence him.¡±


    Ye Xiong crouched down to examine Duanmu Kuang.


    His entire back was ckened, the poison spreading rapidly; it was a highly toxic substance that diffused on contact with blood.


    This poison looked familiar to Ye Xiong, and soon he recalled a previous incident.


    When he first visited the Murong Family, he saw Wu Lizhen and the impostor Murong Feng on the ground, poisoned, their symptoms simr to Duanmu Kuang¡¯s.


    Almost instantly, the image of a woman of unparalleled beauty shed in his mind.


    Ye Xiong took out his phone, stepped aside, and dialed Wu Wang¡¯s number.


    ¡°Wu Wang, where¡¯s Murong Ruyin?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s staying in her room.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Our people are patrolling the vi. It shouldn¡¯t be mistaken.¡±


    ¡°Knock on her door and tell her I have an urgent matter.¡±


    Murong Family vi.


    Wu Wang checked the time; it was already 2:30 a.m.


    He walked briskly to Murong Ruyin¡¯s room, knocked on the door, and after a while, the door opened a crack.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Murong Ruyin¡¯s displeased voice sounded.


    Wu Wang dared not look and handed the phone through the gap in the door.


    ¡°Ye Xiong is looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he call me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    After handing off the phone, Wu Wang stepped aside, not looking at her any longer.


    Disturbing a girl in the middle of the night was already impolite, and he did not want to offend any further.


    Murong Ruyin closed the door again before picking up the phone and answering the call.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Murong Ruyin asked indifferently.


    Hearing her voice, Ye Xiong knew he had been mistaken.


    But he couldn¡¯t rule out her involvement, although Duanmu Kuang wasn¡¯t killed by her hand, someone might have acted on her orders.


    ¡°We captured Duanmu Kuang, but someone got to him first, injecting him with a poisoned needle,¡± Ye Xiong briefly exined the situation, then asked, ¡°I just want to ask, who would have such a poison, one that travels with the blood and kills in moments?¡±

 Chapter 358 - 0357: Medical Conference (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 358: Chapter 0357: Medical Conference (Part 1)_1


    ¡°Master Murong, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Fallen flowers aren¡¯t heartless things; turned into spring mud, they protect the blooms anew¡­ I, Murong Feng, have no daughters but Ruyin, and never imagined that I couldn¡¯t even protect her mother,¡± Murong Feng sighed.


    ¡°There are many idents in life, stepping over them is but a threshold; yet failing to do so might lead to an abyss.¡±


    ¡°Does Mr. Ye mean to imply something with those words?¡±


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t hide anything and recounted the whole event.


    This included his idental intrusion into Murong Ruyin¡¯s room, overhearing her dreaming, and after capturing Duanmu Kuang, someone murdered him with a poison somewhat simr to the one that killed Wu Lizhen; heid out all these details.


    ¡°You suspect Ruyin ordered someone to kill Duanmu Kuang?¡± Murong Feng frowned.


    ¡°I would rather it wasn¡¯t Ruyin who killed him a thousand times over. Duanmu Kuang had already been captured by us and should have been dealt with by us. If she really sent someone to do it, then she might fall into a trap of obsession over her mother¡¯s death, and I¡¯m afraid she might turn to dark thoughts.¡±


    Ye Xiong spoke seriously; it was out of respect for Murong Feng that he spoke to him this way.


    Murong Feng was silent for a moment before looking up and saying, ¡°Brother Ye, I won¡¯t lie to you. Ruyin has a very paranoid side in her personality. When she was little, a neighboring little girl took her toy¡­ She hated that girl for a month, and one day, she deliberately led her to a broken bridge and nearly drowned her.¡±


    Ye Xiong was inwardly shocked; he never expected such a dark side to Murong Ruyin¡¯s character.


    To take revenge after a month, such patience wasn¡¯t typical for a six- or seven-year-old girl.


    ¡°We were terrified as parents, and it was only after relentless education that she started to improve. But we remained worried, fearing deep down she still harbored sinister thoughts. Now that you mention it, my concerns have only grown.¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be so serious, as long as she is properly guided, and she can recover from her mother¡¯s death, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems,¡± said Ye Xiong.


    ¡°The trouble is, she has only ever listened to her mother, absolutely ignoring everyone else, and even I barely hold any sway over her,¡± Murong Feng sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, you are the most promising young man I have ever met, can you help me look after her?¡±


    Ye Xiong was startled and quickly said, ¡°Master Murong, I am already married.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Murong Feng was very regretful and after a long pause said, ¡°I heard from Ruyin that she has joined your organization. Can you help me keep an eye on her in the future, to prevent her from making mistakes?¡±


    Ye Xiong was momentarily at a loss, saying awkwardly, ¡°Master Murong, in fact, I was thinking of having her stay by your side, to be guided by you slowly.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to let her join your organization?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Ye Xiong was actually regretting it a bit.


    Someone like Murong Ruyin was too dangerous and difficult to control.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, other than you, no one else can help me. Look at my legs; I can hardly do anything now.¡±


    Murong Feng took out two small booklets from his coat and handed them over: ¡°As long as you agree to take care of my daughter and keep her from the wicked path, I am willing to bestow upon you the treasure of the Lingnan Sect, the Nine Acupoint Divine Needles.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the Nine Acupoint Divine Needles secret techniques of the Lingnan Sect? Is it appropriate for me to inherit them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not passing them to you; it¡¯s just that you are ¡®unintentionally¡¯ receiving the booklets.¡±


    What Murong Feng meant couldn¡¯t be clearer.


    The upper part of the Nine Acupoint Divine Needles had already captivated Ye Xiong. Now the lower part seemed like a precious treasure to him, how could he not ept it? He quickly pocketed the booklets.


    ¡°Please take care of Ruyin,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡±


    Having received a favorable deal, he had no choice but to help.


    Ye Xiong then asked about the medical conference.


    From Murong Feng, he learned that the once-every-five-years medical conference would take ce at the local convention center. Apart from people from the Lingnan Sect, no others could attend.


    After that, Ye Xiong took Phoenix to the convention center, surveyed the environment thoroughly, and arranged the defenses.


    Even though he didn¡¯t know what the prize for thepetition was, Ye Xiong had a premonition that Long Tianya might send someone to disrupt the event.


    On the second day, Ye Xiong set up threeyers of defense for the Dragon Group people at the venue, and with his personal leadership, they maintained strict vignce, while Phoenix disguised herself as a member of the Lingnan Sect to go in and protect Murong Ruyin.


    Ye Xiong did not enter, but Phoenix kept reporting the progress of thepetition from inside.


    ¡°The final match, Murong Ruyin against Duanmu Ba, the winner will earn the title of Lingnan Divine Doctor for five years,¡± Phoenix said through the microphone.


    ¡°A martial artspetition?¡± Ye Xiong was taken aback.


    ¡°Yes, a martial arts PK. In terms of medical skill, Murong Ruyin is superior, but in martial arts, if Murong Ruyin loses, then it would be up to the jury to determine the winner.¡±


    Murong Ruyin, win against Duanmu Ba?


    Ye Xiong was very doubtful, although he didn¡¯t know how strong Duanmu Ba was, but being ranked after Duanmu Kuang, his strength must be extraordinary.


    ¡°Keep a close watch, let me know immediately if something happens,¡± Ye Xiong instructed.


    Then minutester, Phoenix called in.


    ¡°Murong Ruyin won, Duanmu Ba unfortunately died during the match,¡±


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t believe his ears, Murong Ruyin had actually won.


    ¡°How did Duanmu Ba die?¡± Ye Xiong asked urgently.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either, Duanmu Ba seemed off his game today, there was an ident, and he was identally killed by Murong Ruyin.¡±


    Murong Ruyin was bing more and more shocking, Ye Xiong inhaled sharply.


    ¡°Keep a close watch, see what the prize for thepetition is, and don¡¯t let anything happen at this critical moment.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the grand prize is, but three old men took Murong Ruyin inside.¡±


    Could it be that the grand prize of thepetition is not an item, but some kind of inheritance?


    Ye Xiong stayed vigntly at the entrance, but the Beast Organization that he had imagined never showed up.


    One hourter, under the protection of Phoenix, Murong Ruyin walked out from the same way she had entered.


    Ye Xiong walked up to meet them, and together with Phoenix, escorted Murong Ruyin back home.


    The whole process went surprisingly smoothly.


    Not only the Ghost, but even the people from the Beast Organization did not appear.


    After returning to the Murong Family home, Murong Ruyin went straight to her room.


    Following her, Ye Xiong closed the door behind him before asking, ¡°What is the true target of the Beast Organization?¡±


    ¡°What Ghost wants is not an item, but a secret acupuncture technique obtained from the mouths of the three Lingnan Sect heirs.¡±


    ¡°What secret technique?¡±


    ¡°The Sealing Consciousness Technique. It is said that mastering this skill can eliminate bodily pain, entering a Nirvana-like realm, and moreover, this acupuncture method is rumored to elerate the speed of Inner Strength cultivation.¡±


    Ye Xiong understood now.


    The reason why Ghost had captured Murong Feng was to obtain this secret technique from him. Since Murong Feng had been tight-lipped all along, Ghost had no choice but to send someone disguised as Murong Feng, nning to deliberately lose to Duanmu Kuang at the medical conference, thus allowing Duanmu Kuang to obtain this secret technique fair and square.


    @@novelbin@@


    Murong Feng said that this secret technique was his original creation, it seems he was deliberately deceiving everyone.


    This secret technique, it can elerate the speed of Inner Strength cultivation?


    ¡°Are you going to keep your promise and tell me this secret technique?¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡±


    Murong Ruyin nodded in affirmation.

 Chapter 359 - 0358: Return to Jiangnan (Second Update)_1

    Chapter 359: Chapter 0358: Return to Jiangnan (Second Update)_1


    A certain hotel.


    Long Tianya stood by the window, overlooking the distant building where the Medical Dao Exchange was being held at its center.


    The phone rang.


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve found out the identities of three inheritors from the Lingnan Sect. They are preparing to return. Do we take action?¡± asked the voice on the phone.


    ¡°First, get clear on their whereabouts, then capture them one by one. No matter what methods you use, you must interrogate out the Sealing Secret Technique,¡± Long Tianya ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Long Tianya¡¯s expression turned icy cold as he muttered, ¡°Reaper, you¡¯ve ruined my ns time and time again, and killed so many of my subordinates. I will settle this ount with you sooner orter.¡±


    Two dayster, Ye Xiong had already memorized the Lingnan Sect¡¯s Sealing Secret Technique in his mind.


    Unfortunately, he had only cultivated the first half of the Nine Acupoint Divine Needles and that too, at a mediocre level. Whether he could learn the second half was still an unknown, let alone master the final Sealing Secret Technique.


    He could only go back and slowly digest it all.


    This trip to Lingnan, although he did not catch Ghost, but killing his three disciples and Mr. Ghost¡¯s death, as well as sabotaging the Sealing Secret Technique he wanted, could be considered as further dismantling his power.


    Moreover, he had acquired the secret of the Nine Acupoint Divine Needles. As long as hepletely learned the Nine Acupoint Divine Needles, and then learned the inheritance secret technique of sealing the five senses, it might be possible for his Inner Strength cultivation level to rise another level.


    This mission could be considered quite fruitful.


    Phoenix and Wu Wang had already returned to report back, leaving only himself, the An Family Sisters, and Duanmu Linglong from the Murong Family.


    Ye Xiong prepared to return home and saw Duanmu Linglong in the courtyard.


    ¡°If I did anything wrong before, I apologize here,¡± Ye Xiong said, extending his hand.


    Duanmu Linglong extended her hand and shook with his.


    ¡°Dad¡¯s not here anymore, there are a lot of things at home and the hospital that need my attention. Once I¡¯ve taken care of them, I¡¯ll find time to visit you in Jiangnan City.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee anytime.¡±


    Duanmu Linglong shook his hand and turned to leave.


    Ye Xiong watched her retreating figure, sighing deeply.


    ¡°Have you had your fill of staring?¡± An Le¡¯er was somewhat displeased.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take her back and admit her into your harem?¡± suggested An Ji¡¯er.


    ¡°What are you talking about with front and back harems? Can¡¯t you girls be more serious?¡± Ye Xiong scolded.


    ¡°Look at you, fidgeting. Who knows how many times you¡¯ve thought about it in your mind,¡± An Ji¡¯er mocked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you. Let¡¯s go to the airport!¡±


    Thinking of going home, Ye Xiong felt excited inside.


    This mission hadsted nearly half a month, and he could finally return.


    Before leaving, Ye Xiong nned to say goodbye to Murong Feng but instead encountered Murong Ruyin.


    ¡°Our home has just undergone a great upheaval. I¡¯lle find you in Jiangnan after things have settled down,¡± Murong Ruyin said.


    After learning of Duanmu Ba¡¯s unexpected death at the Medical Dao Conference, Ye Xiong found Murong Ruyin even more inscrutable, always feeling that this woman was too mysterious, too difficult to control.


    He wondered whether it was a good thing to have her join the Hunter Bodyguard Company.


    However, since he had promised Murong Feng, he would provide her temporary shelter. If she did anything detrimental to the Hunter Organization in the future, he would dismiss her without regard for sentiment.


    After the nended in the provincial capital, an eager Ye Xiong headed straight for Jiangnan without stopping.


    By the time he returned, night had already fallen.


    ¡°You¡¯ve all worked hard on this trip. Go back and rest well; you can return to work at thepany in a couple of days,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    An Ji¡¯er was delighted with this, whereas An Le¡¯er seemed somewhat reluctant to part.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°How about we rent a room to rest for the night, and you go home tomorrow?¡±


    An Le¡¯er wrapped her arms around his neck, her breath as fragrant as an orchid, and spoke emotionally, ¡°I can do everything your wife can do, and I guarantee I can do it even better.¡±


    Ye Xiong inhaled sharply.


    Smelling that unique scent of a woman emanating from An Le¡¯er and seeing her flushed face, he felt a bit tempted.


    Even though there¡¯s a saying that one shouldn¡¯t eat the grass at the edge of their nest, her repeated teasing was bing unbearable.


    But then he thought of He Mengji¡¯s theory, and he deted.


    If he were to sleep with An Le¡¯er, their rtionship would definitely change for the worse. He preferred their current rtionship: part friends, part subordinates, with the freedom to speak openly and no pressure.


    If they crossed that final line, they wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain this type of rtionship.


    ¡°I¡¯d better go back and keep my wifepany, see you,¡± Ye Xiong scurried away faster than a rabbit.


    ¡°Coward,¡± An Le¡¯er stomped her foot and said resentfully.


    After parting ways with the An Family Sisters, Ye Xiong stood by the roadside waiting for a cab.


    He waited for ages but no taxis came.


    Just then, a motorcycle roared past him at a speed exceeding 120 kilometers per hour, zooming by right in front of him.


    There was a dip in the road ahead, filled with water, which sttered everywhere as the motorcycle passed.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Ye Xiong scrambled out of the way.


    Luckily, he moved fast enough, or he would have been drenched.


    Despite his quick reflexes, some of the water still sshed onto his feet, wetting his pants.


    Ye Xiong flipped off the speeding motorcycle with an obscene gesture.


    Suddenly, he felt the motorcycle looked familiar.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the busty girl¡¯s bike? What¡¯s she doing speeding around here in the middle of the night? What¡¯s she up to?¡±


    The motorcycle was fast, almost out of sight, and then it suddenly took a sharp turn in front of him and entered a bar!


    Ye Xiong vaguely remembered that this bar seemed to be called Moonlight Bar!


    Could it be that the busty girl has a craving for alcohol and is heading to the bar to drown her sorrows?


    ¡­


    Luo Weiwei parked her motorcycle at the entrance of the bar, took off her helmet, and revealed a head of dry, short hair.


    Shaking out her hair that was ttened by the helmet, she walked into the bar.


    She wore ck leather pants on her lower body and a gray T-shirt on her upper body, which, despite being quite loose, still couldn¡¯t hide her voluptuous figure.


    High attractiveness plus such a fiery outfit, in the raucous bar, was fatally attractive to men.


    No sooner had she entered the bar than countless male gazes fell upon her, revealing wolfish looks.


    Luo Weiwei was already ustomed to such nces.


    She navigated to a table she had reserved in advance and sat down.


    ¡°Officer Luo, what would you like to drink?¡± the bartender asked.


    ¡°The usual, start me off with half a dozen beers,¡± Luo Weiwei said nonchntly.


    The bartender brought over half a dozen beers and set them in front of her.


    Luo Weiwei opened a bottle and started drinking alone.


    @@novelbin@@


    The soul-piercing music of the barbined with the refreshing sensation of the cold beer made her mood open up.


    Recently, almost every night, Luo Weiwei had toe here to drink half a dozen beers to be able to sleep when she got home; otherwise, she would be up all night.


    She had just taken a couple of sips when a guy wearing brands approached.


    ¡°Beauty, can I buy you a beer?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Luo Weiwei didn¡¯t even give him a nce and barked angrily.

 Chapter 361 - 0360: Defeated without a Fight (4th Update)_1

    Chapter 361: Chapter 0360: Defeated without a Fight (4th Update)_1


    An expert¡¯s move reveals whether they have it or not.


    Although Luo Weiwei¡¯s skills were average, she was a specially trained police officer, with sharper eyes than the average person.


    The man in front of her moved simply and directly, with no hint of mboyance. His every gestured packed with strength, clearly the efforts of a battle-hardened master.


    Why would such a master choose to y bodyguard to a wealthy and indulgent young master?


    Luo Weiwei quickly retreated, but after just a few steps, the opponent¡¯s hand continued to aim for her.


    No matter how Luo Weiwei tried to dodge, she couldn¡¯t escape. If he didn¡¯t intend to capture her without causing injury, she would have been defeated long ago.


    The difference in their strengths was not even close.


    The bar¡¯s main hall instantly became a chaotic scene, and Luo Wei used the crowd to keep dodging, but s, she couldn¡¯t escape no matter how hard she tried.


    ¡°Ade, good job! Catch her. I¡¯m going to take her away and teach her a lesson for crossing me,¡±


    Jiang Yu burst into maliciousughter, saliva dripping from the corner of his mouth as unsavory thoughts filled his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if she gets hurt, as long as it¡¯s not the parts I want to y with,¡± Jiang Yu said with augh.


    Hearing Jiang Yu continuously spew nasty words, Luo Weiwei was both angry and enraged, but she had no way to fight back since her abilities fell short of his.


    A sense of powerlessness surged within her, and she couldn¡¯t help but think of that omnipotent man.


    If he were here, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state.


    Just thinking of this man made her heart ache.


    Ever since that night at home when they became intimate, she felt the distance between them growing.


    She didn¡¯t know what had gotten into her that time, initiating intimacy with him, and now that he got what he wanted from a woman, his attitude hadpletely changed.


    He used to visit her from time to time, but now there were more and more women by his side, probably having long forgotten her.


    When Luo Weiwei was busy with work, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Now that the police had formed a strategic partnership with the Hunter Organization, helping each other out with unsolvable cases, her workload as the captain had lightened significantly.


    Once she had more free time on her hands, her mind began to wander.


    Luo Weiwei often recalled past events and couldn¡¯t sleep, but since one night she unintentionally drank here and slept soundly until morning, she began to enjoy frequenting bars!


    As her attention wavered, she found no ce to hide and didn¡¯t know how she ended up in a man¡¯s embrace.


    She was shocked, never having expected a man to take advantage of her at such a critical time. Ready to resist, she suddenly smelled a familiar scent waft into her nostrils.


    That scent, it was all too familiar.


    Luo Weiwei turned her head and, upon seeing the man before her, could hardly believe her eyes.


    @@novelbin@@


    How could he appear here?


    The person who appeared was naturally Ye Xiong.


    He had just entered the bar and saw a man attacking Luo Weiwei, so he quickly intervened to rescue her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t know what had happened, so instead of taking immediate action, he asked to understand the situation first.


    He had seen that Ade wasn¡¯t using his full strength, so he didn¡¯t immediately step in.


    ¡°Thisdy hurt our young master, and I expect her to apologize,¡± Ade said.


    ¡°Which one is your young master?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    Jiang Yu emerged from the crowd, stepped in front of Ye Xiong, and said coldly, ¡°Who do you think you are, meddling in my business? I¡¯ll tell you, not only did she hit me, but she also poured a drink over my head, and I intend to settle this score with her. If you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up too.¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s brows furrowed.


    These days, wealthy people are mostly subtle in their conduct, unlike the tantly arrogant rich second-generation like the one before him now.


    Ye Xiong fought the urge to p the man across the face.


    I¡¯m still a master at fighting, and it doesn¡¯t suit someone of my skill to strike those who are as weak as chickens.


    Better to convince with reason!


    ¡°Weiwei, why did you hit him?¡± Ye Xiong asked.


    ¡°He asked me to spend the night with him,¡± Luo Weiwei replied.


    Wham!


    Ye Xiong charged forward, grabbed Jiang Yu by the cor, and with his other hand, pped him several times across the face.


    Damn it, thinking about sleeping with my woman.


    By the time Ade reacted, Jiang Yu¡¯s face had swelled up like a pig¡¯s head.


    After hitting him, Ye Xiong returned to Luo Weiwei¡¯s side.


    The whole incident, from the start of the attack to his return, took less than three seconds; the onlookers hadn¡¯t even had time to react.


    ¡°Young master, are you alright?¡±


    Ade walked over, helped Jiang Yu up, and asked.


    ¡°Do I look alright to you?¡± Jiang Yu cried out indignantly, pointing at Ye Xiong and shouting, ¡°Go on, p him a hundred times, make his own mother not recognize him!¡±


    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that,¡± Ade refused.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no match for him.¡±


    Ade¡¯s words shocked the crowd again.


    Everyone had seen Ade grab Luo Weiwei earlier; a skilled fighter like him admitting defeat to Ye Xiong seemed unthinkable.


    Although Ye Xiong had just pped Jiang Yu a few times, and Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t a master, how could Ade know he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance?


    Jiang Yu was stupefied.


    He knew exactly who Ade was.


    He was his father¡¯s personal bodyguard and the top fighter of the Jiang Family.


    Jiang Yu had never seen Ade admit defeat in his whole life, yet here in the small city of Jiangnan, without even fighting, he¡¯d admitted defeat to someone. How was that possible?


    ¡°Ade, have you lost your mind? You haven¡¯t even fought, so how could you know you would lose?¡± Jiang Yu demanded angrily.


    ¡°I will report this matter to the master. For now, let¡¯s leave this ce,¡± Ade responded.


    Without another word, Ade hoisted Jiang Yu up and took off, ignoring his struggles, quickly disappearing from the bar.


    Watching them leave, Ye Xiong pondered.


    This Ade is quite interesting.


    From his brief encounter with Luo Weiwei, it was clear that Ade was strong. Even if he wasn¡¯t quite on par with Phoenix, there wasn¡¯t much difference, but the fact that he admitted defeat without fighting was totally unexpected.


    Any real master would have pride, but those who concede defeat without fighting like Ade are quite rare.


    Such people are the real deal, for whom fame and profit mean nothing.


    After the two left, the bar returned to calmness, but since the two of them wreaked such havoc, despite the extensive damage, the bar owner could only swallow the loss.


    For masters like them, the bar¡¯s third-rate bouncers were simply no match!


    ¡°Who here is the owner?¡± Ye Xiong inquired.


    ¡°I am.¡±


    A man in his forties approached.


    ¡°Calcte the cost of the damage. Go to Hunter Bodyguard Company tomorrow, and someone willpensate you,¡± Ye Xiong said.


    ¡°Hunter Bodyguard Company?¡± the bar owner gasped in surprise.

 Chapter 365: 0364: Intimate Photo (Four Updates)_1

    Chapter 365: Chapter 0364: Intimate Photo (Four Updates)_1


    Ye Xiong didn¡¯t want to meet his wife at the police station when he got back from a mission.


    If she found out he¡¯d rolled in the sheets with another woman on his first night back, given her temperament, he guessed she was capable of anything.


    ¡°Weiwei, weren¡¯t we going to have dinner? Don¡¯t stoop to her level.¡±


    ¡°How can I eat after getting so riled up?¡±


    Luo Weiwei shoved Xiao Fangfang away, shouting, ¡°What are you staring at? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Seeing her push, Xiao Fangfang also got angry and retorted, ¡°Ye Xiong, I can ept you finding other women, but please, could you find someone decent? Can you even stand her temper?¡±<div>


    ¡°So what about my temper?¡± Luo Weiwei barked back.


    ¡°I just want to say, no matter how awesome you think you are, you¡¯re still a mistress.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s a mistress? Watch your mouth! I¡¯m single, Ye Xiong¡¯s single, so what if we get a room? What do you mean ¡®mistress¡¯?¡± Luo Weiwei snapped.


    Xiao Fangfang was rendered speechless in rebuttal.


    She knew about Ye Xiong¡¯s divorce from Yang Xinyi. Although they still lived together, there was only the fact of marriage, not the name of it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve reminded me; I¡¯ll have Xinyi and Ye Xiong go register.¡±


    ¡°Have you argued enough?¡± Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and roared with rage.


    This roar stunned both women into silence, neither daring to speak anymore.


    In a low and humble voice, begging like asking a mother or a grandmother, you all acted as if I didn¡¯t exist, didn¡¯t you?


    If I don¡¯t show my power, you¡¯ll all think I¡¯m a sick cat.


    Women are just masochists; only when you get angry do they take you seriously.


    ¡°Hand me the handcuff keys.¡±


    Ye Xiong reached out to Luo Weiwei with a stern face, lecturing, ¡°You¡¯re the respected captain of the police station. How can you take private revenge on a defenseless woman? Are you proud of yourself?¡±


    Luo Weiwei seemed to feel guilty, and after being shouted at by Ye Xiong, she foolishly took out the keys.


    ¡°And you, Weiwei has done you no harm. Was there any need for you to mock her that way? Do you think being with me is easy for her? Do you know how much courage she mustered?¡±


    Ye Xiong unlocked Xiao Fangfang¡¯s hands with the keys, then waved his hand and said, ¡°Go on, say whatever you want to Xinyi. Anyway, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t given Xinyi the cold shoulder before. At worst, we¡¯ll just have another cold war for a couple of months. It¡¯s ufortable for him, and she suffers too. Since you seem so keen on making your good friend sad, go ahead and tell her.¡±


    He made even twisted logic sound righteous.


    Even Ye Xiong felt like giving himself a thumbs up.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? You wouldn¡¯t happen to fancy me too, unable to let go, right?¡± Ye Xiong eximed.


    ¡°Ptui! Someone like you, a stud horse, a lower-half creature, only a blind woman would like you.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Fangfang stormed into the hotel.


    Seeing her leave, Ye Xiong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Atst, the crisis was temporarily averted.


    ¡°Weiwei, let¡¯s go have dinner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Luo Weiwei, angered, hurriedly went to the car shed and drove her car out.


    Ye Xiong tried to stop her, but Luo Weiwei suddenly stepped on the gas, and if Ye Xiong hadn¡¯t dodged, she would have knocked him over.


    ¡°Weiwei¡­¡±


    Luo Weiweipletely ignored her and disappeared in a sh, probably driven mad.


    The more yboy he was, the more down and out he became. This wasn¡¯t the first time Ye Xiong had encountered such a situation.


    He truly envied those inte novel protagonists, opening one harem after another, with the women all happily dying to be there, even getting along so well among themselves, calling each other sisters.


    Every time he met these women, it was like he was sneaking around. Whenever they happened to meet, it was like Mars crashing into Earth.


    Harem indeed, if these women were to collide, there¡¯s no doubt they would raise hell.


    What a dream of a vast harem!


    Ye Xiong walked into the hotel just as Xiao Fangfang came out afterpleting her office procedures.


    Turns out she was there to book a batch of rooms for the hotel; a group of important foreign guests would be arriving soon, and that¡¯s why she personally made the trip.


    ¡°Thinking you can persuade me not to tell Xinyi?¡± Xiao Fangfang immediately saw through Ye Xiong¡¯s intention.


    ¡°You¡¯re Xinyi¡¯s close confidante, and you surely wouldn¡¯t want to make her unhappy, right?¡±


    Ye Xiong walked over and exined, ¡°I only got back to Jiangnanst night. While waiting for the car, I identally ran into Luo Weiwei, and we went to a bar for a drink. The alcohol went to my head¡­ you know how it is.¡±


    Xiao Fangfang¡¯s gazended on him, and she looked at him with interest without saying a word for a long while.


    She was naturally tall, and in her high heels, she was about Ye Xiong¡¯s height, so she could look at him without having to look up, just straight ahead.


    ¡°Sometimes I really wonder what¡¯s on your mind. Isn¡¯t Xinyi good enough for you? You still do these things. How can you live with yourself?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Haven¡¯t eaten yet, shall we talk over dinner?¡±


    ¡°You think a meal will shut me up? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m that easy to fool.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a meal, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot. Your sugar-coated missiles won¡¯t blow me away, and don¡¯t think you can buy me with money either. I¡¯ve already ovee the crisis with the loan I gave you for turnover, and I can pay you back soon.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re so familiar by now, it¡¯s just a few million, no need to return it.¡±


    ¡°What, you want to settle the debt with your body?¡±


    Even if Ye Xiong had the guts, he didn¡¯t have the guts here. If something actually happened between him and Xiao Fangfang, and Xinyi found out, wouldn¡¯t she be heartbroken to death?


    Suddenly, a bold idea lit up in Ye Xiong¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Fangfang, do you really intend to tell Xinyi about today¡¯s incident?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡±


    ¡°No room for negotiation?¡±


    Xiao Fangfang stretched out her index finger, shook it, and made a ¡®no-negotiation¡¯ gesture.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Ye Xiong suddenly moved quickly and pressed his face against Xiao Fangfang¡¯s, the two sticking close together in an intimate gesture reminiscent of lovers.


    At the same time, he had earlier prepared his phone in his hand, ¡®click, click, click¡¯, snapping several pictures in quick session.


    By the time Xiao Fangfang realized what was happening, Ye Xiong was already holding his phone,ughing heartily.


    His sneak photography skills were too cunning, capturing both of their faces clearly, and the worst part was, he also captured the name of the XX hotel in the background.


    If someone saw this photo, their first thought would undoubtedly be that this couple had just left their room after a rendezvous, snapping a photo tomemorate the moment.


    ¡°If Xinyi finds out that her closest confidante is actually messing around with her husband, do you think she would still believe your lies?¡±


    Ye Xiongyang waved the photo in his hand in front of her, let her get a clear look, and then chuckled, ¡°If you dare tell Xinyi about me and Weiwei, I¡¯ll im that the two of us have been involved for a while, and you were pressuring me to divorce. I disagreed, so you started spreading rumors.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Boom! Thunder from heaven ought to strike this shameless scoundrel dead!


    Xiao Fangfang had never expected Ye Xiong to be this shameless.


    ¡°You shameless bully, delete those photos right now.¡±


    Xiao Fangfang desperately lunged to snatch the phone.


    Unfortunately, she seemed to have forgotten she was wearing high heels, totally unsuited for such rapid movements.


    One misstep, and she tumbled toward Ye Xiong.

 Chapter 367: 0366: Mysterious Visitor (Two Updates) _1

    Chapter 367: Chapter 0366: Mysterious Visitor (Two Updates) _1


    He Mengji was dressed in a set of pale gray clothes, a deep color that perfectlyplemented her wise character.


    Her eyes were as bright as ever, and she radiated an intellectual beauty. However,pared to half a month ago, her face had noticeably slimmed down, and she didn¡¯t look as pale.


    ¡°During the half month that you were gone, I recruited more than twenty people. Each of them has their own abilities. Here is their information.¡± He Mengji handed over a document.


    Ye Xiong set that document aside and said, ¡°Meng Ji, you seem to have lost weight during the half month I didn¡¯t see you.¡±


    ¡°A few of these people have particrly outstanding abilities; you will need to meet them¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it because you haven¡¯t been sleeping well at night, or is it the pressure of work?¡±<div>


    ...


    ¡°Ourpany has entered into a strategic partnership with the Jiangnan police force to crack down on gangs with **** activities within the city. Ourpany¡¯s reputation has grown further. I¡¯ve been thinking that we should gradually turn this city into our stronghold, ideally reaching the prominence of a local tyrant. We should aim for every dangerous person who steps into Jiangnan to be under our control¡­¡±


    ¡°Looking at the dark circles under your eyes, it is clear that you¡¯re overworked.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear what I was saying?¡±


    She was trying to brief him, and there he was¡ªresponding with irrelevant questions. Her agitation was palpable.


    Seriously, who was the boss of thispany? Did he no longer care about its development?


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more important than health. Seeing you like this, my heart aches so much.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more serious?¡± He Mengji snapped.


    ¡°Alright then, you have an hour to delegate all your work. I¡¯m giving you two days off to rest, and I¡¯ll handle the work for the next two days,¡± Ye Xiong ordered.


    ¡°So, you do have a conscience.¡±


    ¡°Resting is also for the sake of better work,¡± Ye Xiong said with a smile.


    Next, He Mengji updated Ye Xiong on thepany¡¯s development.


    In Ye Xiong¡¯s absence, thepany had recruited over twenty new staff, all with clean backgrounds. A few even hadmendable skills, though they still fell short of the core members¡¯ level.


    Afterward, He Mengji outlined thepany¡¯s development ns and some of the tasks they had received.


    After finishing the briefing, He Mengji stood up and stretched her limbs.


    Without Ye Xiong around, these days had been exhausting for her.


    The key issue was that the people below her didn¡¯t quite respect her, which made management somewhat challenging.


    Although Ye Xiong didn¡¯t do much, he at least served as a scarecrow; his mere presence deterred people because his subordinates were all obedient to him.


    While stretching, He Mengji lifted her arms up high, identally pulling up her clothes to reveal her slender waist and the deep navel.


    ¡°Exposure, exposure,¡± Ye Xiong suddenly cried out as if he had discovered a new continent.


    He Mengji quickly lowered her hands and shot him a nce, ¡°Shame on you.¡±


    Ye Xiong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Teasing a serious and wise woman like He Mengji was particrly amusing because she was rational enough not to get very angry, at least not to the point of Luo Weiwei or Xiao Fangfang, who would get furious enough to wield a knife.


    ¡°Meng Ji, how old are you?¡± Ye Xiong suddenly asked.


    ¡°Twenty-three, what about it?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking about writing a book recently. I¡¯m not sure how old to make the female lead. Now I¡¯ve decided to call it ¡®My 23-Year-Old Beautiful Female Subordinate.¡¯ I n to model the heroine after you¡­¡±


    ¡°Next, are you going to tell me that there are some aspects of female psychology that you, a man, don¡¯t understand well, and you¡¯d like to consult me? Like what a woman feels when she holds hands for the first time, what her first kiss feels like, and what it feels like to sleep with someone or be dumped for the first time?¡±


    Ye Xiong¡¯s face turned thoroughly dark.@@novelbin@@


    A clever woman was just too unlovable!


    ¡°You might as well write ¡®My Twenty-Three-Year-Old Female Cop,¡¯ or ¡®My Twenty-Year-Old Female CEO,¡¯ or ¡®My Twenty-Year-Old School Beauty Girlfriend.¡¯ Maybe those titles might convince them,¡± He Mengji gave him a disdainful look before turning to leave.


    ¡°He Mengji, if you keep being so shrewd, you might end up a spinster for life,¡± Ye Xiong yelled after her retreating figure.


    ¡°`


    Ye Xiong spent the entire afternoon at thepany, getting updated on everything that had happened over the past half a month.


    Around four or five o¡¯clock, he drove directly to Yang Xinyi¡¯spany to pick her up.


    He hadn¡¯t called her beforehand, merely wanting to surprise her.


    An hour earlier.


    Outside the front door of Yang Xinyi¡¯s father, Yang Dingguo¡¯s home.


    Two men stopped in front of the door, one of them pointing to the address on the door and asking, ¡°Ade, do you see if this is the address?¡±


    If Ye Xiong had been there, he would have recognized the two men as the same ones he had encountered at the bar the previous evening, with the young master-looking one being Jiang Yu, and the man standing beside him, his bodyguard Ade.


    Ade nodded and said, ¡°Young Master, this is the ce.¡±


    Jiang Yu walked up and rang the doorbell; after a moment, the door opened.


    Yang Xinyi¡¯s mother, Zhao Lizhen, opened the door and saw two strangers, asking curiously, ¡°Who are you, and who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°We are Yang Xinyi¡¯s university ssmates. Is she at home?¡± Jiang Yu asked.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call her?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s like this. I lost my phone and can¡¯t find her number at the moment. I got this address from her contact list. Auntie, is Xinyi at home?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t live here now. I¡¯ll give you her number. You call her!¡±


    ¡°Auntie, just give me herpany¡¯s address; I¡¯ll go find her myself,¡± Jiang Yu said.


    Zhao Lizhen, unsuspecting, gave him the address.


    ¡°Thank you, auntie.¡±


    After the two men left, Jiang Yu said, ¡°Ade, do you think Su Jin¡¯er is pretty?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know yet!¡±


    ¡°The name Yang Xinyi is really too lousy. It doesn¡¯t sound as nice as Su Jin¡¯er. Old Man Su really went to great lengths to protect his daughter!¡±


    Half an hourter, the two appeared at the entrance of the Xinyi Group Building.


    Looking at the towering building with dozens of floors, Jiang Yu clicked his tongue and said, ¡°It seems Old Man Su didn¡¯t skimp on his daughter. Judging by the scale of thispany, the money he¡¯s invested in Yang Dingguo over the years must be quite a bit!¡±


    ¡°Compared to the Yang family¡¯s assets, this is but a drop in the ocean,¡± Ade replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see what kind of daughter Old Man Yang has raised while fooling around outside.¡±


    The two walked towards thepany¡¯s main entrance but were stopped.


    ¡°Sorry, do you have an appointment?¡± the security guard asked and blocked them.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to see someone. Do we need an appointment?¡± Jiang Yuughed heartily.


    He pulled out his wallet, took out a stack of banknotes, and threw them onto the table, saying, ¡°This is my appointment. Can I go in now?¡±


    That stack of cash looked to be around three to four thousand, enough to cover a month¡¯s sry for a security guard.


    Unexpectedly, the security guard had some integrity and said coldly, ¡°Sorry, if you don¡¯t have an appointment, please leave.


    Bang!


    A fist mmed onto the security guard¡¯s head, knocking him out cold.


    Jiang Yu patted his own fist and cursed, ¡°Refuse wine only to drink punishment. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ade¡¯s mouth moved as if he wanted to say something, but he ultimately didn¡¯t speak.


    The two swaggered into thepany.


    ¡°`